PDA

View Full Version : My all time fav sex story...


Pages : 1 2 [3] 4

budi
29-10-2005, 05:40 PM
it was after chapter 12 then jump to this new part chapter 2. at page 33 bottom part

BLNT
29-10-2005, 11:34 PM
Hi, at least 2 parts are missing::(
1. Shawn's session with Henrietta
2. Shawn and Cheese at the hotel.

Hope to be able to catch up on these parts soon. ;)

budi
30-10-2005, 11:38 PM
uh oh... no instalment for today, rest day i guess and he gotta find the lost chapters too

shawnieboy
31-10-2005, 04:42 PM
sorry i skipped 1 whole part... so i will continue from where i skipped

budi
31-10-2005, 05:57 PM
thanx alot bro, we really appreciate it, more power for you !

shawnieboy
31-10-2005, 09:02 PM
CHAPTER 1 (Friday, Nov. 15)

Shawn was very sexually exhausted and quite hungry. But he decided his lunch time was better spent getting a blowjob from Peggy, fucking Candice, and fucking Sera's ass. So he didn't mind the hunger pangs as he frantically drove up to Los Angeles, hoping that if he hurried he wouldn't be too late to his appointment with the "psychiatrist" Henrietta "Goodleigh."

Walking into Henrietta's office, he was pleased to look at a clock and see that he'd almost made it on time. Vel and Joanna satin the waiting room - they had apparently just returned from lunch. Shawn looked at his mother and sister and noted, with pleasure, how happy and relaxed they appeared. Obviously the psychiatrist session had been going very well.

Vel in particular looked like she would slide off her chair and collapse into a puddle if she got any more relaxed. Shawn noticed that she seemed to absent-mindedly rub her own nipples through her dress, which was a common enough sight at home, but an extremely unusual thing for her to be doing in such a semi-public place. But she was coherent enough to say, "Tiger, I'm so glad to see you. I think Henrietta is ready to see you. She's so perceptive! It's incredible. I'm sure you'll find this VERY useful." She eyed him hungrily as he walked into Henrietta's office.

Shawn was momentarily flabbergasted by Henrietta's beauty, in the same way Joanna and Vel were when they first met her a few hours earlier. Shit! Her body and even her hair is just like Mom's. She's wearing glasses, too. And she's tall, like Mom. But she has the same sort of sultry and commanding presence that Cheese has. I thought there could only be two six foot tall, big-titted Amazon sex goddesses on Earth, but it looks like there are three. Oh my God! She's got such high heels on too. That alone gets me so hard. It's like an invitation saying, "Look at my legs. Don't you want to fuck me?" Jesus, that's a very tight, revealing business suit. What legs! What an ass! How will I be able to concentrate at all, looking at her?

Henrietta couldn't resist "accidentally" modeling her body for Shawn. After they formally shook hands, she made sure to bend over her desk and fiddle with some papers so Shawn could really get to know what a nice ass she had. But soon she took her chair and they got down to business.

Shawn was relieved that the psychiatrist couch was facing the opposite direction from Henrietta, so he wouldn't have to look at her all the time and thus could think in her presence. Henrietta began by saying, "Shawn, I know a lot already from the sessions earlier today, so let's cut to the chase. I'm very eager to hear what you have to say. Please tell me about your feelings for your mother and sister."

"Doctor, what I say doesn't leave this room, right?"

"Not without your permission. If for instance, I think there's something I'd like you to share with the others later, I'll ask you first."

"Then I'll be completely honest. Okay. ... I love them both dearly. And that includes strong sexual feelings for both of them. I didn't until my medical condition started, but now that it has, I want to have sex with them. All the way, all the time. A lot of sex. Does that make me pretty messed up?"

Henrietta gave the same explanation she'd given twice before, that incest being right or wrong depended on the situation and feelings of those involved. When she was finally done, Shawn said, "Then what's the problem? I'm fine with it, so is Joanna, and Vel is too, she just has some lingering feelings of guilt from her overly conservative upbringing. But she'll get over them. She's loosening up daily."

"You may be right," Henrietta said. "Hopefully we can set some guidelines of where to go from here by the end of the day, since this is our only likely session. Now, I understand that you need sexual relief six times a day, and that you pretty much have to get relief every time you get aroused. Is that true?"

"Yes, it is. You have no idea how difficult it is for a guy to orgasm six times a day, every day of his life! I'll tell you! It's a lot worse than it sounds. " He stretched the truth a little - he didn't have to get relieved every time he got a hard-on. In fact, half his school day he typically suffered with a painful and unrelieved boner.

"As an aside, I couldn't help but noticing through your shorts that my explanation just now has made you very aroused. Why is that?"

"It's because as you talked, I realized that I'm likely to still be able to have my sexual way with Joanna and Vel in the future. And that makes me very relieved, and excited. Plus, as a side effect of my medical treatment, I get aroused and stay aroused very easily these days."

"May I ask, is that the only reason you're aroused?" She knew that her body turned him on, and was fishing for a way to get him to admit that.

"Well, no. I was already aroused just from looking at you when I walked in, actually. I have to be honest and say that you're an extremely arousing woman."

"Why thank you. I understand you could be in pain. I don't have an objection if you take your member out and relieve yourself right here. Let me know if you need a towel or tissues or something."

Shawn asked incredulously, "What? Right here? In the middle of our session?"

"I'm just trying to be understanding of your medical needs. Isn't that how it's supposed to work, with your situation?" She eyed his crotch from across the room, trying to be subtle about it.

"Yeah, but I'm not supposed to pleasure myself. Doctor's orders. That's why we're in this fix with Joanna and Vel helping in the first place." Shawn was definitely pushing the truth about not being able to pleasure himself, because he wanted to see what Henrietta would do. He hoped against hope that she would end up with her hands around his penis.

"Oh dear," Henrietta replied. "So you have to get relief, and you can't do it yourself. I suppose we could bring Vel or Joanna in from the waiting room to help out, but this is a very delicate time as we're discussing issues relating to them. ... And I couldn't talk in confidence to you with someone else in the room. ..."

There was a dramatic pause while Shawn waited to see if his remarkable luck would hold and Henrietta would pleasure him. Meanwhile, Shawn unzipped his shorts and took out his hard penis, hoping the sight of it could help sway her.

Henrietta stared at it intently. Finally, she coughed and said, "I'm a woman of the world, and I suppose I could give you relief. However, you realize that a psychiatrist is not supposed to get physically involved with a patient in any way? That leads to all kinds of problems and could even cause me to lose my license. But the rules never considered this situation, with your urgent medical need for relief, and all. Hmm."

Finally she got up out of the chair behind her desk and walked towards him on the couch. "Since yours is a one-time-only appointment and we won't be seeing each other ever again, I guess it's okay. But keep this under your hat, okay? I could get in a lot of trouble!"

"Okay!" Shawn said with delight. He not only enjoyed what she was going to do, but he doubly enjoyed the forbidden aspect. "What about Joanna and Vel in the next room?" He watched her kneel in front of him, and made room for her between his legs.

"The walls are very well soundproofed to ensure confidentiality." That was true. Cheese had picked such an office anticipating this very type of circumstance. "Now what do you want me to do?"

Shawn was like a kid in a candy store. "Let's see. You could use your hand, or your mouth, or let me titfuck your big breasts, or whatever. I'm flexible." He emphasized the whatever, but wasn't too hopeful.

"I suppose using my hand would be least disruptive to continuing our conversation." She wrapped her hand around his penis and said, "Now, please continue with your thoughts."

Henrietta appeared to be extremely reluctant to jack Shawn off and did a very average job, as if she didn't know what she was doing at all. In actual fact, Cheese had helped plan this part with Henrietta. Cheese had promised the hyper-sexual Henrietta that there would be good sex in doing the fake psychiatrist session, and now she was starting to get her promised reward. Part of Cheese's scheme was for Henrietta to pretend to be bad at handjobs so she'd have an excuse to do other things.

Shawn spaced out trying to remember where he'd left off, but eventually continued, "Like I was saying, I'm happy to have sex with Mom and Sis. I don't see any problem with it. I hope it keeps going on for ever and ever."

"Won't it interfere with your normal relationships with women?"

"Hell no! It'll add to them. In fact I've just got a new girlfriend named Hui Shan. The very night we started going out, I had her watch my mom suck my dick. She was learning from Mom, because my mom is such an excellent cocksucker. Hui Shan was totally fine with it, and later that evening they both sucked me off at the same time. In fact, I know she wants a piece of my mom herself. Ditto with her and my sister. They're already going at it intently, licking each other's love boxes every day. Together with Cheese, whom you know, we make a happy ménage a five, or whatever you call it. Ménage a trois plus two."

"That's truly extraordinary," Henrietta said as her hand pumped up and down on his penis. She was getting so excited that it was hard to do a bad job.

shawnieboy
31-10-2005, 09:03 PM
"You don't know the half of it. I'm having sexual relations with a gorgeous female teacher, and the entire cheerleader squad to boot - including my sister. Everybody is happy to help. In fact, a good percent of the time I have a conversation with a beautiful woman, they're jacking or sucking me off, just like you are now. My medical problem has been SUCH a blessing in disguise! And so far there's been no big problems I can't handle, like jealousy, or broken hearts, or anything like that. Generally speaking, it's just sex for sex's sake, without implied emotional commitments. And why not? Is there anything wrong with that?" He deliberately downplayed some of his recent problems, but he wasn't completely off the mark. He had a remarkable life.

"I don't know of anything wrong with that," Henrietta replied. "Frankly I've never heard of such a case as yours. Let me think about it for a minute." Henrietta thought, Cheese told me this guy was a stud, but I had no idea. I thought it was just his family and hers. But this guy is coating the whole female population with his seed! I just have to try him out for myself!

Without consciously realizing it, her hand started to pump him faster. That encouraged him to say, "Okay, but while you're thinking, can you suck on my thing for a bit? All this talking about fucking everybody is making me ready to shoot my load."

Henrietta replied, "All right. We wouldn't want you to make a mess in the office. But while I do that, feel free to continue to express your thoughts about your situation." She swallowed his penis and again tried to hide her considerable sexual skill. She'd been amused by Vel's ardent desire to go topless, but now she was the one chafing at all the layers of clothing she wore.

But Shawn didn't shoot his load. Now that he had Henrietta agree to suck him, he said, "Oh wait, something I forgot to mention. Just reaching orgasm isn't enough. In order for it to count as one of my daily six times, I need to be stimulated constantly for a minimum of twenty minutes. If I shoot off now, it won't be nearly long enough." So Henrietta stopped sucking and went back to jacking him off as they continued to talk. She would periodically lick or suck him and then back off to make sure he'd last long enough.

After a while, Shawn willed himself to get more flaccid, by thinking about fat ugly men having sex with each other, his favorite trick. "Oh no!" he exclaimed with false surprise. "I'm losing it, just as we were reaching twenty minutes. We can't stop now, can we?"

"Oh dear, what do you want me to do, suck you some more?" Henrietta asked, also pretending, with false naiveté. "I'm sorry, but I don't think I'm a very good at handjobs or blowjobs, I'm afraid."

"It would be better if you could take your clothes off. That'll revive me for sure."

"Well... Okay. Maybe if I just unbutton my top a bit. You seem fascinated by my breasts. Hopefully that'll be enough. Any more than that wouldn't be proper for a psychiatrist to show to a patient."

Shawn thought with a snicker, As if showing off her boobs or sucking a penis were proper! Amazing how easy this is. Everywhere I go it's like this. She's starting to sound a lot like Mom did when this all started: "Oh no! Itsh sho impwoper!" He chuckled at that fond memory of Vel complaining with her mouth full of cock. Shawn of course didn't see Cheese's behind-the-scenes hands, manipulating events like this.

Henrietta stood up and undid her bra. She hefted her large tits in her hands. "Do these arouse you? I'll bet they do. People tell me they're big. Good thing the door is locked. At least I think it's locked. I'd hate for Vel to see me like this. She might find it unprofessional, but I'm just trying to help you out."

The two continued casually talking about a number of serious subjects while she continued to jack him off in her topless state. She could only suck him when he gave long answers to questions, because she had to hold up her end of the discussion. After a while, she grew honestly impressed at Shawn's staying power, not to mention his ability to keep talking coherently under such circumstances.

Finally, she interrupted their conversation and said, "I'm trying to do my best to assist you, but what I'm doing with my hands and mouth is highly distracting to our discussion. And tiring. It's been well over twenty minutes. What does it take to make you orgasm, for God's sake?"

"I hate to sound unappreciative, but your handjobs and blowjobs don't compare with the others I've been having lately. My mom really knows how to get me off with all the little things she does with her tongue. Actually, Cheese is even better. But you don't know what I like. Plus, all the sexual experience has given me a ton of staying power." Shawn thought there would be no harm in going for the gold. "If you don't mind, I have some condoms on me. After a bit of real sex, I'm sure we can finish this up pretty quickly."

"This is unbelievable!" Henrietta said in mock dismay. In actual fact, Cheese assured her that all she had to do was get Shawn started and he would quickly find a way into her pants, and she was delighted that her friend was so right. "I'm a professional psychiatrist, not some kind of hussy! ... On the other hand, if that's the only thing that will finally cure you of your current condition, then I guess I have no choice. This could actually be a good thing, because it helps me better understand how Vel arrived at her unusual situation. Everyone says you're an incredible lover, and that could be an important factor for me to fully understand. Experiential learning." Henrietta impressed herself with her ability to keep a level tone and not give her arousal away too much by heavy breathing. But her hard nipples, at least, were impossible to hide.

She took off her panties, and slid her dress up. She didn't take off more clothes in case she needed to make herself decent in a hurry, with Vel just one locked door away. She was already on the pill but slipped a condom over Shawn's penis just to be on the safe side. Then she pushed Shawn's penis inside her slit without further ado. "Now, just because we're having intercourse, don't let that stop you from explaining your feelings. Please continue."

"Well doctor, I have one big problem in particular," Shawn said in a serious tone.

"I see. Please go on." Henrietta maintained her professional tone even as she lowered herself onto Shawn's spear. She pushed herself down and down and down, sliding the penis up into her vagina in one long, slow, exquisitely pleasurable stroke.

"Umm, it's really embarrassing, but I have this strong urge to fuck my psychiatrist, even though I've only seen her for not even one full session." He reached behind her and aggressively grabbed her ass cheeks.

"Ha-ha. Very funny," Henrietta said with a poker face as she started to steadily ride Shawn's penis. Secretly Henrietta was amused, not to mention ecstatic at the way Shawn continued to fill her hole with penis even as they maintained a casual conversation. He'd gotten quite good at talking while doing very sexual things, even fucking.

shawnieboy
31-10-2005, 09:04 PM
Once the two of them found a rhythm, the tempo started to increase until Shawn's penis was but a blur as it flew in and out of her pussy. Henrietta was good at sex and possibly even more experienced than Cheese. She wasn't holding back and pretending to be average any longer.

Shawn finally came after a nice ride, and pumped his seed into the condom. In a sense she was disappointed at how quickly he came once they started fucking, but she realized that was only the end of an incredibly long amount of hand and blowjobs. Nonetheless she enjoyed three small climaxes before it ended.

She put her clothes back on and maintained her professional demeanor, as if nothing unusual had happened. In fact, she was able to maintain her demeanor even through the fucking, as if she were merely doing something innocuous while talking like clicking her pen, and not bouncing up and down on a penis. It was like a game to her, to see if she could keep acting blasé.

Her post-fuck diagnosis was something Cheese told her she was going to say, but she really felt it. "Shawn, I'm no virgin. I've slept around. But you are a great fuck. Given that you fuck so well, I fully sympathize with Joanna and Vel's positions. I'm not only going to tell them that fucking you is okay, but I'll strongly recommend that you do it to them hard and often. Don't let it go to your head though, because part of your charm is your politeness and modest manner."

Shawn thought somewhat ruefully, Tell that to Sera, but he was very pleased.

Shawn was sent back out to the waiting room. Joanna appeared to be bored, reading some old magazine. Vel, on the other hand, was staring intently out the window. Shawn had to snap his fingers several times to bring her back to the here and now so he could tell her that it was her turn.

Henrietta watched Shawn replace Vel in the waiting room, and then closed the door. She turned to Vel and said, "Well, aren't you going to give me a hello kiss?"

Vel fully came to life from her lingering sexual daydreams. "Oh. Right."

The two of them locked lips. Henrietta couldn't help but play with the buxom woman's tits a little bit. Midway through the kiss, she noted, "Vel, now that you're back here in the office, don't you want to make yourself more comfortable?"

Vel wasn't thinking too sharply lately and just stared dumbly. She could smell the odor of sex in the office, but wrongly guessed it was caused by her earlier activities there. She could smell Shawn's essence, but assumed it was her obsessive imagination. She was so distracted by this smell that she merely blinked and said, "Beg your pardon?"

Henrietta prodded, "You know, in your chest area."

Vel smiled in happy understanding and opened up her blouse so her ample jugs could spring free. Henrietta's hands immediately started to grope. Vel seemed not to mind in the slightest, and in fact it seemed she expected it and welcomed it.

It took all of Henrietta's strength to (eventually) pull away and sit down. Had she not just climaxed repeatedly from fucking Shawn, she would have been helpless to stop herself from exploring every inch of Vel's body.

Vel lay down on the couch again, her tits still exposed. She remained extremely relaxed and open to Henrietta's suggestions.

"Vel," Henrietta said in a level tone, "I've just had a very penetrating discussion with Shawn. Extremely penetrating. I think I understand the position you're often in much better now. Shawn and Joanna were very frank with me, and have allowed me to tell you all the ins and outs of what they told me. Both say they have no problem having sex with each other or with you, and I believe them. In particular, Shawn really pounded his sexual position into me most emphatically."

Cheese had told Henrietta that Vel was slow on the uptake with double entendres, and Henrietta took full advantage of that fact. She was most amused and pleased at how the day had gone so far.

Vel asked, "So what you're saying is that it's okay to commit incest with them? Both of them even?"

"Let's not use the word incest, since that's such a loaded term. Plus, they're not related to you genetically. I'm just saying that it's up to you. But I don't see any serious psychological problems on their side, if they continue to handle this in a mature fashion. I do see some things that need fixing, however. For instance, your sense of losing control of the situation, of helplessly falling down a slippery slope of desire. We need to discuss how you can assert greater control in your life. Someone needs to drill some discipline into you. You definitely need a good drilling."

She decided to have more fun with the obviously verbally naive Vel. "Or, instead of a slippery slope, we can picture it as a tunnel. You were going down a tunnel of despair, weren't you?"

"Oh yes." Vel nodded her head emphatically, which caused the usual jiggles. Henrietta found herself talking to Vel's chest.

"You went deeper and deeper down that tunnel. No relief from the daily grind. But then you pulled out, right? You would change your attitude and pull out."

"Yes."

"But then you'd find yourself plunging in again. And then out. In and out of the slippery sloped tunnel. That especially typifies your relationship with Shawn, correct? In and out of the slippery tunnel, over and over?"

"Oh yes!" Vel found the room getting hotter, though she couldn't figure out why. It seemed that being merely topless wasn't enough. Her skirt and undies chafed at her skin, and she pulled on them nervously.

Henrietta just thought, Damn this is fun. I will not be able to thank Cheese enough for this day. This woman is such a sex bomb. It's a good thing Shawn totally wiped me out with an excellent buggering. As tired as I am, I'm still sorely tempted to get up and do this gorgeous nympho, who's just sitting there, tormenting me with her naked tits. I should talk to Cheese about having a follow-up session. Yes. Follow-up with no limits on what I can do. Yes! That's a most excellent idea! I'll hold off now if I can really go to town later.

shawnieboy
31-10-2005, 09:05 PM
CHAPTER 2

After talking to Vel for another half hour, Henrietta sent her back to the waiting room with a big, long, juicy kiss, helped her close up her blouse, and then called on both Joanna and Shawn.

Once the two siblings were in her office, Henrietta went back out to the waiting room to talk to Vel.

Henrietta commented, as Vel settled down into a chair, "Vel, I'm going to need you to stay relaxed for another session later. Remember what you were saying earlier, how toplessness helps you relax? Well, I can assure you no one else is going to come here to this waiting room today."

"Okay, doctor." Vel had her shirt on for only a minute or so, but began unbuttoning her shirt.

Henrietta looked at the topless mother and thought, If this woman ever wanted to make it in Hollywood, she could go so damn far. I've always been held back by my naturally sinful and slutty looks. At least that's what they say. And they say my tits are so big that they're intimidating and I'm only good for porn films or wanna be porn films. But Vel has such a naturally wholesome look, and at the same time she's so sexy! She would have the town eating out of her hand.

Inspired, Henrietta decided to push her luck a bit. She said to the buxom mother, "You must be bored with those old magazines. Remember what I said earlier about how you should envision your Shawn fantasy as much as possible? Now's a good time."

Vel looked up in surprise. "But, but, if I start I won't be able to control myself! I'll make a big mess all over your nice chair. And my children will see when they come out. It'll be so embarrassing!"

"Don't worry. We have plastic seating for a reason. And I'll cover for you. They won't know."

Vel still seemed doubtful and looked around as if expecting to find people watching her. Henrietta tried a different tack. "Aren't you a sex cow? Sex cows have to make a lot of pussy juice, all day long, don't they? That way, Shawn can drink up your pussy juice when he isn't filling his mouth with all the milk gushing from your nipples. Isn't that right, my little sex cow?"

That definitely made an impression on the sex-addled mother. Her eyes brightened in a flash. "Oh yes! You're right. It's my duty to cum hard all over this chair for my cattle prod. Uh, I meant, for my son. You're so UNDERSTANDING!" Vel was so excited with these sex cow ideas that she started to remove her layers of clothing to get to her pussy even while Henrietta still stood there.

Henrietta admonished, "Don't forget: visualization exercises. You and Shawn fucking. Think of him as a big strong bull mounting his favorite cow. Have fun." She winked and walked back into her office just as Vel plunged two fingers into her pussy.

Back inside, Henrietta saw Shawn and Joanna as they sat on the couch next to each other. She said, "Both of you may be glad to hear that I think it's okay if your mother has sex with you two. She seems to feel much better about the idea as well."

"Woo-hoo!" they both said as they high-fived each other. "Great!" said Shawn. "I certainly wasn't expecting THIS today! This is like, getting into my favorite college, only better!"

"But there are some problems," Henrietta continued before the two teenagers got too excited. "Joanna, the chief problem I see with you is the issue of jealousy. Shawn is sleeping with many different women, and you feel that you should be number one with him, and have sole possession of him. Isn't that correct?"

"Umm, not sole possession exactly. I don't feel jealous when he's with other women at all. But I want to have a special place in his heart."

Shawn said, "She calls herself my 'number one fuck toy.' I think it's great." Then he frowned. "Although, there are times when I wonder if she might go overboard a little bit."

Henrietta looked deadly serious. "Interesting. Number one implies exclusivity. I think you do feel jealous when he's with other women."

Joanna shook her head emphatically in denial. "No, I don't. I let him fuck whomever he wants."

"I think you do."

"I said I don't!" Deep down she knew she was jealous, but she wasn't about to admit it to this stranger.

"I'll prove it to you," Henrietta said. "Why don't we do a little role-playing? This will definitely be very unorthodox, but I'm willing to improvise in whatever way it takes to achieve results. What do you think about the fact that I helped Shawn reach orgasm in my earlier session with him, Joanna? Does that make you jealous?"

Joanna fired a quick glance at her brother and saw him looking uncharacteristically smug. "You did? Wow! I thought that was illegal for psychiatrists or something. ... But no, it doesn't."

"Not even a little bit?"

"No." She straightened her back imperially, as if the very idea was an affront to her dignity.

"So you wouldn't mind if I sexually please him right now, in front of you?"

"No. Knock yourself out. I've watched enough times. It's like water off a duck's back. God knows he needs all the help he can get."

"Okay, then. We'll see if you're right. Shawn, please take your shorts off. I assume you'll have no trouble getting aroused? ... Ah, I see I'm not disappointed." Shawn indeed was sporting a big woody. There were already a few droplets of pre-cum at the tip.

Henrietta began to jack Shawn off, and then asked Joanna if that made her jealous. Joanna said no. Then Henrietta switched to sucking him off, and still Joanna said that didn't bother her. Then Henrietta took off all of her clothes, and had him titfuck her. Still Joanna said she didn't care. By this time Joanna definitely wanted to take off her own clothes and join in or at least pleasure herself, but Henrietta made it clear that wasn't allowed.

Shawn still hadn't cum. Finally, without asking Shawn, Henrietta rolled over on top of him and guided his penis deep into her pussy, this time without a condom. "What do you think now, Joanna? Does this make you jealous?" As she started to ride atop Shawn's engorged member, she luxuriated in the sensation of feeling his naked penis inside her warm and wanting pussy. She thought, I could definitely get used to this kid. Definitely.

"No! I tell you, it doesn't!" Joanna said, but her face was angry. She looked at Shawn and wondered why he wasn't bothering her or saying anything at all. She wasn't aware of his strategy of shutting up in these kinds of situations.

"Don't be so stubborn. It's okay to admit some jealousy. Shawn won't love you any less. And by the way, feel free to take off your clothes if it makes you feel more comfortable." Henrietta started to bounce up and down in a most distracting manner. She drove Shawn's penis in and out as she did all the work.

"Oh, okay, dammit, I'll admit I'm a bit jealous. But did you really have to go through all that just to get me to say that?!?"

"I suppose not," Henrietta admitted, with a sly smile. Addressing Shawn, she asked, "Do you have another one of those condoms?"

"ANOTHER?" Joanna said hotly, in more ways than one. She began loosening her clothes and scooting ever closer.

shawnieboy
31-10-2005, 09:06 PM
Henrietta thought to herself, Oops, but to Joanna she said, "I said that to see if it would get a rise out of you. It did."

"Very clever. Though I feel sorry for you. A condom? Hah! You haven't been ridden by him unless you've been ridden bareback. But now that you've gotten me to admit some jealousy, why do you have to go through with sex with him?"

"I also am trying to help Shawn reach his six times a day."

"You're really the altruistic Mother Teresa of psychiatry!" Joanna said sarcastically. Then she added huffily, "But I can help him as much as you can, and do it much better, I'll have you know!" She threw her shirt off as she said this.

"Fine then. Join in if you feel like it. I don't care. My point has been made."

Joanna immediately stripped off the rest of her clothes and got right next to Henrietta and Shawn. At first she didn't know how to join or what Henrietta would allow her to do. But then Henrietta pulled Shawn's ever-ready penis out of herself and used her hands to put it in Joanna. The good "doctor" repositioned herself so Shawn could suck on her tits while he pumped into his sister. Henrietta refrained from touching Joanna sexually, though she wanted to. Cheese had her under strict orders to not get sexually involved with Vel or Joanna.

Shawn fucked his sister for a few minutes, then took a break. They used the opportunity to change positions. Joanna got up on the couch so her ass could hang high up in the air. Shawn got behind her so he could fuck her from behind.

Henrietta, who was more calmed down now, took the opportunity lecture to Joanna, "Did you notice how I unselfishly handed Shawn over to you? I did that to make a point. Given that Shawn sleeps with so many women, you need to be similarly unselfish or you will eventually become consumed with jealousy. As his sister, you'll always have a special place at the top of his list along with his mother. The incest taboo alone is a great lure he will never tire of, and your bonds of love are deep. So don't worry. And by being unselfish, you yourself can reap the rewards, as this threesome illustrates."

"Wow, that's a pretty cool lesson, I gotta admit," Joanna said casually as she pushed herself backwards onto her brother's stiff member. "Coming to a psychiatrist was not such a bad thing after all."

"Coming IN a psychiatrist isn't such a bad thing after all, either," Shawn blurted out loud. The laughter helped lighten the mood.

Henrietta was pretty impressed with herself as well. The entire session with Joanna and Shawn together was something she'd made up on the spot, and not something Cheese had coached her to do. Hot sex and a good lesson! What a fun day this has been, she thought.

Out loud, she said, "Thanks. I expect this to be the first and last time where I use sex as a learning tool. But Joanna, I understand you have a football game to cheer for. If you leave now, I think you'll be able to catch some of it."

"Oh, right. Thanks!" Joanna was rather hoping for more "lessons" from Henrietta, but then thought of her responsibilities - the other cheerleaders were counting on her. She looked over her shoulder and asked, "Big Psychiatrist-slaying Brother, could you cum quickly for me? I've gotta run, and I want to feel your seed sloshing around inside my vagina during the long drive home."

"No prob, Sis." Shawn resumed fucking his sister, and at a faster pace. At the same time, he stuck fingers in Henrietta's pussy and asshole, and sawed her in time in both holes.

Within minutes all three of them were on the verge of cumming. Shawn thrust into his sister's pussy a few more times before he let himself go with an exceptionally loud grunt. As soon as Henrietta and Joanna realized that Shawn was cumming, they let their climaxes overtake them, too. The climax caused Joanna's pussy to tighten so much around Shawn's penis that it seemed to double his pleasure and squeeze even more cum out of him.

Shawn pulled his penis from his sister's slick mound and, when he did, a river of his cum flowed out obscenely. He didn't think about it too much, but roughly guessed that it had been over a week since he'd last fucked his sister. He mused that that was far too long.

Joanna quickly put her clothes on, kissed her brother deeply and appreciatively, and made to rush out the door. "We'll talk later, Bro! You have NO idea how I've been counting the days and the hours, waiting for the feeling of you inside me, Big French Loaf Brother! Thank you! Mom is so gonna be styling, I just know it."

Henrietta raised an eyebrow after Joanna left. "'Big French Loaf Brother?'" She suppressed a chuckle.

"It's a long story. Think phallic-shaped objects." Shawn felt a tang of sadness, realizing from Joanna's description of counting the hours how much more sex with him meant to her than it did to him. He had too many other targets to get as excited.

With a start, Henrietta remembered Vel out in the waiting room, most likely still practicing her "mental exercises." She didn't want Joanna to see her mother in that condition, lest the daughter think that Vel wasn't actually properly treated. So Henrietta cried, "Wait! Stay here."

Joanna stopped just before reaching the door, and Henrietta went out to the waiting room first. She found Vel slumped in her chair, barely wearing any clothes. Vel looked to be asleep and had an expression of complete exhaustion, like she'd just run a marathon. She sat in a very large puddle of cum, and her thighs and butt were covered with sticky goo. Henrietta shook her on the shoulder.

"What?" Vel said, suddenly sitting up. She'd fallen asleep with one hand on a tit and the other on her bush. Both hands were as sticky with her juices as the puddle down below. Her hair was a mess and she generally looked bedraggled.

Henrietta tried to keep a smirk off of her face. "Looks like you've been following my suggestion a bit too enthusiastically. Can you get yourself in order? Your daughter is in a rush to go. If you could at least hide the puddle a bit, and pull up your dress from the floor..."

Vel blushed and tried to cover up. Every movement she made created obscene squishy sounds. "Oh! Sorry! This is so embarrassing!"

A couple minutes later, Henrietta was back in her office with just Shawn. He was still lazily putting his clothes back on. He asked, "Now what, doctor? Are you going to bring Vel back in here to talk to her some more?"

"Yes I am." She thought to herself, After quite a bit more hello and good-bye kissing, heh-heh. And I think I'll watch her cum a bit more, if she still has any energy left. Behind this big desk, she won't be able to see what my hands are doing in my lap. I can't thank Cheese enough for arranging this day! I swear to God, I haven't had this much sexual fun in years, and I've only been with this bunch for a couple of hours. I can't imagine how they can keep up this pace all the time. It's like a fiery tornado of lust blowing past me!

She maintained her outward composure and continued, "But what you and I did here physically is a secret from her, okay? She might have some jealousy issues too, but she wouldn't be ready for such a role play today. Same thing goes for what you did with your sister. Let Vel discover that in her own time, when she's ready. I have a feeling you're a good judge of that. You strike me as mature for your age."

"Yeah, sure."

"And I must admit the sex with you wasn't strictly professional. Your mother and your sister kept raving about how sexually fantastic you are. So I just had to see for myself how well you filled me up. It was great, but they really raved about the taste of your cum in particular, and even after I sucked until my jaws are sore all I've gotten so far is some of your pre-cum. I'd like to swallow a whole creamy load. After I talk to your mother some more, would you be up for a final fuck and blow session to see just how much I can swallow?"

Shawn just smiled and nodded. He joked, "I think I should start charging a couple hundred dollars an hour for my services." And to think how much I worried last night about going to see a psychiatrist!

shawnieboy
31-10-2005, 09:07 PM
CHAPTER 3

Shawn was so caught up in thinking about and then going to the psychiatric appointment that he'd completely forgotten about the football game. He knew that both Candice and Esther were supposed to perform with only painted-on panties, since he was the one who painted them on. But he didn't think much about either of them. Even Joanna didn't pay the game much mind, though she did drive back to Orange County as quickly as possible to participate in as much of the game as she could.

Normally, the cheerleaders wore their uniforms in school all day before the football game, to help inspire "school spirit" for the game. Sera would have liked to take advantage of the lack of underwear to mercilessly tease her victim all throughout the school day, putting her in dangerous situations and keeping her stimulated. But this week the two "victims" were Candice and Esther. Sera and Candice were barely speaking to each other because of their feud, so Candice was free to do what she wanted. Esther meanwhile had thrown Sera for a loop by genuinely refusing any female advances, so Sera wasn't sure what to do with her or how to treat her. Thus, she was free from Sera's usual games as well.

But the punishment, once given, had to be carried out. Both Candice and Esther had to do their cheerleading routines with only painted on underwear for the entire football game, and that's what they did.

The situation was stranger still because Joanna wasn't there when the game began, as she was still up in L.A. Joanna was a peacemaker, and a bridge between Sera and Candice. Essentially Sera kept her distance and kept quiet except to bark commands to the group, and the others, especially Candice, pretended Sera wasn't there.
But the Sera-Candice rivalry wasn't much of an issue because the real focus was on the fact that Candice and Esther weren't wearing any real underwear. Candice was fairly good at rolling with the punches, and didn't mind terribly having to expose herself. It helped that the game was an away game, so very few familiar faces were in the audience.

Esther, on the other hand, was a different story. She was quite conservative and shy when it came to this kind of thing. She started the game trembling something awful. Only the encouragement of Hui Shan, Kim, and especially Candice gave her the strength to go on.

But a funny thing happened once she started dancing. She found that she loved it. In fact, she had a fantastic time. At first, she recovered her confidence and performed her routines fairly normally. But during a break she confided in Candice, "Girl, I have to admit, this is great! I've never been so hot! I don't know what it is, but the idea of all those guys in the stands over there looking at me and seeing my most intimate places - it's so wild! I'm gushing all over the place, and the fact that I'm so wet is making me even more excited!"

Candice could hardly believe it. As much as she desired Esther, she wanted her even more now. She was too shocked to say much more than, "That's great, Esther."

That inspired Esther to continue, "What do you think? Do you think people can see the glistening juices shining off of my thighs?" She pulled up her skirt and exposed her butt and pussy lips to Candice. All Candice could do was bite her lips in frustration. Esther went on even more excitedly, "Should I get myself cleaned off, or should I just leave it like this? Wait! Don't tell me. I'm going to leave it like this! Oh, it's so good! It's like I'm getting fucked by all their eyes even as we speak!"

Candice was surprised because she'd considered the lack of underwear to be a humiliation, and she was merely trying to get it over with. The fact that Sera had forced her to do it had particularly soured her on it. But with Esther's attitude, she began to think of it in a whole new way, and found herself loosening up and enjoying things as the game went on.

Esther continued to get more and more into it. She knew that Kim had a variety of dildos in her possession, and at the end of the first half the two of them disappeared for a long time. When they reappeared just as the game resumed, Esther again proudly flashed her pussy to Candice, and showed that it was now plugged with a vibrator. It was the kind that completely filled her hole, but stopped right at the pussy lips so there really wasn't anything to see unless one looked closely.

Candice again could barely contain her sexual frustration of being so close to a horny Esther, yet so far. She threw herself into her routines with greater abandon and tried not to think about her romantic and lustful feelings for her best friend.

As the vibrator buzzed inside Esther, she rode a sexual high for the rest of the game. She only barely managed to do her routines because she knew them by heart. She did whatever the other cheerleaders did without question. If they asked her to take off all her clothes and run across the football field, she would have done it gladly.

The vibrator kept her close to orgasm, but that wasn't enough by itself. She was ready to do anything to get off. As the game continued, she wanted more - something even more arousing to push her over the edge.

The game had quite a few breaks for the cheerleaders when the crowd was intent on the game and didn't need any extra entertainment. During these pauses, the other cheerleaders (except Sera) crowded around Esther to visually block her and did two contradictory things. On one hand, one cheerleader would wipe Esther's crotch and thighs clean, because she was constantly leaking. On the other hand, another cheerleader would pump the vibrator in and out until Esther could have another orgasm. It usually only took a few strokes, especially if the clit was stimulated at the same time. She came over and over again. It wasn't that she had discovered lesbianism - she was just desperate for relief. Candice tortured herself even further by usually being the one to provide this "service."

As the game headed into the fourth quarter, Esther pushed even further. During breaks between routines, she pulled up the back of her skirt and rubbed her naked, painted ass for minutes at a time. While Candice was also just as naked, she wasn't willing to keep up, and mostly eyed what Esther did with complete amazement.

Towards the very end of the game, Esther started to moon the crowd even more blatantly. The crowd was on the other side of the field, so it was doubtful anyone noticed. If they did, they might have momentarily speculated that one of the other team's cheerleaders was rubbing a sore butt. However, there was one football player, a wide receiver on the other team, who ran a route down the sidelines towards where the cheerleaders stood. He slowed down as he ran past Esther, his eyes transfixed on her mooning butt. He stopped his route altogether some yards past her, and turned around to stare at her. His face showed him clearly confused if what he was seeing was real, the game totally forgotten. He quickly had to run back to the huddle though, as the play had ended. The cheerleaders all laughed when they saw the quarterback slap him on the helmet, obviously chiding him for a total loss of concentration.

As the game ended, Esther seemed downright disappointed no one had found her out. She actually got down on her knees and spread her legs to moon the crowd as obviously as she could make it. The other cheerleaders had to stop her from taking the next step and openly masturbating herself right there in public - she was ready to pull the vibrator in and out in a very obvious way. But everyone was leaving their seats at this point, and still no one noticed. If anyone did notice, they would have assumed it was a typical rude gesture to complain about the game result, instead of the flashing of a naked pussy by a horny, sex slave cheerleader. Esther actually moaned in frustration as she witnessed the crowd leave.

The whole experience made all the cheerleaders quite hot. Esther was rendered nearly completely senseless by the time it was over. The others finally, mercifully, pulled the vibrator out of her and she immediately fell asleep on the ground.

Candice looked at Esther laying there, nearly drowning in her own juices, and thought to herself, This certainly changes things. I don't know what it means exactly, but this is a new Esther we're looking at. Is there some way I can use her love of exposing herself to get her for my own? There must be. I mean, I was pushing the vibrator in and out of her goddamn pussy! It was so close! But it's not the female hands on her that she loves, it's the visual exposure to strange men. Damn! Fuckin' A! This is killing me!

shawnieboy
31-10-2005, 09:08 PM
CHAPTER 4

Shawn and Vel drove back from the psychiatrist's office in a great hurry. Vel weaved in and out of rush hour traffic so they'd have enough time to get Shawn fully ready and fed before the Boy Scout van came to pick him up at 7:00. Shawn was completely wiped out from a long and tiring week, and fucking Henrietta had drained the last of his energy. He slept soundly as Vel drove.

When they got home it was a little after four o'clock. Vel and Shawn had barely said anything to each other since leaving the appointment, since Shawn slept the whole time. But now Vel was quite animated. As soon as they got inside the house, she said, "Tiger, wasn't Henrietta just the best? I feel so happy! She's made me so very, very happy! Ecstatic! Let's celebrate." She began to take her clothes off as she said this. As she ripped her bra off, she enthused, "I know! How about a victory blowjob?"

Shawn was torn. He could hardly turn down his bosomy mother's excellent idea, but he hadn't really woken up from the nap, and all he wanted to do was sleep some more.

In fact, he was too tired to respond at first, so Vel continued, "No? What about a glorious, triumphant titfuck? Don't you want to rub your hard fuck rod all over Mommy's hooters?" She reached down and grabbed his penis through his shorts, and joked, "I know you just slept like a log, but that's not the only thing around here like a log."

He laughed, but otherwise didn't respond, though she was happy to feel that his penis was already hard.

She took his continued silence and generally weary face as a no, and got a very strange and worried look on her face. She sat on all fours on the couch with her ass pointing at Shawn, then said, "Oh no! Tiger, don't tell me you want to fuck me in the ass? Oh, that's so very naughty! However, Henrietta did tell me that I shouldn't hold back. And Cheese said I should 'bend over, but don't break.' It seems everyone wants you to fuck me up the ass. Do you want to own my butt? Is that what you want? Just like you own my big tits? Are you going to take Mommy's butt cheeks and spread them with your hands, then plunge your baby maker deep into my very private place? Normally, I would say no, but because you've been so..."

Shawn interrupted her. He clutched his head as if he had an intense migraine. "Mom, hold on! When you say things like 'baby maker' I get so turned on that I don't know if I'm coming or going. But I'm so tired I can hardly stand up. I have to get some more sleep so I'll be able to stagger out of this house when the scoutmaster's van comes to pick me up. And we both have a lot to do to get ready before then, even if my stuff is pretty much all packed. Let me take my nap first, okay? We can still celebrate later. Right?"

Vel was sitting up. She'd been pushing her chest out, cupping her tits in the hopes that he'd suck on a nipple. Now she slumped down into the couch, chagrined. "Okay. Bummer. I was so excited."

Shawn walked over and hugged her. "I'm excited too. Really excited. Henrietta has given us the green light. But my body is only human. Please let me sleep for a little while?"

She kissed him on the forehead in a very affectionate way. "Of course. Sorry for getting carried away. You take your rest, but only one hour, okay? You're right that we have a lot of work to do."

Shawn promised, "If we are quick and efficient, we'll have some fun time later, okay?" As Shawn walked away, he marveled at how backwards things were. Mom wants sex even more than I do. I practically have to fight her off now, and I'm the one to hold out the promise of more sexual games as a reward. I would never have imagined that I would live to see the day.

Shawn made his way to his room and fell onto his bed. But before he'd fallen asleep his mother came rushing in. "Tiger! Wake up! I have important news!"

He opened his eyes, unable to do more, and did his best to squelch the annoyance he felt at the sudden intrusion. "What is it, Mom," he muttered testily.

Seeing him conscious, she rushed to his bed and said excitedly, "I was just playing back the phone messages. Your scoutmaster called a few minutes before we got back home. It seems that your hiking trip has been canceled! He's having some kind of trouble with his van, and he can't find a replacement at this late hour. So they're going to try to do it next week instead. I'm so sorry."

Shawn sat up and came fully awake as the news sank in. His eyes blinked and he was silent for a few moments. Then he spoke. "Sorry? Don't be sorry. That's great news. I am SO relieved! I was kind of looking forward to getting away from it all, but I wasn't looking forward to hiking all day. No energy. YES! This is great! The more I think about it, this is awesome! I can finally get some time to myself, and time just to vegetate. Cool."

Vel didn't know how he'd take the news, and was pleasantly surprised. "You're not mad? I thought you'd be upset that you've been averaging nearly eight climaxes a day, and all that work was for nothing."

Shawn hadn't thought about that. "Dang. Good point. ... But you know what? That's okay. Because this means I can take a massive sexual break this weekend, too." Vel appeared crestfallen to hear that, so he immediately added, "Don't get me wrong. Just because I wanted to nap instead of experience your lovely help, I'm not tired of you or anything. I could never get tired of any of this, and I especially could never get tired of your Marilyn Monroe body. But the excitement is in my mind. My body is another matter. I still have this weak thing where I have to nap every day and never have all the energy I want. I've been running on full steam for weeks now, and I'm right on the verge of collapse. My penis is dying. It's practically numb most of the time and my loads have been little more than a trickle for the past couple of days. I was holding out for the hiking trip to give my penis a couple of days to recover, and it still needs to recover. Let's just take it easy for a couple of days, okay? Hiking trip or no, I need a sexual holiday."

Vel frowned. "Oh dear. Is your penis in that bad a shape?"

"Yes. I know this sounds gross, but I'm amazed sometimes that I haven't peed blood. It can hurt like hell!"

"Oh my!" Vel clasped her hands over her mouth in surprise. "Don't worry. I'll give you some space. Take a big nap. I see you need it. Meanwhile I'll take care of everything."

Shawn fell asleep immediately. He was so tired that he didn't give the cancellation news much thought. He didn't give her "I'll take care of everything" comment any thought at all.

So he was surprised when he woke up about an hour and a half later and, from the top of the stairs, saw Vel sitting next to Caelist in the living room, quietly talking to her.

He was only dressed in his blue robe, but nonetheless hurried downstairs to eagerly greet his beloved nurse. He felt much better now that he'd napped in the car and then again in his bed. "Caelist!" he said in a delighted voice as he quickly closed the distance to her. She stood and embraced her patient with a warm hug.

Shawn pulled back a bit and appraised Caelist, who was still dressed in her lab jacket. "It's so good to see you," he said sincerely. "How long has it been?"

"One week almost to the hour since our last appointment. And it's great to see you, too." She smiled widely and stared at him intently with her smoldering eyes. He loved her dark, intense eyes.

To Shawn it seemed much longer than a week, but he knew that things had been so eventful lately that everything seemed ancient history to him. He recalled that he only had appointments with Caelist every other week. "Wait. We're not scheduled to meet until NEXT Friday, right? So what are you doing here? And in my house, even?"

Caelist answered, "I got a call from your mother just as my work day was ending. She said that your situation was dire and needed immediate attention. I'm only a nurse and don't do house calls, but I thought I could come over just as a friend and see how you're doing and if there was some way I could help." She looked down at his crotch to see if there was a bulge that needed her "help," but found only disappointment.

Shawn looked her body over more closely. She looked as great and sexy as ever. "So why are you still in your nurse outfit?" (Actually it was a bit misleading to say she was in a nurse outfit - she'd dressed to impress in a low cut blouse, black leather miniskirt, and high heels. Knowing that Shawn was turned on by her nurse outfit, she wore a lab jacket and stethoscope as well.)

Caelist answered, "I came straight from work. Vel and I have been discussing the state of your penis and your energy level while you've been sleeping."

Vel interrupted. "How is he, nurse? Is it as bad as I feared?"

Caelist examined Shawn's face carefully. "Hrm. He has some bags under his eyes, like you said. Exhausted, for sure. The six times a day regimen must be tough to do day in and day out. I have to agree with what Shawn was suggesting to you earlier. He does need a break."

Shawn was relieved. "You see what I mean, Mom? This weekend I'm just going to play video games and watch TV and sleep. Mostly sleep. It'll be glorious!"

"But what about the state of his penis?" Vel asked anxiously from her position on a nearby couch.

"Let's take a look, shall we?" Caelist broke away from their loose hug and motioned to Shawn's robe.

Shawn dutifully opened it. Given everything sexual that had happened between Caelist and him, and especially the things the two of them did in Dr. Fredrickson's office while Vel watched, he didn't bat an eye about doing something sexual with Caelist in front of his mother. Vel similarly considered blowjobs and handjobs a part of Caelist's "treatment" even if she still didn't realize that Shawn already had sex with Caelist.

shawnieboy
31-10-2005, 09:09 PM
Caelist sat below a kneeling Shawn and cupped his balls while she fondled his flaccid penis. She figured it was a good position to be in for the blowjob that would certainly follow soon. "Hmm. He isn't erect yet. Is this unusual, Vel?"

"Most unusual, nurse. It seems that he's always hard. When I look between his legs, I expect to see a big pulsing tree trunk there, especially if his shorts are off, which they are most of the time. I'm worried. Do you think it'll be okay?"

"Let's see. Vel, why don't we both take off our clothes and see if we can't get him hard so I can examine him properly?"

Vel didn't need to be told twice. The two women were naked within moments, and Caelist pulled Shawn's robe to the ground as well. Shawn's penis instantly responded. In truth, just thinking about his mother naked was guaranteed to get him hard, and having seen Caelist naked for the first time in a long while, his penis grew even harder than usual.

"Ah, that feels much better," Caelist cooed as she sensually fondled his ramrod tool. She felt the need for at least a veneer of professionalism, given the fact that Vel was close by, so she said, "Shawn, your mother tells me that your penis is in great pain. Is that true?"

Shawn considered and then answered truthfully, "Well, generally, lately, yeah, but it doesn't feel so bad at the moment. It's amazing what a nap or two can do. I feel so much better than just an hour ago."

"That's good. There's nothing like the virility of an eighteen year old male. But still, you're having problems. With Vel's permission, I propose that I get to the bottom of your overstimulation problem, in a very hands-on way."

Vel asked, a bit concerned, "Hands-on? What do you mean, exactly?"

"Well, we have to determine how different forms of stimulation affect his penis. For instance, handjobs. How does this feel, on a scale of one to ten, Shawn? One being easy on the penis, and ten being the most grinding, painful, and chafing." Caelist had in fact already started to stroke his penis more or less since it had gotten hard, but now she did it more vigorously.

Vel looked on with an agonized expression. She was still quite naďve, despite all her recent sexual experiences, and she remained under the impression that Caelist would conduct some kind of real medical test. So she thought it very unseemly to touch herself as she watched. But the sight of Caelist pistoning her closed fist up and down Shawn's hard, thick shaft was nearly too much for her. The fact that Vel was now buck naked only added to her temptation and agony, but she somehow resisted the urge to masturbate.

Shawn enjoyed the handjob for a minute or two and acted as if he was having a hard time making up his mind on the score to give it. In fact, his penis felt fine and he loved the situation of having his naked mother watch whatever deviltry Caelist was up to. Finally, he replied, "Oh, I guess about a six. You're going at it pretty vigorously."

"Yes I am, but only in the pursuit of knowledge." It was very difficult for Caelist to say that with a straight face, and in fact she giggled a little bit. But she looked over at Vel, and Vel seemed to take everything very seriously. The mother had a look of worry; a fear that Shawn's penis might be damaged in some way.

Caelist quickly switched gears. "Shawn, let's compare that with a blowjob. Again, please rate this."

She licked the tip of his knob, but then paused, and said, "While you're enjoying this, why don't you tell me about all the naughty things you've been doing to the females in your life? I need to make sure everything is going well." She consumed his penis without any further ado. Shawn was pleasantly surprised with her boldness, and grabbed her head with both hands to brace himself against the sudden rush of intense arousal.

Shawn considered how to answer Caelist's question of who he'd been having sex with, given that his mother was listening. He didn't know if it was wise to "out" the likes of the cheerleaders or Peggy, so he started vaguely. "Caelist, I'm fucking quite a few girls in school. I'm never lacking hot, tight, big-titted teen sluts who want to suck on a meaty cock. Why, if I didn't know better, I might mistake my nurse right now for one of those sluts, given the way she's sucking so enthusiastically. However, this is an entirely professional and medically necessary cocksucking, as we all know." He couldn't help but snicker a bit at that.

He went on, aiming to arouse his mother, "But those teen hussies who spread their legs for me during lunch are nothing compared to the women I can choose from around my own house. Between Hui Shan, Cheese, Joanna, and my mom, I have no end of pleasure. I want to fuck them all, of course. And I do mean ALL of them. When I fuck someone for the first time, I want to be in peak form. It has to be perfect; something we'll remember forever."

Vel gasped. She knew exactly who the "someone" was. Her hands flew to her tits, but somehow those same hands slapped themselves, one slapping the other. She withdrew from overt masturbation and crossed her arms to keep her hands out of trouble. But her chest began to heave quite heavily. She sat on the edge of the couch, quiet but eager to replace Caelist if the opportunity presented itself.

Shawn continued to force Caelist's head up and down, accenting her own deep bobs that nearly reached the bottom of his penis on each pass. Meanwhile, he made some idle conversation with his mother. "Caelist's the best nurse, don't you think, Mom? She's so much more than a nurse. It's like she's my sexologist too."

Vel responded breathlessly, "Yes, she is, but is she doing a good enough job? Does she know how to do some of Mommy's favorite moves, like the candy cane or the tooth tickle? Maybe I should take over. More tongue, Caelist! It looks like you're all lips and no tongue. My Tiger loves the tongue on his special spot just under the penis head."

Vel sat so close to the edge of the couch that she fell off of it altogether and wound up on her knees. She inched herself forward bit by bit. As she got closer, she couldn't take it any more and shoved a hand into her mouth. She fucked her mouth with her fingers and imagined that they were Shawn's powerful tool instead.

shawnieboy
31-10-2005, 09:11 PM
Caelist eventually pulled Shawn's rod out of her mouth to respond to what both Shawn and Vel had said. "Yes, Shawn. Think of me as your sexologist too. I understand the situation here requires unusual measures, so we just have to accept that certain sexual things happen during his treatment. But rest assured, Mrs. Chen, I know how to pump his cock with my mouth as good as anybody. How is that, Shawn? On the penis hurting scale, I mean?" She popped the penis back in.

"Oh, that's more like a four. Definitely easier than the hands. But my mom does do it quite differently. Since she practically lives with my penis in her mouth, I think it may be important to see where her technique stands on the scale."

Vel quickly agreed. "Oh yes! Please! Caelist, please let me taste it just a little? I've been waiting ALL DAY to wrap my lips around it! What's a mother to do to get her satisfaction?"

Caelist knew that Shawn's penis had incredible endurance and didn't mind sharing some of the experience with Vel, if that would help calm down the overly horny mother. So she took the penis out again, and said, "Sure. Vel, why don't you try it for a while? Start with a handjob and then try both licking and sucking so we can do a full comparison."

Vel eagerly obeyed, but Caelist didn't give her much time. Vel was given about a minute each with a handjob (rating a five), deep suck blowjob (a four), and a light tonguing (a two).

Then an impatient Caelist took over again.

But Vel literally wouldn't let go of her son's penis. She couldn't or wouldn't take her mouth off of it either. So Caelist suggested, "Shawn, I imagine that more and more you'll be experiencing dual blowjobs, so why don't you rate one of those?"

Within seconds, Vel and Caelist began to share his penis. The two of them exchanged great big licks from the top of his penis all the way to the bottom. They sat up on all fours, right next to each other, and allowed their shoulders and hips to rub against each other.

Shawn took the opportunity to grab and probe their butts simultaneously. He thought, My mom IS just like a sex cow, on all fours just like an animal. And with both of them next to each other like that, it's like they're my personal sex toys. Like animal slaves in my stable, eating out of a trough. I wonder if I asked them to bark like a dog, what they would do. Especially Caelist. How would she react? She's more independent than most. I haven't seen her much; I think she still needs to be fully broken in. Should I hold my penis back and make her beg for it? ... No. I have to control my darker urges. It's so tempting, but I have to learn to be aggressive and still the same nice me I always was. Anyways, Caelist has things progressing quite nicely. I'm just going to sit back and see what Caelist comes up with next.

Caelist didn't wait long to move things further. She took Shawn deep in her throat and pushed Vel away from the penis. And once Caelist had control, Vel was too polite to fight. Coming up for air with both hands pumping on Shawn's penis to help keep Vel at bay, Caelist pointed out, "Shawn, I imagine you experience a fair number of titfucks, given all the well-endowed women around here." She winked at Vel, who practically hovered over them, looking for an opening to recapture control of her son's penis. "I think it's probably best if we test out some titfucks a bit."

Shawn agreed wholeheartedly and spent the next couple of minutes fucking the nurse's tits. His body seemed to revive more with each passing minute and he put a lot of energy into it. His penis didn't bother him at all. They all forgot that he'd never been asked what his "chafing" rating for the dual blowjob was.

Vel, though, felt miffed. To go from having her son's penis in her mouth to having to endure watching someone else enjoy a titfuck was almost too much. She hovered all around Caelist. She pouted to herself as she groped her own boobs, Caelist's tits are a joke. A joke! You call those tits? Tiger, fuck MY tits! Or I should say fuck YOUR tits, because they belong to you. You own my body, so use it any way you want! Take me! Take my tits! Now!

Vel was so frustrated that she couldn't stay silent. She tapped Caelist on the back. "Caelist? Don't you think that, uh, that my tits..." She was so naturally modest that she had trouble figuring out how to tactfully phrase that her tits were far superior and in much greater need of a solid titfucking.

Luckily, Shawn stepped in. "Caelist, I rate that titfuck a four on the scale, given all the helpful pre-cum lubrication. But I think I need to compare that with my mom's. I mean, no offense, but given that her mammaries are so massive, a titfuck with her might lead to a different score. So, could you, um, let go?"

Caelist sighed. She increasingly resented Vel's interruptions, not to mention the annoyingly huge size of her tits, but she ceded control. "Okay. I guess you have a point. But quickly, now. We have more important tests to conduct."

Shawn liked the sound of that, but concentrated on fucking his mother's chest. He thought, You know, it's funny how similar this is to what happened with Henrietta earlier. Under some thin medical excuse, I end up doing all kinds of sexual stuff. The only difference is that I tricked Henrietta and now Caelist is the one tricking Mom. Shawn still didn't realize that Henrietta was in on all their games.

Vel was beside herself with joy and was so aroused that she no longer worried about propriety. She frigged her pussy with abandon. She sighed, "Oh, Tiger. You're fucking Mommy, even if only in the chest. Henrietta would approve. Yes! She knows this is so good. It's what you MUST do to Mommy. You MUST fuck her big, white, milky tits because she needs it so bad. She needs it! Your mommy MUST get FUCKED by her good son!"

By this time Vel had completely forgotten that Caelist was there. She came in such an intense orgasm as she cried "Your mommy must get fucked" that her whole body buckled backwards. Her back arched more and more until her head hit the ground. Her tits lost contact with his penis and she threw herself to the ground and writhed around as if in an epileptic fit. She finally passed out altogether.

shawnieboy
31-10-2005, 09:48 PM
CHAPTER 5

When Vel came back to her senses she saw that Shawn still hadn't cum. Her natural instinct was to get up and use her lips and tongue to make sure he got his satisfaction and then some, but Caelist had taken over completely. Caelist was again on all fours with her face pointed right at Vel, and Shawn was lined up behind the nurse's toned and firm butt.

Caelist smiled smugly at Vel and said to her, "Now that you're back with us, you'll be glad to know that Shawn rated your titfuck a three. We're about to try the much more chafing assfuck. Shawn just told me that you've never done this before, so you should leave this to us professionals. You have to know what you're doing here or you could get hurt."

Vel was so surprised that all she could do was open and close her mouth, unable to find the right words to say. She desperately wanted to be on the receiving end of Shawn's anal fuck, but she couldn't go against the medical word of a professional nurse.

Caelist turned her head around to Shawn and said, "Shawn, now that you've had a little rest, I think it's time. Just push it in slowly."

He did so. Caelist's butt was very tight. He complained, "Dang. That's an eight on the chafing scale at least. Tight!" But he continued to thrust in and out of her asshole.

Before Caelist could reply to his words, Vel complained, "'Us professionals?' What does that mean, Caelist? If I may be frank, you're not exactly acting like a normal nurse."

Caelist shot back, "And Vel, you're not exactly acting like a normal mother. However, we're both doing all we can to help Shawn out with his problem, aren't we? And I won't beat around the bush. I'll admit that I'm enjoying..."

She was interrupted because Shawn pulled out of her ass. He was in a playful mood, and poked his penis around her pussy. He joked, "You may not be beating around the bush, but I am."

Caelist groaned at the bad joke. "Shawn, please. Back in the butt, already. ... Aaaaah. That's better. Where was I? Oh yes. I'll admit I'm having fun in the process, but is that a crime? Of course not. Those who are helping and generous also receive much in return. Don't you agree? ... Deeper, Shawn. Don't be afraid to go deep. ... So Vel, do you want me to stop this scientific test? Or do you want to see Shawn suffer from brutal chafing?"

Vel moped, "Well, no. We can't have his penis in pain. Of course I want what's best for him." She paused and gazed in wonder at the sight of Shawn's penis going in and out of Caelist's butt. Then she snapped back to the conversation. "I'm, uh, sorry, Caelist. I apologize." Again she got lost momentarily gazing, but then she had a thought. "It's just that, well, I'm thinking, my ass is a little different. It's much bigger and wider than yours since I'm so much taller than you. It's probably best if he give it a test too. A very thorough test! Shawn, do you want to test your mommy's ass? Is that what you want? Do you want to bend her over and fuck her up the butt like a maniac? Do you want to grab her by the hair and then throw her to the ground as you roughly take control of her ass? Because I'm..."

Caelist interrupted, and huffed between labored breaths, "Thank you for your generosity, Vel, but given the tender condition of his penis, I think one assfuck is more than enough right now. It's pretty remarkable he's made it this far without cumming and we still haven't made it to the ultimate test."

Shawn momentarily wondered, Could my mother actually WANT me to fuck her up the ass? But he could be a bit thick when it came to seeing changes in his mother, and dismissed the idea. He didn't have much chance to consider the possibility because he continued to press slowly and gingerly in and out of Caelist's ass. With each stroke it seemed to get a little bit easier, but he still took it conservatively. He asked the nurse quizzically, "The ultimate test?"

"Yes. Why don't we do that right now, because I can't wait. Is that still an eight?"

"No, it's dropped to more like a seven."

"Good. Keep that in mind, Vel. I think you need to focus on licking-focused blowjobs and well-lubricated titfucks for the time being. Take it easy on the assfucks and the aggressive handjobs if you can, okay? His penis needs a chance to recover."

Vel nodded obediently. She was still too wiped out from her recent orgasm to do much physically, but the sight of Shawn plowing into an ass had already caused her arousal to rush back with a vengeance. She was nearly on the verge of attacking Caelist to throw her aside and take her place. Only her complete exhaustion prevented her from getting up.

Caelist, though, was tired of sharing and subtly indicated with her body language that she wanted Shawn all to herself. Vel whimpered with lust, but obeyed. A voice in her head said, I must be a good slut and obey. I have to have CONTROL over myself. Henrietta said so. A good cum slut obeys her superiors and gets rewarded for her patience with a big load of yummy son-cum. She gets punished with a nasty spanking. Bad Mommy. She has to control her penis-hungry ass. Caelist says so too... These thoughts turned her on even more than she already was.

All of a sudden Caelist reached back, pulled Shawn's penis out of her ass, dropped to the ground, and flipped over. "Okay, Shawn, big stud, it's time for the ultimate test. Fuck my pussy like the wild teenaged pussy-pounder that you are!" Caelist had pretty much dropped all pretense at medical professionalism, and was cooing and moaning like the woman in torrid heat that she truly was.

As Caelist waited while Shawn positioned his penis over her hole, she breathed to Vel, "Shawn was telling me while you were passed out that you unfortunately haven't been fucked by this sexy beast yet. Your loss." She chuckled with pure glee, knowing what she was about to experience. She somehow felt involved in a very incestuous act, given that Vel watched, and that made it all the better for her.

Vel was sitting up now, with one hand on her clit and most of the fingers of the other deep in her snatch. She asked, "What do you think, Caelist? Is it wrong if I want Shawn to fuck me?"

Caelist responded with a great moan, because Shawn pushed himself deep into her. She cried out, "Oh God! Fuck yeah! Fuck me like a crazy banshee, you depraved devil! Go all the fucking way and fucking break my cervix in two!"

Shawn replied with a second, more powerful thrust. He continued to sit on her and drive her into the carpet.

"Oh yeah! Like that!" Caelist cried. She turned to see what Vel was doing and then remembered that she'd been asked some sort of question. "What were you saying Vel? ... God! Do it again! YOU are a GOD, you damned young fuck-beast! Fuck me, sex god! I'm the virgin sacrifice being offered to you. Slay me with your fuck-sword! Again! Again! Deeper! Deeper! Hurry! "

Propelled by such enthusiasm, Shawn attacked Caelist more intently with his penis.

Vel could see that Caelist wasn't in a good state to answer her serious question, so instead she slid forward, and naggingly tapped Caelist on a shoulder. "Caelist? Can I join in somehow?"

"What? ... Fuck me Shawn! Deeper! Harder! More! More! More! ... Oh, yeah. Vel. Uh, take the ass. ... God, it's good! I'm the virgin being ravaged by the fuck god! A fuck demon! Lord God Shawn, King of the Fuckers, fuck this pussy!"

Vel came around Shawn to face his bouncing butt. She tentatively grabbed hold of his ass cheeks as they flew and shuddered with each thrust. He fell onto Caelist to give his mother a more accessible and somewhat more stable rear target.

Caelist cried out, "Vel! Be the dirty slut that you are! Stick your tongue up his asshole! Do it! And Shawn, don't stop! Don't stop! DON'T STOP!"

Shawn had been relatively quiet, uncertain if encouraging words to Caelist might offend his mother somehow. But he replied defensively, "I'm not stopping already! This is as hard as I go. OH! WOW!"

The last words were his surprise to feel his mother's tongue actually probe the edge of his asshole. He momentarily wondered how clean he was back there, but it didn't matter. Vel was so excited that she was ready to fuck, suck, or lick anything her son had to offer. As her head flew up and down his ass crack, she made the pleasant discovery that her nipples could scrape along the carpet, and she made sure to keep that friction going.

Caelist grabbed hold of Shawn by his hips and paused for a moment. She just breathed heavily for a while as she recovered the ability to speak. "Okay, Shawn. Just a sec. I'm going to start rotating my hips a lot. Let's see if this adds to the grinding score for your penis."

Shawn started again at a slower pace. He was surprised by the excellent things Caelist's hips did. It seemed that she had some clever moves that no one had done with him before. While he went in and out, she went from side to side and somehow around in circles at the same time. It felt like she had four-way hips. It felt fantastic. He shouted, "Caelist! Awesome! Much more taxing on the penis, but good! Fantastic!"

Vel meanwhile managed to keep her face and tongue buried in what was now the very mobile target of Shawn's ass.

Caelist was very pleased that Shawn was impressed. They hit a perfect rhythm and their mutual joy increased that much more. She cried back, "Shawn, you big strong, strapping white man, take this tiny native Japanese woman and rape her virgin cunt! On the sacrificial altar! Fuck God, fuck me good! You're a fuck God!"

Everyone paused as a strange voice cut in. "Shawn, are you raping the Japanese again? Haven't I told you to cut back on that habit?" A happy giggle followed.

Shawn looked up, and to his surprise, saw Joanna as she stood across the living room in her cheerleader uniform with a backpack over her shoulder. She winked at him and then examined the scene very approvingly.

shawnieboy
31-10-2005, 09:49 PM
Vel stopped licking the crack of Shawn's butt, pulled back from him, and ridiculously covered up her tits with her arms. "Angel, what are you doing here?" She blushed profusely.

"Mom, remember that I live here?" Joanna put her hands on her hips, pretended to be upset, and protested, "I just got home from some very tiring cheerleading at the football game, and I'm very upset to see an orgy happening without me." She giggled some more.

Vel protested, "This isn't an orgy! We were just, uh, giving Shawn a medical test."

Shawn had paused in frozen fear when he first heard Joanna's voice, but realizing it was only his sister, he resumed fucking Caelist, though at a slower pace. He winked at his sister, but remained silent.

Joanna pulled her cheerleader top over her head and then said, "I think I need to take that test too. Can you all perform it on me? By the way, Caelist, nice to meet you. I've heard so much about you. I wonder if you taste as good as you look."

Caelist was slightly embarrassed, given that she wasn't used to strangers walking in while being brutally fucked into submission, but she mostly took it in stride. She managed to stretch out a hand towards Joanna and hoped the daughter would shake it. She joked, "Nice to meet you too. Are you going to save me from this crazy white man, ravishing my entire home village?"

Joanna briefly touched Caelist's outstretched hand, and then pulled her cheerleader skirt off. "On the contrary. As another big, bad white person, I think I need to help with the raping. Historically, our race is pretty good with that whole raping and pillaging thing. I think we Chens in particular have Viking blood. The only problem is, Shawn's got you so well covered. Big Colonial Exploiting Brother, can you reposition so I could have some Asian land of my own to conquer?" She giggled some more at their strange but somehow fun extended metaphor.

But apparently Shawn couldn't take any more stimulation. Even though Vel had stopped and he had stopped, Caelist's hips had resumed their exquisite rotation, and it was more than he was ready to deal with. He shouted, "Mom, get back to my ass!" He could feel the cum welling up inside him, and decided to go with it. He resumed his pummeling of Caelist's pussy and shouted some more, "Caelist, hold on! I'm cumming!"

Vel immediately obeyed and planted her mouth back on his asshole. In an effort to make his climax as enjoyable as possible, she thrust her tongue into it as far as it could go.

His penis was practically a blur by now, it rammed into Caelist so hard and so quickly. The nurse cried out, "Shawn, you're a god! A fuck god!"

Needless to say, Vel loved Caelist's "fuck god" idea. She thought, Yes! My son is a god! I worship at his ass! I am not worthy of his penis, but I have been granted his ass. I must please it in every way! I live to serve my son's ass with my tongue! She went at her asshole licking even more intently. She somehow managed to bring her tits up to the bottom of his ass, and pushed her nipples into his butt cheeks even as she continued to deeply tongue his asshole. One hand guided her tits while another reached between his legs and grasped at his dangling balls to give him more unexpected pleasure there.

Joanna urged like a cheerleader, "Do it, Brother! Fuck her good! Slay her pussy! Make her a slaaaave to your cock!"

All of this was way too much pleasure for Shawn to handle. He cried incoherently as he continued to stroke into Caelist. She cried back even as she managed to keep her hips rotating in exciting ways. Caelist was shocked at how aroused Joanna's words made her, especially the way Joanna said "slave" and really drew it out alluringly - Caelist thought that she was already as aroused as humanly possible.

Joanna wanted to get in the action but didn't see a good way in. She dropped to the ground and jerked Shawn's head to the side, then kissed him passionately on the mouth. She held on as she felt his entire body buckle with each rope that shot off into Caelist's vagina (unfortunately, the number of ropes were few, as he was nearly out of cum). But then his dueling tongue went limp and Joanna found that she was holding an unconscious head. Just as Vel had been overwhelmed earlier, now it was Shawn's turn. He completely passed out.

His penis took longer to deflate and give up the fight. Once it finally popped out of the well-fucked nurse's pussy, both mother and daughter stared at the gooey mess on and all around Caelist's thighs with a mixture of longing, jealousy, and admiration.

CHAPTER 6

Caelist came close to losing consciousness as well but somehow managed to stave it off. Joanna rolled Shawn off of Caelist and the nurse lay on the ground for many minutes to catch her breath. Vel also remained on the ground, recovering.

Joanna, on the other hand, had barely begun. She stood up. Hands on her hips, she complained, "I suppose you all are wiped out now, hunh? Just my luck. God, if I could have gotten here ten minutes earlier. Fuck!" She stared at Caelist, and not anywhere near her face. "Can I at least suck my brother's cum from your pussy? I've never really eaten a cream pie before."

Caelist held her hands up to ward the nympho teen away. "No. Please! Too sensitive right now. Don't even touch me down there or I'll go off like a cork, and not in a good way, either. Your brother really did a number on me."

Joanna groused, "Sure. Relax. Everyone else is having all kinds of orgiastic fun, and I get to watch the cum drip. Whoopee."

Vel replied defensively, "Really, Angel, it wasn't an orgy. Caelist here was just testing how best to stimulate Shawn without grinding on his penis too much, and I guess things got out of hand."

Caelist agreed. "I'm sorry, Vel. Things did get out of hand there a little bit. But holding Shawn's hot penis in my hand and then in my mouth, and seeing your huge swaying tits and your practically steaming pussy, well, I guess I lost my professional demeanor at some point. Hormones took over. I didn't mean to fuck him in front of you like that. That must have been tough on you."

"Yes, it was," Vel agreed as she sighed. "You have no idea how much. But I understand how you feel. I mean, it's like he IS a fuck god, and we're just the helpless cunts in his relentless path. Have you ever seen or heard of any man who could put up with that much stimulation and still keep going that long? It's incredible!"

"It is," Caelist agreed. She sat up and a mixture of his cum and her juices rolled out of her vagina.

Joanna, still miffed at missing out on everything, rushed over to Caelist to try again. "Here, let me clean that up for you. With my tongue."

But Vel butted in. "Hold on, young lady. Shawn is going to wake up any minute, and I'm sure he's had enough sex for a while. Look at him, the poor baby. Such an overworked penis, but he does it to make us happy. He works so hard to keep us all well fucked until he drops from exhaustion. Let's not get all worked up again or he'll once again find himself fucking us practically against his will, because he just can't resist such a sexy sight. Don't you think, Caelist?"

"I think you're right. Not only that, but I want to clean this mess up myself." She ran a finger through the combined juices that dripped down her thigh. "Mmmm, mmmm, good. I swear, if there's manna from Heaven, it tastes just like Shawn's cum."

shawnieboy
31-10-2005, 09:52 PM
She scooped up even more. "Sorry, Joanna." As a peace offering, she held her fingers up for Joanna to lick off. They were quite soaked in Shawn's cum and Caelist's juices.

Joanna lapped up all of the cum and gave an appreciative nod to Caelist. Then she sat down on a sofa, naked but still frustratingly horny. But she was in a good enough mood to say, "Do you expect any less from a sex god?"

Remembering that Vel still didn't know that Shawn had fucked his sister already, Joanna thought of something to help pave that way to her mother's acceptance of that. "Mom, I don't know how I can resist if my sex god brother wants to have sex with me. How can I say no? As you so eloquently put it, we are just helpless cunts. There's no way to stop his jackhammer cock from grinding down on us."

Vel sighed again. "I know. It's so true. What do you think, Caelist? Do you think I should fuck him?" She searched her body for some cum of her own to lick up, but she was frustratingly dry, except for a good amount of sweat. She considered licking Shawn's penis clean but thought it would be better to have him rest.

Caelist answered, "Vel, you're looking at it the wrong way. It's not 'should I fuck him.' Admit that it's a fact that HE will fuck YOU. Hard. Until you beg for mercy. I'm beyond amazed that it hasn't happened already. Accept the fact that it'll happen and enjoy it to its fullest. You're just about the luckiest woman I know, to be living in the same house as him. You too, Joanna."

All three ladies let out a little collective sigh and looked down on the sleeping teenager. He had a slight grin, no doubt dreaming of sex in one way or another. His buxom mother, nympho sister, and sperm-sampling nurse all admired his good looks, strong physique, and most of all, his hyperactive penis. It was not only turgid, but even continued to leak a dribble of pre-cum as if ready to leap into action at any moment.

Vel tore herself away from the sight long enough to say, "You're right. Henrietta said pretty much the same thing today. Now that's two medical professionals who agree. And deep in my heart I've already long accepted that fact."

She braced herself, thrust her chest out proudly, and then announced, "I'm ready. I'm ready for my son to fuck me."

Joanna rushed over and kissed her mother on the lips. "Mom! I'm so happy for you!" She pushed her tits into her mother's and her mother eagerly pushed back. They ran their nipples in circles around each other's and then kissed some more.

After a minute, Vel stopped the kiss and said, "Angel, what if Shawn woke up right now and saw us like this? We don't want to overstimulate him."

Joanna giggled and said, "I imagine he'd get so excited that he'd have to fuck your juicy cunt. Then he'd fuck mine!" She was so excited by this prospect that she started mauling her own tits.

Caelist added a touch of reality. "Unfortunately you two, he only gave me a couple of ropes of cum. I think he's had it for the day."

Vel pulled away from her daughter in disappointment. "Yeah. I keep forgetting. This whole test must have been very tiring for my cute baby. We should probably wait a bit, don't you think? He was saying he really needs this weekend to recover. If he fucks me, I want him to be at full strength."

"Yes," Caelist nodded, "give him some time to recover. Especially avoid anal sex. I can see you really want to do that, but as you may have noticed, he gave that the highest score on the chafing and grinding scale. As I think I said before, focus on soft titfucks and lots of tongue action on his cock. Maybe you and Joanna could blow him together. I'm sure he'd love that. But give him a couple days to just take it slow. Then, my prescription is, fuck like mad."

Joanna eagerly asked, "So Mom, if you're ready for him to fuck you, can't he fuck me too? Isn't that okay? That's what Caelist pretty much just said." She wanted to get their fucking out in the open. She knew the way to her brother's dick was through her mother's pussy, and further knew that the hornier Vel got, the more likely she was to be agreeable.

"Yes, I suppose," Vel admitted grudgingly. "But only when I say so. When he's ready for more fucking, on Monday or Tuesday, he and I are probably going to fuck non-stop for hours. Only after that, when he's fully recovered, will it be your turn." Vel let her own words sink into her brain and noticed that the mere thought of such prolonged fucking had given herself a mini-climax. Her inner thighs were soaked.

"Okay, Mom! So you're saying Shawn can only fuck me if he's fully recovered." Joanna prodded teasingly, "Now that that's clear, where's my welcome home kiss?"

"You just had your welcome home kiss," Vel pointed out.

"No, that was my congratulations on the good news kiss."

Vel faked a sigh, and the two of them went at it with much playful tonguing deep in their mouths. Again, their bountiful tits repeatedly and pleasantly crashed into each other. Joanna reached down and ran her hands all over her mother's extremely wet thighs. She slapped her now juicy hands over Vel's ass and grabbed the ass cheeks tight while her tongue sought out her mother's tonsils.

A cough alerted them to stop. They found Caelist standing above them, once again fully dressed. She said, "Sorry to interrupt, but it looks like that could go on a long time. And I unfortunately have to get going. I have dinner with Dr. Fredrickson of all people."

Joanna and Vel stood up. Joanna commented, "That's too bad. We never had a chance to get properly introduced, if you know what I mean. But we have a friendly kiss policy around here. Let me give you a Chen family send off." Caelist found herself kissing and groping the endlessly horny daughter. Then she did the same to an equally horny mother. But the kissing sessions were frustratingly brief and she didn't explore their naked flesh nearly as much as she would have liked. The clock told her that she was running very late to her dinner date.

As Caelist walked to the front door, trailed by the two naked Chen women, she leaned into Joanna's ear and whispered, "I look forward to getting to know you better. Much better. I think we need to schedule a full body examination at the office. What do you think?"

Joanna whispered back, "Definitely!"

Then, more formally and in a normal voice, Caelist said to Vel, "And I'll be seeing you on Monday."

"You will?" Vel replied, surprised.

"Yes. Didn't Cheese tell you? She called me earlier today and scheduled an appointment for you. I assumed you'd asked her to do it. Didn't you?"

"No, but if Cheese says I should go in then I will. She knows me better than I do myself. I'll see you on Monday then."

She turned to go, and then turned back. "Oh yes. One last thing. When Shawn wakes up, ask him how he rated that fuck. On the penis grinding scale, of course."

As Caelist walked down the path leading from the Chen's front door, she thought to herself, What have I just done? What am I doing? I should have told Cheese or Vel no, Vel shouldn't come in for an appointment on Monday. But I went one worse and invited Joanna in for an appointment too! Dr. Fredrickson is going to watch them all on video for his own filthy purposes. What a letch. I have to do something about it, or I'm not a real friend to this lovely family. But what can I do? The doctor has me over a barrel. Not only could he fire me, but he could put me in prison for the unprofessional things I've done with Shawn.

And that was pretty bizarre with Shawn back there. I WAS a bit out of control. I mean, yeah, I knew that I was going to have sex with him somehow before I left the house, but it wasn't supposed to be like that, in front of Vel and everything. The way I was carrying on, with the whole "fuck god" thing - talk about over the top. But the way he fucked felt so amazingly good. So incredible. And it felt even better to cry out that kind of stuff. Even the "white man rape my helpless Japanese ass" stuff was a hoot. I could have never been so free with my thoughts with Dr. Fredrickson. It was like I was free to just let my Freudian id run wild, even with Vel there. In fact, she totally encouraged me to be like that, the way she vocalizes her own fantasies.

God, I think I'm falling for this kid, and he hasn't even called me once all week. No wonder, with a mother and sister shaped the way they are. Not to mention his neighbor Cheese. He's probably fucking a whole bunch of perfect ten women. I don't stand a chance with my medium-sized tits and more normally-shaped body. I should just enjoy the good fucks with the Chens whenever they come along, and stick with Dr. Fredrickson for the long term. The doctor may not be as good a lover, but he's a dependable daily fuck and I don't really have any serious competition with him. Including his wife. But he's such a fucking letch with this videotaping crap, and he IS fucking married. Crap.

She sighed heavily and got into her car.

shawnieboy
01-11-2005, 01:04 PM
CHAPTER 7

At the very same time Caelist drove away from the Chen house, Cheese was also in a car, driving around aimlessly just a couple of miles away. Her head was so full of worry that she finally pulled over by the side of the road in the middle of a suburban neighborhood and just sat behind the steering wheel.

She sat with her eyes wide open, staring at nothing. Then she closed them fiercely and pounded her head on the steering wheel several times. Cheese, what have you DONE, you crazy fool! You call this scheming? This is desperation.

She sighed, and then tried to pull her thoughts together. Okay. So I've just slashed the tires of some scoutmaster's car. And why? So I could get my chance to fuck Shawn this weekend. True, I did leave eight hundred dollars, which is more than enough to cover the expenses and hopefully the inconvenience for him, but still; I've crossed some kind of line here. My schemes used to be so elegant. I prided myself in never hurting anyone who didn't deserve it, and this scoutmaster guy certainly didn't deserve it.

Why. WHY? Why couldn't I just wait a few more days? I could have been thrown in prison. Is it really that important that I fuck him now? ... It is. It's not just that I'm about to burst from holding off all this time. I just have to settle my position in Shawn's heart before Vel permanently lodges herself there and locks me out.

It's sooo ironic that I'm going to these extremes to prevent Vel from having sex with Shawn before me, when just a couple of days ago I was crazily scheming to get her to have sex with him immediately. I must really be losing it to work against my own schemes like this.

Her mind flashed back to a conversation with Henrietta just one day earlier that she now deeply regretted. Cheese was in Henrietta's new "office." In fact, the two of them were sweating as they carried heavy furniture into the office space she'd just rented solely for the meeting Henrietta would have with the Chens the next day. A few days later she would have to go back up and return all the furniture they'd rented and the very short-term lease on the office would expire. It was a lot of work and money to fake one meeting.

Cheese plopped herself down on the couch they'd just moved in. She was sweaty and exhausted. "That's the last of it, Henrietta. Thanks a lot for all your hard work."

Henrietta answered, "Anything for an old friend. Actually, I really look forward to it. This is like a big adventure."

"Believe me, you'll enjoy it. Especially what you're going to do with Shawn. But remember, that's a side issue. The main reason for all of this is Vel. She's your main goal."

Henrietta plopped down on the sofa next to Cheese and made herself comfortable. She could feel another lecture coming on. Cheese had talked practically nonstop all day and the day before as they made all their arrangements. By now, Henrietta felt she knew Vel and her two children inside and out, but Cheese constantly repeated herself because she wanted everything to go perfectly.

"Let's review," Cheese said as she wiped the sweat off of her forehead. "The most important thing is..." Her voice dropped away so Henrietta could complete the sentence.

"To get Vel to want to fuck her children," Henrietta dutifully replied. But she went on, "I know. But, if I may ask, why is that such a big deal? Why not just let whatever happens happen? I mean, don't take this the wrong way, but aren't you violating her trust with this whole office scheme?"

Cheese laughed, a little bit bitterly. "Thanks for bringing this up now, now that everything has been arranged. Look. This is what's best for everyone. I'm not being selfish here. This is what Vel wants and needs. She needs to fuck her son like she needs to breathe air. You should see how she is. She's so worked up about it that she doesn't know if she's coming or going. And I mean that literally! If you can help her come to peace with this inevitable decision, it'll help her so much. And Shawn will be loving life, and Joanna will be joining in and loving it. ... Everyone will be living in heaven if we can just break down her last reservations."

Henrietta asked, "But isn't the fact that she is even considering this incest all your doing in the first place? Didn't you put that bug in her ear from the very beginning?"

"Yes, but like I said, it's all very necessary. The whole family has never been happier. She has never been happier."

"I thought you just said she doesn't know if she's coming or going."

"True, but that's just because she's so blissed out on pure happiness. Trust me. I'm her best friend. I'm thinking only of what benefits her. You should have seen how frigid and prudish she used to be. It was almost comical, especially given that I've been her best friend all this time. She's like a flower in bloom now. And yes, of course I'm going to benefit, big time. I'll be having sex with all of them and it'll be one non-stop orgy. But that just shows that good things come to those who help others."

Henrietta chuckled. "Just like you and me, eh? I'm doing a good deed, and you're going to make sure that I'm rewarded. And then, in turn, you're going to be rewarded for helping me."

"Yes. I'd fuck you right now, just like the old days. But it'll be all that much sweeter if it's a victory fuck to celebrate our successful conversion of Vel into the world of total sexual freedom. You'll love when I lick you, I'll love when you lick me - everyone benefits."

Henrietta leaned closer. And wrapped her arms around her college friend. "There's no reason why we can't fuck now AND fuck later. I'm game if you are." She kissed Cheese on the lips.

shawnieboy
01-11-2005, 01:05 PM
Cheese kissed back for a couple of minutes, and their hands started to explore. Henrietta was especially eager, as she recalled all the things they used to do with each other when they were roommates back in college. During the kiss, she managed to undo Cheese's top and her own, so their magnificent tits rubbed against each other. That was one thing she missed terribly about Cheese - her tits. Even with all the people she met in the porn movie industry, she rarely came across a pair of natural tits as perfect as Cheese's.

But Cheese pulled away. Her blouse accidentally fell to the ground, and Henrietta eagerly took that as a sign to drop hers the rest of the way as well. "Now, now, Henrietta. Hold on. As much as I enjoy that, good things come to those who wait. If there's anything I've learned in these past weeks, it's how a prize is all the sweeter if you wait for it. Not only that, but if you and I get started on each other, we won't get anything done. We would just fuck non-stop on every piece of furniture in here until we drop of exhaustion."

Henrietta pressed her naked tits into Cheese's again, and rubbed in a most devious and arousing manner. "But we've done almost everything we need to do. Why not break this lovely couch in, right now?"

Cheese barely managed to avoid screaming in ecstasy as Henrietta's nipples circled Cheese's. She most reluctantly pushed her friend away. "Whoa! Hold on. We still have to arrange all the furniture and make this look like a genuine office. Details are key. Then I have to rush back in time for dinner. They'll all be waiting for me for my daughter's special celebration at a fancy restaurant. I have responsibilities."

Henrietta rolled her eyes, but gave up her seduction for the moment. "I'll tell you, Cheese. Responsibility. Who needs it?"

The two of them just sat there, staring at each other. Henrietta eyed Cheese like a hungry wolf and looked for any sign of weakness. But Cheese stared back resolutely, her expression making it clear that she was determined not to play. She knew that Henrietta lived only in the moment, and there was too much riding on this to literally fuck it up.

Henrietta finally conceded in the staring contest, pulled back, and got serious again. "Let's get back to Vel. Something about this just doesn't sit right with me. Putting your words in my mouth and having me say, 'Trust Cheese. She knows what's best for you.' I don't know. That's weird. It's not too late to change your mind. Then we could fuck these last hours instead of doing this heavy furniture lifting."

Cheese grabbed Henrietta and looked her in the eye. "Trust me. You know me. I haven't changed much over the years. My methods are strange, but have I ever hurt anyone with my schemes? No. Vel is a pure, good person and not all jaded and bitter like myself. I place her interests over my own because she has more trouble fending for herself. I would never, ever do anything to hurt her!"

"Okay, okay. You know I'll help. I told you I'm looking forward to it, and I am. I just want to be absolutely sure that you know what you're doing. I mean, incest. This is serious stuff you're gonna have Vel do, even if her kids are adopted. There's legal stuff to worry about, if anyone ever gets caught. Isn't there?"

"Don't worry. I've got it all figured out."

Cheese ended her reminiscence and snapped back to the present. A truck in the distance honked its horn. She mused, I should have listened to Henrietta and canceled that fake appointment. I would have had Henrietta's tongue between my legs and Vel still waffling over what to do with Shawn. And the way we rubbed our tits together - does that bring back good memories, or what! Aside from Vel, Henrietta's the only one I can really go toe to toe with in a tit smashing contest. Well, there's Angela, but she would probably suffocate me on those enormous monsters. I guess there's only one way to find out, heh-heh!

Wait a second, Cheese. Focus now. Don't let your libido make your decisions. That's your big problem lately. Think.

Am I just saying I should have acted differently because that's what would benefit me most, given my current worries that the relationship between mother and son is pushing me to the side? I have to forget my own interest and do what's best for Vel. But what is really best for her? This family needs me as the matriarch. Vel has always been too much of a softy. It's a miracle her kids aren't more spoiled, and a good part of that is due to my mostly hidden hand in helping to raise them. Now that she has nothing but sex on the brain, she's lost all willpower to discipline them. While she and Joanna are going on about being sex slaves, someone needs to run things. That very incident yesterday with Henrietta shows that I can overcome severe temptation when discipline is needed. It's imperative that I secure my spot as at least Vel's equal with Shawn's heart and his penis. What I'm doing is RIGHT. Sabotaging the van was necessary because having sex with Shawn before Vel does is necessary. It's for her own good. It's for the whole family's good. I'm being completely honest with myself here.

Or am I? She lightly pounded her head against the steering wheel several times, and sighed heavily again, no more certain of where she stood now than an hour ago.

shawnieboy
01-11-2005, 01:06 PM
CHAPTER 8

Back at the Chen house, Joanna and Vel dressed and chatted while Shawn still lay asleep on the living room floor. Joanna had come home to see Shawn off to his hiking trip, but Vel explained how the trip had been canceled. She further stressed that Shawn needed to have his space to recover for the duration of the weekend.

Shawn finally woke up. Though he was still naked and his privates were drenched in cum, he sat down on the couch and casually joined in the conversation.

After some more casual discussion, Vel brought up what their plans for the evening should be. She said to him, "Tiger, I know you're tired and all, but given that you're home for the weekend, it would hurt Hui Shan very much if you don't go out with her on a date. You should take her out tonight."

"But Mom," he complained, "I'm so fucked out. I wouldn't really be fully up for it, and I want my first time with Hui Shan to be really special."

"Now Tiger, I didn't imply that you have to fuck her. Just go see a movie. Have some fun. Don't you enjoy being with Hui Shan? I don't think you have any idea how much this would mean to her."

So Shawn and Hui Shan made plans to see a movie that evening. Joanna and Vel spent a long time before the movie helping Hui Shan make herself pretty. The challenge was to wear something that was alluring for Shawn, but not so revealing that it attracted every other guy as well and caused a stir back at school. She wore a long black dress that showed a borderline respectable amount of cleavage. However, before the movie when Hui Shan modeled her dress for Shawn, she didn't use the shoulder straps and stayed bare chested.

She did a mini-strip tease of the rest of the dress, no doubt inspired by the recent strip shows put on by Vel. Hui Shan's strip show was short because she had so little in the way of clothing to take off, but she ended it well, with her legs spread wide and her fingers in her pussy. "I don't know if this is how most couples start their first date," she joked.

Joanna and Vel watched Hui Shan strutting her stuff, and both were impressed. Hui Shan had the least sexual wiles - her previous conception of taking off clothes was the faster they were off, the better. But she was rapidly learning how to tempt Shawn from watching the others in the Chen house.

Neither Hui Shan nor Shawn had been on a real date before, but there were no first date jitters since they were so familiar with each other. Hui Shan especially had a great time. Throughout the date, she used all she'd recently learned to constantly flash Shawn views of her tits and crotch, while having to make sure that no one else saw. Shawn got an extra charge that such flashes were taking place in public - something that had almost never happened for him, despite everything else that had. At the movie they ran into some people she knew, and she beamed with pride walking arm in arm with Shawn.

The last time Shawn saw a movie was with Joanna, when she practically sexually assaulted him in the theater. But this time Shawn fell asleep shortly after the movie started and stayed asleep until it was over. That's how tired he was. Hui Shan though, was completely unfazed. Afterwards the two of them went to an ice cream parlor and had a great time just talking.

Like a gentleman, Shawn drove Hui Shan home and walked her to her door, even though she only lived one house away. He gave her a rather brief goodnight kiss at her door (brief by Chen house standards). Hui Shan had hoped for more from him physically, but she'd been warned how exhausted he was and didn't complain.

Shawn however felt bad. He felt like he had a reputation as a sexual stud to maintain. So, as they parted, he said, "Hui Shan, I know you've been wanting to fuck for a while now. I've only been holding out because I want it to be really special. We'll do something really special tomorrow night, knock on wood. Okay?"

"M'kay!" To his surprise, she tapped at his penis through his pants, then giggled. She explained, "Knock on wood," and Shawn finally got the other meaning of "wood." They both laughed even more. She left him nearly walking on air.

When Shawn came back to his own house and entered the front door, he was a bit surprised to see both Vel and Joanna sitting in the living room, waiting up for their goodnight kisses (not to mention their welcome back home kisses).

He could hardly believe it, and he almost couldn't bear it, from an energy perspective if nothing else. He said to both of them, as he came in, "I thought I explained I need to take it easy sexually this weekend."

Joanna said wryly, "Hey, you can't knock a woman for trying, can you?"

"No, I guess not," he admitted.

To everyone's surprise, Vel joked, "Can you knock UP a woman for trying?"

Shawn's eyes nearly bugged out as he was suddenly filled with visions of his mother pregnant with his baby. Then he remembered that she was infertile. He found that to be quite a relief. "Ooooh, man. You two are too much! When I cry uncle you have to give me a break, okay? I'm definitely crying uncle right now. This is no fair. It's like one person playing basketball against a team of four. I'm getting creamed. Just a brief kiss on the lips from both of you. That's all I can handle. Then I'm going to go to bed and sleep forever."

Joanna said happily, "I could go in a lot of directions with your getting creamed comment, brother, but I'm going to resist. This is your weekend to do what you want."

Vel pointed out, "Actually, every weekend is your weekend to do what you want, Tiger. You're the man of the house now. If you told us both to strip and get on all fours so you could fuck us both in the ass, we'd have to do it, wouldn't we, Angel?"

"With pleasure, Mom. Brother, should we demonstrate?" The two of them mugged sexily for him, pressing their cheeks together and presenting two smiling faces, side by side. That put their scantily clad bodies together from top to bottom; Vel's larger tits seemed to try to engulf Joanna's smaller ones. It was a squishy battle Shawn wanted to see fought to the finish.

"Hey, you two. Remember about taking it easy?" He made a mental note, Again, my mom is talking about an assfuck. What's up with that? Would she really be into that, or is that just her way of showing that she'd do even the most vile things with me to show the extent of her love and devotion? And is this more sexy talk, or am I really the "man of the house"? What does that mean, anyways?

Vel mimed the buttoning of her lips, but she couldn't help but smile. "Sorry."

"Thanks. Phew. What a day!" When the kisses ended Shawn went to bed and slept a very, very, long time.

shawnieboy
01-11-2005, 01:24 PM
CHAPTER 9 (Saturday, Nov. 16)

Shawn woke up around eleven o'clock after sleeping nearly twelve hours. Combined with his two naps and sleeping during the movie, he'd fully caught up on what felt like a slept debt that had been building up for weeks. If anything, he had too much sleep, and felt groggy. It was the perfect kind of lazy mood to spend the day doing nothing of importance.

He considered going in his robe but decided that might prove too tempting for the others. As he put on his shirt and shorts, he thought, Let's see. Yesterday I came ... six times. Considering how much I slept, it seems I was either sleeping or cumming. But today I'm gonna go once or maybe twice. Two is the max, definitely. I can't go cold turkey with all this ripe flesh around, that's for sure. But today will be my big vacation day.

Meanwhile, Vel and Cheese had a good long talk in the kitchen as they waited for Shawn to awake. The two were only alone together a short time the night before, and most of that was filled with Vel's description of Caelist's visit. Cheese had heard most of what happened at the psychiatrist's office by talking to Henrietta on the phone the night before, but she wanted to hear Vel's version of events. After a healthy and prolonged good morning French kiss with her best friend, she asked, "So how was the visit with Henrietta? Good, I assume?"

"Good. Excellent actually, but exhausting! You mentioned that she was a sex therapist, but I had no idea there's so much actual sex in a therapy session! She made me masturbate so much that I could barely walk out of there. My legs were wobbly and dripping with juices, as usual. Actually, now that I think about it, it wasn't that different from just staying at home, in that respect. Non-stop masturbation!" She giggled. "But her advice was really good."

Cheese was very proud of herself. Vel talked extensively, and Cheese learned that most everything with the psychiatrist visit went exactly according to plan, and in some cases things went even better than expected. Henrietta had shown a natural talent for improvising.

In Cheese's opinion Henrietta had let things get far too sexual, especially with the improvised "visualization exercises" with Vel. She was fairly amazed that Vel didn't find it very odd that she'd spent most of the appointment topless and/or masturbating. It goes to show how far removed Vel is from the real world. If she has to go out shopping or something, it must be like Rip Van Winkle waking up, because she's in this sexual world, fucking herself and sucking cock all day. Just like Caelist's visit yesterday. Vel probably didn't even blink an eye when Caelist started to suck Shawn's cock. She's gotten to the point that she finds it perfectly natural and right that beautiful women suck his cock when they get near him.

She's totally sexed up. And I've got to keep her like that until she gives in completely to Shawn. I've been doing everything I can to keep her in that world, even doing the grocery shopping for her this past week. It's a never ending task to keep her from something jarring that will snap her out of her erotic fog, until the changes become permanent. Actually, these "visualization exercises" are perfect. I should have thought of that, but I wouldn't have believed she'd have fallen for it. I'm going to have to remind her to practice those very regularly.

The only problem was that it had gone so well that Vel wanted to have further counseling sessions with Henrietta, despite the long drive to her "office." In Henrietta's phone call to Cheese after Vel left, Henrietta was very insistent about that idea, too (no doubt because she wanted to have sex with Vel). But having another appointment would be hard to do. For instance, everything in the office was already packed up and gone. Cheese figured that issue was something she could deal with later. Her immediate interest was to find out what Vel's new attitude towards sex would be. For the time being, Cheese resisted doing much more than French kiss greetings to give Vel some space.

Once Vel finished her long story of the psychiatrist session, Cheese asked, "So Vel, the big question. Now that the psychiatrist seems to condone your actions, what are you going to do with Shawn, physically?"

"Now we finally come to it. That's the exciting part, Cheese! I've been holding it in, waiting for you to ask! I still wasn't 100 percent sure after I left Henrietta, but then I talked it over briefly with Caelist and she confirmed it for me. I MUST have sex with him. It's not even for me to decide. My body belongs to him. Shawn is in complete control and it's obviously what he wants, so I want it too. My entire purpose in life now is to sexually please him. But even without that, I want it so bad. Now I'm gonna have it! It's all clicked into place. All my prudish and absurd childhood teachings have fallen away and I'm now totally free. I'm free! It's so great. It didn't really dawn on me until I went to bed last night. It was like a wave of peace swept over me. I've felt so mentally split, for weeks. But now I feel a sense of wholeness. I don't have any guilt any more. Not a bit. Isn't it great?"

She clutched both of Cheese's hands tightly, and then the two of them hugged a very long hug.

Cheese pretended to be happy for her friend, but inwardly she worried. Cheese, you've been far too successful this time. Damn! What am I going to do now? How it is that I scheme so much and still don't wind up on top? At least she feels whole again. I feel good about that, at least. Actually, this is great news if only I can get Shawn to realize that I'm the one that loves him the most and that he has to love me the most. Everything else is still on track, except for that one thing.

The hug ended. Cheese faked enthusiasm and said, "That's great. When are the two of you going to do the deed?"

"Shucks. That's the one snag. Caelist made it clear that I should agree to Shawn's request and let him take it easy all weekend. And of course if Shawn wants it, then I must obey in any case. I feel so happy now that I realize my life is entirely in his hands."

Cheese was disturbed to hear this, not least because she considered herself to have considerable influence over Vel. "But you're his mother. Certainly you have to remain in charge?"

"Well, yeah. With non-sexual things, certainly. My favorite thing Henrietta said was the need for me to assert more control. I need to be in control of the situation. After all, this is my house, and I'm the mother. That's one thing that was really bothering me, the feeling of constantly sliding down a slippery slope, and losing control. In recent weeks I'd mostly gotten over my concerns about the morality of incest and my main worry was that that I would lose my dignity and become a total slut. Shawn wants to be proud of his mother, and I want him to be proud of me. I don't want to let him down. But then I realized I just have to make a sharp division between the sexual and non-sexual. When it comes to something like telling him to clean his room, I have to stand firm. But when it comes to something like sucking his cock, I have to stand firm, but in a different way. Firm tits. Firm nipples. Firm ass. You know what I mean?" She giggled and laughed mirthfully.

Cheese queried, "So, in other words, you want him to take over completely, sexually?"

"Yes. I NEED him to dominate me sexually. I absolutely must serve him. I realized that's just the type of person I am. It makes me so hot to think about it. You know what turns me on most of all? When he orders me around and says something like 'assume the position.' I cream right then and there. I'm so proud of my body. So proud of my tits. Soon I'll be proud of my cunt, when it learns that its purpose in life is to be there for Shawn to fill at any time."

Cheese was disturbed, but couldn't help but get turned on at the same time. She asked, "But certainly being so subservient in that, don't you think that will carry over into other things? How can you force him to clean his room when you're begging to suck his cock?"

"Well, that's my challenge. And that's the solution. Shawn can still respect me as a mother, and enjoy me as the slut for his cock that I truly am, as long as I remain resolute in maintaining my non-sexual motherly duties. You see? It's the best of both worlds. I can slide down the sexual slippery slope as far as I want. We can fuck like frenzied bunnies all night long, as long as I'm there to prepare his breakfast and lunch bag in the morning. I have to be a good whore, AND a good mother."

shawnieboy
01-11-2005, 01:25 PM
Cheese had a hard time believing that Vel's scheme could work. She thought, Vel is deceiving herself yet again. Her sexual enthusiasm means that she's going to gladly give up total control to Shawn in everything. He's going to be spanking her right and left, and she's going to be loving it. Which is why it's so important that I take on an increasingly dominant role in his life. I need to step in and be the one to say "no" when Vel is too blissed out on sex. Otherwise Shawn is going to be completely spoiled in very short order.

She looked up at Vel and was surprised to see the mother had gone from a face of total euphoria to a serious frown. Vel was biting her lip in worry. "What is it?" Cheese asked.

"Oh, nothing. I'm just wondering when I'll be able to do the deed. My period should start around Tuesday or Wednesday, so I may only have Monday. Then there's his rescheduled hiking trip next weekend. I'm just afraid I won't get enough fucking in, anytime soon. Because that's all I want to do, is fuck my son!"

Cheese was delighted. A-ha! All I have to do is stop them from fucking on Monday, Tuesday maybe too, and I'll have over a whole week to have him all to myself! Well, at least a good chunk of him. I need to establish myself here in the new shape of things. Then she can fuck him all she wants. But how to stop them from fucking? It's like trying to stop a boulder from falling through the sky.

Cheese said reassuringly, "Don't worry, I'm sure it'll all work out. It sounds like Monday will be divine for you. But I'm curious who will be in charge, sexually, if you're so happily subservient. Suppose that next time when all five of us are hanging out one night, Shawn gets a hard-on and needs immediate relief. We'll all want to be the one to suck him off, naturally, so who gets to do it?"

"Hmm. Oh, I know! That's easy. Shawn will choose. After all, isn't that our role, just to please him?"

Cheese wasn't so sure about that when it came to herself. Pleasing herself was an extremely high priority. But she kept that thought to herself and asked, "But suppose that, for whatever reason, he can't make up his mind? Then what?"

"Hunh. Tough one. But it's still my house and I'm still his mother. So it should be up to me. Don't you think? ... I'd try to be fair of course, and spread the joy around so everyone could have their turn. Unless it was a Tuesday, and you know what happens on my special day." Vel smiled a big smile and got tingly just thinking about Tuesdays.

Cheese thought briefly, It's odd how similar Vel and Joanna are about this subservience thing. I wonder if sexual dominance and subservience is nature or nurture? Hui Shan's so willing in everything too. I guess I'm the only female around here with any real backbone. That makes it all the more important I stay in charge.

She got up. "I have to go do a few things at this moment. Now would be a good time to practice those visualization exercises Henrietta was recommending, don't you think?"

"Oh, those? Okay. But if I sit around masturbating while thinking about fucking Shawn, won't that just make me more frustrated that I can't fuck him already?"

"No. It'll sate those urges for a while. Just like, if you want to cure someone from being afraid of snakes, you have to slowly get them closer and closer to snakes. Gradually they become used to it, until they can hold a snake in their hand. In the same way, if he fucks you in your mind today, you won't actually want him to fuck you so much in reality."

Vel joked, "And I'll be happy to hold his snake in my hand!" They laughed.

But Cheese thought, It's actually getting a bit frightening just how pliable Vel is getting. She didn't question that very dubious snake analogy at all. She's not thinking logically whatsoever. She is so NOT in control in any aspect of her life. Sex has taken over completely, and it's amazing she doesn't see it. I guess a lot of it is my own fault. Maybe I went overboard in keeping her in a constant sexual fog. I figured it was all a necessary process of overcoming a couple decades of prudish social conditioning in mere weeks. Once she and Shawn are fucking, I'm gonna have to ease her back into the real world. Right now, she's nearly completely unfunctional except as a pure sex object. There's no way in hell right now she could ever get it together enough to say, do her taxes. But those kinds of things need to be done sooner or later. And I'll have to work on giving her a bit more backbone, too. Some unscrupulous person might take unfair advantage of her. Cheese didn't see any hypocrisy in that statement as she failed to see how much she was taking unfair advantage of her best friend.

Cheese gave Vel another long good-bye kiss and walked away. Mostly Cheese just wanted to be alone to have time to think. Before she left the house, she peeked through the window into the den where Vel had moved. Sure enough, Vel was already sitting up in a chair, naked, with her eyes closed. Her hands were all over her tits, ass, and pussy.

Cheese thought, Now that is a sight to see. She does so much with her hands. I can't wait until I teach her all about dildos and strap-ons. She has so much to learn. As sexual as everything is these days for her, her sexual education is still just beginning. That looks so enticing, I think I might just go back to my place and do some frigging myself.

Regarding moving her own physical relationship with Vel forward, Cheese bided her time. She thought, Maybe I've been pushing Vel too much. It's getting to be like she's so blissed out on sex that she doesn't know if she's coming or going. Literally. I think it's a good idea that Shawn has a break. Vel could probably use a couple of semi-normal days as well. Monday morning she has the appointment with Caelist that I scheduled for her. Caelist can help take her to the next level of lesbian lovemaking. I think it's time she learns about dildos and strap-ons. Then, when she comes home, she'll want to practice her new toys with me, and she won't think of me as the one responsible for corrupting her. Once she and I are fully fucking, it's an easy step to get her and Joanna fucking. They're half way there already. Then, with her fucking Shawn, everybody will be fucking everybody else. My Chen orgy vision will be a reality.

Remarkably, Cheese completely forgot about Hui Shan since Hui Shan never figured in her sexual plans or fantasies. It remained a huge blind spot. She continued, Of course, I feel bad constantly tricking my best friend. It may seem that I've gone a bit too far in the past day or two with the van sabotage and all, but ultimately it's for her own good. Someday, when we're all sitting around naked, making love in one big family orgy as I hope we'll be doing most every day, I'll remind her about all the little tricks I used to get all the pieces to fall into place just so. All of us will have a big laugh. She'll thank me. They all will.

shawnieboy
01-11-2005, 01:27 PM
CHAPTER 10

Shawn's plan to have a sex-free day was put to the test almost immediately. By the time he came down for breakfast, everyone else had already eaten. Since Cheese and Vel were engaged in deep conversation in the living room, he helped himself to a bowl of cereal. Joanna came over to keep him company. Despite the relatively early hour, she was looking for action.

It didn't take long for Joanna to make her intentions clear. She sat across from him, goading and tempting him with her body. She wasn't wearing the clothes she would wear in public. She would never be caught in public in these clothes, because these were, as she called them to herself, some of her "fuck toy" clothes.

Any clothing could be fuck toy clothing provided they were worn properly. For instance, she wore pantyhose, but only so she could pull them down. As the pantyhose were already see-through, they allowed her to be naked yet undress to appear even more naked. She wore a tight leather miniskirt, but not for long. It was soon bunched up around her stomach. Above that she had a fancy yellow blouse, the better to expose herself when she tore it open in front and thrust her tits out.

She furthermore made sure to show herself off sitting directly across the dining table from Shawn. If he sat up close to the table he couldn't see what was happening to her lower half. Curiosity got the better of him, so he pulled his chair back and put his eyes level to the table, enabling him to check out the action both above and below the table simultaneously. Joanna responded to his increased attention by moaning, fondling her body all over, and especially rubbing her clit.

Needless to say, he got very erect very fast. It was all he could do to keep eating his cereal from time to time.

Joanna liked to stroke her bald pussy and whisper sexy things quietly to Shawn. She said such things as, "Get my attention, Big Battering Ram Brother. Come over here and get my attention. Stroke me. Lick me. Touch me. Everywhere. Do me. Do nasty things. Get nasty on your sister. Fill me. Fill me up with your nasty spunk. I neeeeed it. It itches. Make it better with your hard thing."

Even though Vel and Cheese were only one room away, the radio was playing loudly so neither conversation could be heard by the other group. There was no direct line of sight between the dining room and living room, either. But nonetheless, Joanna had to be extremely careful not to get too excited and talk too loud, or use any key words or phrases like "fuck me" that would prick up their ears. So it was a dangerous game. She loved it.

Shawn complained, "Sis, you know that today is supposed to be my take it easy day, right? So can't you take it easy too?"

She answered, "I could, but you can't go completely without ANY orgasms, for crying out loud. So if you're going to have one or two, at the very least, why not get one out of the way, first thing, here with me?"

But Shawn was determined to give his penis a rest. He said, "Sis, I hate to do this, but I am going to go to my room right now and play video games. I'm sorry, and I appreciate the effort, but no one is going to touch my penis. You did wear me down a bit, but not enough."

"Oh poo," Joanna complained. "No doubt someone else is going to build on my work and win your first creamy load. But I'll forgive you on one condition: tomorrow morning you wake me up with a good, solid fucking."

He dropped his voice. "Sis, are you crazy? Mom is in the next room! And anyways, there's my no fucking in the house rule. We have to respect Mom at least that much."

"Yeah, but yesterday you promised that that would end when our grounding ends, and it ends at the end of today. You promised! So, tomorrow morning, we celebrate with a fuck."

"Keep your voice down. Okay, okay. I did say that, didn't I? But a super secret fuck, okay? We don't want Mom to find out. And one condition: you can't tease me any more today."

Joanna nodded enthusiastically and got down to frigging herself, since Shawn wasn't going to help her get off. The problem with trying to get Shawn all aroused was that she inevitably got herself uncontrollably worked up, too.

Shawn walked off thinking, It's going to be REALLY hard to keep this weekend sex-free. Why do I get the feeling that everybody is going to lay traps for me? These women just gotta have it! They don't know the meaning of letting up. At least I've defused Sis for a while.

shawnieboy
01-11-2005, 01:33 PM
CHAPTER 11

Shawn was proud of his determination to stick to his sex-free plan. For the next several hours, his vision of wasting the day in idle fun came true. He played one mindless video game after another.

As the morning turned into afternoon, Vel again practiced her "visualization exercise" of imagining Shawn fucking her. She loved letting herself go in the wildest of fantasies. But it only whetted her appetite for his cum. She came by to his computer a number of times, bringing him drinks, lunch, and snacks. Each time, she asked him if he "needed relief." He kept saying no. He was determined to have a restful day.

After a couple hours of being ignored, she thought, It's time to bring out the big guns, so to speak. She came to his room again, and didn't even bother with an excuse to be there this time.

She wore the T-shirt that had a large hole cut out for her boobs to stick out of. She knew he loved it, and was saving it for an occasion when it was really needed, such as this one. To make absolutely sure that her mission wouldn't fail, she put together a wire brace underneath her rack to force her assets to stick out even further than ever before. A ridge under the shirt hung out an inch or two below her tits, but this was largely unnoticeable. Just in case his eyes managed to dislodge themselves from her chest, she also wore a skirt far too short to even cover her pussy.

Shawn was sitting down at his desk, so when she walked right up to him she was able to practically put her tits right in his face. "Tiger, are there any THINGS you need?" she asked, stressing the plural. "I know you're trying to have a restful day, but sometimes a mother's sensitive tits are just begging for attention."

Shawn stared up into her massive mammaries. "Shit. You know I love that T-shirt."

She took another step forward, enveloping his face with her soft tits and asking, "What do you love about it, Tiger?"

"I like how it makes you seem like a typical soccer mom. It almost looks like a sports jersey. But at the same time it's so obscene with your tits sticking out so far in front of you. Imagine picking me up at soccer practice, dressed like that!" He had a hard time talking with her flesh pressing ever more insistently against his face.

She replied, "What a great thought. My favorite part though is how it's almost designed for someone to come up and suck my nipples. Hint, hint."

"If you insist," he joked, and began lapping up against her nipples, just like a baby. He'd been adopted when he was only six months old, and Vel deeply regretted not being able to breast feed him then. He knew the idea of lactating was one of her favorite sexual fantasies, and he was only to happy to explore the fantasies with her.

"My baby. My sweet baby," she cooed, as she patted him on the head. Shawn slipped his hand down into her shorts. But Vel didn't want that at the moment, and said, "Tiger, let's save that for another time. I think you'll find there's a lot of fun things you can do to my cunt. But today I want you to focus on my tits, and love them to their fullest."

So Shawn happily did what he was told, and played with Vel's tits for many long minutes. He loved it so much he felt he could just suck forever. Vel obviously loved it too. She got an orgasm just from his mouth and hands on her tits.

Her orgasm seemed to just push her further, because she then whispered into his ear, "The only problem is that my cleavage isn't being stuffed full with your fuck rod. Don't you think you could do something about that? Don't you want to make your mommy happy?"

Shawn again did what he was told, and titfucked his mother. As he slipped his penis into her cleavage, he commented, "This is like a dream come true for me, Mom. A total dream. Every day."

"Me too, Tiger, me too." Her hands hungrily ran all over his chest.

"Do you remember, Mom, how you used to be a couple of months ago? If I would have even seen your tits mostly covered up in one of your heavy bras, you would have totally freaked. And now I basically own those same tits."

"Don't remind me, Son. OH!" She cried out in pleasure. "It's so embarrassing recalling that frumpy fuddy duddy. Don't make me think of it. Oh! Don't make me think at all! Just make me fuck!"

He slammed hard into her chest over and over, his balls slapping wildly.

She entered a truly mindless zone where nothing but pleasure mattered, and happily sang her "Shawn Song":

I am Shawn's mom
I suck with my clothes off or on
I am Shawn's bitch
His cum is thick, the taste is rich
I am Shawn's slave...

She stopped at that line, and luxuriated in it. I am Shawn's SLAVE. Yes! That's what I am. It feels so good to give myself to him completely and serve him in every way. ... But I can't tell him of my complete submission. Not yet. If he knows I'm ready and dripping with desire to get fucked by him, he'll want to do it right away. We've gotta wait till Monday so he can fully recover first. I want him ready to royally fuck me with an endless number of big, filling cum loads. We'll fuck so hard and long that he'll need a full week to recover again, hee-hee! ... But the fact is, whether he knows it or not, I've given up all control. Shawn OWNS me! He's going to reward his loyal mommy right now with a big load. Oh yes! Give it up! Give it up for me Tiger!

Shawn was on the verge of climax, and began to shoot his seed. It was a bigger load than the small ones from the day before. Vel thought, That's it! Give it up for Mommy! She's going to let herself gooooooooooo-oooohh yes!

Shawn had planned to shoot into his mother's mouth, but he unexpectedly lost control himself, and so shot mostly into her neck. As he shot, he managed to recover somewhat, sat on her face, and aimed his last ropes directly into her mouth. She mewed with pleasure like a contented cat.

shawnieboy
01-11-2005, 01:37 PM
Best titfuck yet! Shawn thought once he was done. Though I just might be partial since she's my mom. Nah! Heh-heh! The only problem is, Mom's tits are nearly too big to titfuck and have her blow me at the same time. My penis practically gets lost when it's inside her cleavage, sandwiched between her fluffy pale pillows. Just like Cheese. Too many big tits around here. Am I fucking blessed, or what?

Shawn got off of her face. Vel quickly recovered from her own orgasm, and devoted all of her attention to scooping up and swallowing his cum dripping down her neck. She did it so devotedly, nearly reverently, as if the cum was a precious commodity, that Shawn felt flushed with power.

When she was done, he pointed to his now flaccid penis and commanded, "Lick me off."

She obeyed wordlessly, but Shawn could tell she loved the command. Her facial expression was one of pure joy. She was completely unconflicted and lived in the moment just to lick.

Shawn was so entranced that he watched her long after she finished. She was exhausted from all the sexual exertion and sat up against a wall to rest. She put her arms back behind her back, as he'd commanded her to do the first time she wore the shirt. She figured that would help convey an unspoken message that she was his sexual plaything.

Shawn again took in the breathtaking sight of her tits, looking like two rockets ready to shoot off into the sky. Only now did he notice just how short her skirt was. She spread her legs as wide as she could, as if she badly wanted him to fuck her. That put her pussy on full display. But Shawn couldn't get his penis up again if his life depended on it. Even her very extensive tongue cleaning of his flaccid penis had failed to revive it, so he knew it wouldn't bounce back for some time.

So instead, he studied her pussy up close, watching juices continue to leak out of it. He scooted closer, and asked, "Can I touch it? Can I put a finger in it?"

She smiled a bit, but wearily answered, "No."

Shawn was confused. "Mom, your mouth says no, but your body says yes, doesn't it? You're leaking so much it's like you're about to have yet another orgasm. Isn't that right? Or am I misreading your signals?"

Vel thought to herself, What is wrong with my son? What does it take for him to figure out sometimes a woman says no and means yes? How can I teach him to take me against my will? He just has to learn how to take charge. He has to learn how to forcefully take a woman, even when she's reluctant.

She finally answered, in as sexy a voice as she could manage in her wiped out state, "What do you think, Tiger?"

He scratched his head and answered honestly, "I don't know, Mom. I'm getting conflicting signals."

Vel dropped her head down in frustration and sighed. Finally, she explained, "Tiger, when you see a woman sitting naked in front of you with her tits burst out of her shirt and her legs spread as wide as a gymnast with her juices dripping all over the floor, and her arms behind her back as if she wants to be tied up, do you know what? It doesn't matter what she has to say! Don't take no for an answer! Just do whatever you like!"

Shawn answered, "I know. And with anyone else I would, but with you I think about you crying and I get so sad that I can't go on. I never want to see you cry or get sad."

"Who's talking about crying?" Vel replied in exasperation. "If I'm crying, it'll only be tears of joy."

"Okay. I should try to act more like I do around Sera, though I don't want to go that far."

That was a mistake, because now Shawn had to explain what he'd been doing with Sera, and the erotic mood was lost. It wasn't too great a loss, however, but Shawn's body had enough for the time being. The tempting sight before him contrasted too dramatically with his own flaccid penis, and it was only making him uselessly horny. So after he explained a few things he'd done with Sera (he didn't want to involve the other cheerleaders or his painting duties for fear of somehow exposing his involvement with his sister). Then he went to take a shower.

Vel left the room too, but decided to remain dressed just as she was for the whole day. Even though she knew he wanted a mellow day, she couldn't help but tease him. There was nothing she wanted to do more than please and tease him all day long. She kept the gobs of cum that stained the shirt near the collar to further show anyone and everyone who could see that she was Shawn's sex toy.

However, she also wanted to respect his wish to have a restful day at least somewhat, so she decided not to pressure him into any more orgasms, and go without more physical contact the rest of the day unless he was the initiator. I'm soooo naughty! I talk with the psychiatrist about being in control, but wouldn't it be even more fun if Shawn completely controlled me? He needs to know how to punish his naughty mother, and keep her in line. I deserve a good spanking! Wouldn't that be the best? I'm a naughty, naughty slut, and need his firm hand. And his firm cock! Life is so good right now, but it'll be that much better once he's regularly fucking me. He sure gave it to Caelist!

I'm glad he likes this shirt so much. Wouldn't it be delicious to wear it out in public? It certainly would make a shopping trip more interesting. "What's that officer? I'm causing a riot? But this isn't public indecency - didn't you know this is the latest fashion?" Oh, that sounds like such fun! But I shouldn't even think about that. My body is for Shawn's eyes only. It's only for his eyes, and his hands, and his mouth, and his great big penis...

Vel sat on the bed in her room in the exact same position she'd used in front of Shawn mere minutes before. She started to masturbate herself with another "visualization exercise" session. Now that she'd seen Shawn fucking right in front of her, her fantasies were that much more exciting and realistic. She left the door to her bedroom wide open, but was disappointed no one came in.

shawnieboy
01-11-2005, 01:39 PM
CHAPTER 12

Shawn went back to relaxing, surfing the Internet, and playing video games. However he wasn't going to get much relaxing done, because Cheese also had plans for him.

Cheese thought, I may have gone too far with the sabotage of the scoutmaster's van, but the fact is, what's done is done, and there's no turning back. Everything is in place for me to fuck my Sweetie, and come hell or high water, I'm going to do it today!

Not only that, but the fact is, I deserve it. I'm damn proud of myself for engineering the whole fake psychiatrist thing. I put in a lot of hard work and staved off the potential disaster of Vel causing trouble with a real psychiatrist. I think I deserve a great, big reward. Practically everyone else has fucked him already. He and Hui Shan may do it tonight, and I'll be damned if I let my daughter fuck him before I do! The only question is how to arrange the secrecy. Even though Vel has reached the point of no return thanks to all my work with Henrietta, it still would be better if she doesn't know what I'm doing with my Sweetie, especially if I'm going to try to keep them apart a little bit longer. There's no choice but to do it somewhere else.

Around 2:30 in the afternoon, Cheese went to Shawn's room. She was wearing rather conservative clothing, with the expectation of leaving the house in a few minutes. She asked Shawn as he played a video game on his computer, "Sweetie, I'm planning on buying a new computer. I don't know much about computers and you know so much more. Would you like to help me go shop for one this afternoon?"

"Well, I was going to take a nap in a little while."

"Sweetie, according to your mother, you slept a good sixteen hours since yesterday afternoon. I could really use your help."

"I guess you're right. I'm not doing a whole lot anyways. Just let me finish this game I'm working on."

"Okay. Thanks. By the way, as a completely unrelated aside, how is your penis doing? Is it fully recovered yet?"

"Thanks for asking. It's much better than yesterday, as you could see this morning with Joanna." Suddenly the way she emphasized "completely unrelated aside" hit home with him. "Waaaiiit a minute. You're not planning on me and you..."

"Hey, who says we have to limit ourselves to strictly buying a computer? Are you game for something new?" Cheese wasn't too discreet because no one else was within hearing distance.

"You know I always am when it comes to you," Shawn said.

"I hope you are, 'cos I've got a very special surprise for you today."

That sounded very good to Shawn, and he quickly readied himself to leave. Cheese drove, and took them clear out of Orange County, towards Los Angeles. She explained that there was a used computer for sale she wanted to check out first.

As they got near the destination, Shawn asked, "Cheese, I've been meaning to bring something up. You've all but promised that we could fuck, like, days ago. Yet we still haven't. Why is that? I think it's time."

"The reason we haven't is because of the secrecy problem. Once we start I'm going to want to do it every day, and how could we do that without getting caught? It's not like you and I could sneak off to a hotel whenever we'd want to fuck. Not only that, but we'd have to go to a far off hotel to make sure no one would recognize us. If we truly wanted to fuck for hours on end, we'd have to go to some anonymous hotel by a busy highway. Some place like, oh, I don't know, this hotel right here."

Cheese was very delighted with herself, because she'd managed to drag out her answer to perfectly time her last sentence as she drove into the parking lot of a Motel Six. She couldn't help but giggle with glee.

It took a few seconds for everything to fully dawn on Shawn. "Hey! THIS is just that kind of hotel! ... HEY!"

Cheese laughed out loud. "You're so cute when you're naďve," she said happily. "The fact is, I don't have any computer to buy. You and I have all afternoon to fuck like bunnies. Are you okay with that?"

"Oh... Wow..." Shawn said as realization slowly dawned on him. "We're finally going to fuck?!?"

"Yes. Even with the secrecy problem, I just can't hold back any more. You just sit here while I check in. Sorry to ruin your plans for a sexually quiet weekend, ha-ha!" Cheese said with great glee. She kissed him on the cheek and then rushed off to check in to the hotel.

Within minutes, Shawn and Cheese were running hand in hand to their allotted hotel room. They wasted no time on foreplay. He didn't need to put a condom on, either, since Cheese had her tubes tied. She'd had two children, and didn't want any more.

Shawn closed the door and threw Cheese to the bed. Cheese whipped off her skirt, and as usual hadn't bothered with underwear. Cheese didn't even have time to unbutton her blouse. Shawn practically tore off his shirt and shorts and was on top of Cheese before he even took his shoes or socks off.

Shawn positioned his penis above Cheese's pussy. He paused, and said, "Before we do this, Aunt Cheese, I just want you to know how much I love you."

"Oh Sweetie, you're so kind. I love you too. So much! Now show me your love by making love." She urgently yelled, "Hurry up and push it in!" She threw her feet high into the air and spread her legs as wide as she could.

Shawn slowly rode his penis down into Cheese. Inch by inch it went in until he was in as deep as he could go. "Yes!" he cried. "I'm fucking you, Cheese! It feels so good!"

"Do it!" she yelled. "Give it to me! Don't mess around – give me a fast fuck!"

Shawn pumped in and out, over and over. The two went at it like dogs in heat. Even though the room was cool and air conditioned, within minutes they were sweating like they'd run a marathon.

"I've wanted this so long!"

Cheese cried out. "You're fucking telling me! Now that you've started, you've got to give it to me every day!"

The pace built up relentlessly. Shawn was so excited that he couldn't manage his usual PC muscle control and pausing techniques. He just wanted to fill Cheese's vagina to the brim with his cum. He yelled back, "I will! I've give it to you! It's coming right now! I can't hold it – I'm gonna cum right now! Get ready!"

Deep inside Cheese, Shawn felt the head of his penis expand with intense pleasure. The explosion of his semen coated the walls of her vagina until he felt he would never be able to cum again. They both yelled at the top of their lungs.

It was over in less than five minutes. As soon as they were done, Cheese said, "That was great. Sweetie, you fucked me good, and gave me a lovely climax. But we're just getting warmed up, right? We have hours and hours before Vel expects us back home. Today you're gonna do me in every conceivable position, okay?"

"I'll try. The spirit is willing. I'm not so sure about how many times the flesh can handle it."

"I hate to say this Sweetie, but today is the day your penis is going to fall off from too much fucking, so enjoy it while you've still got one."

"Hey, this is supposed to be my recovery weekend," Shawn said in happy frustration.

"Okay then, I'll take it easy on you and we won't fuck quite so much as I'd planned - tomorrow. But today I'm gonna drain your balls dry! That first time was good, but that was just the appetizer. Now, we're really going to get into it. I'm going to show you how an experienced woman makes love."

She grabbed him by both shoulders and said more insistently, "Shawn, before we continue, understand one thing. A lot of women are fucking you these days, but nobody can fuck as well as I can. Be honest and tell me when we're done that I'm not the best fuck you ever had."

Shawn looked her over as if seeing her for the first time. Scanning her from head to toe, he said, "Cheese, I don't care how many times I look at you - I'm still amazed at how incredible you look. It's like I'm making love to Paulina Porizkova or Anna Nicole Smith or something. You're so sexy! I know you're a great lover; I just hope I can hold up my end. Let's do it."

Cheese smiled, full of satisfaction and confidence in herself. "Sweetie, I'm all for that and I know you'll do as great as you always do. But let's..."

But Shawn interrupted her. As he sat there looking deep into her brilliant green eyes, he realized with a start, "Hey! Is that a tear? Are you crying?"

Cheese wiped her face and indeed cleared off several tears that she didn't even know were there. She replied unconvincingly, "No, that's just sweat." But even as she said this, more tears continued to flow.

"You are! You're crying! Did I upset you? Tell me how I can make it better!"

"Sweetie, you're so sweet. I guess you got me. I am crying. But these are tears of joy. You have no idea how happy I am. I can't even begin to tell you what a journey it's been to reach this point." She added to herself, Ain't that the truth. If he only knew how I got this started with his six times a day diagnosis, or even my car sabotage yesterday, I don't know what he'd think of me.

Shawn reached out and wiped away her new tears. He was very touched, but said, "Cheese, don't cry. I'm not good at this 'tears of joy' thing. I don't like to see anyone cry. Let's just have fun."

She mentally switched gears, stopped crying, and said, "You're right. I'm not good at that corny stuff either. Let me start with something to show you what I'm capable of. Put your penis right at the entrance of my vagina."

Shawn quickly did so.

She further commanded, "Now, don't move. Don't touch anything. Leave it up to me."

So Shawn waited to see what would happen. To his surprise, her pussy lips slowly but surely started to grab the knobby head of his penis. It was almost imperceptible, but her vaginal muscles were pulling his penis in.

shawnieboy
01-11-2005, 01:40 PM
When they gobbled up all of his penis head, he exclaimed in admiration, "Dang, Cheese, I didn't know that was possible! This is like the tractor beam scene in Star Wars. Can you take the whole thing?"

Cheese said in a mock chiding voice, "Sweetie, didn't I tell you never to doubt me? I may not be able to draw the entire Millennium Falcon into my hole, but I can and will fuck you by only moving my vaginal muscles. Watch."

The penis was drawn in all the way to its base. Then Cheese's vaginal muscles began rippling in the most delightful ways. With hardly any movement by either of them, and certainly no big in and out thrusts, Shawn was getting thoroughly fucked. His penis was getting milked in every sense of the word.

They came to a break just before he would have climaxed. She said triumphantly, "Now, do you think your mother can do that? I think not. Fool around all you want, but always come back to me."

She was so excited that she wanted to go again after waiting less than a minute, but Shawn said, "Let's make this last or we'll be done in here before we even start to get comfortable."

"Okay, slow poke, play with my boobs then. By the way, did you know this technically isn't the first time we've fucked?" She squeezed his penis with her vagina as if trying to get his attention, like tapping his shoulder.

"What do you mean? Do you count the buttfucking we did?"

"No. Do you remember the Halloween party and Elle? That was me." She squeezed his penis even harder, just for fun.

"Elle? No shit! Damn, I can barely remember that."


"Don't worry. It wasn't that great. Even I was pretty drunk and sloppy and you were worse. This is our first time, as far as I'm concerned." Her vaginal muscles rippled up and down his penis, creating sensations he'd never felt before.

"Wow. So you were Elle. I remember thinking she looked a lot like you."

"Let's make up for lost time!"

"I'm so in agreement with that idea, especially since you don't seem to know the meaning of 'taking a break.'"

Cheese started to bounce up and down on him before he finished speaking. She was eager and felt ten years younger.

"Let's see – I should have started fucking you about a month ago, so that's about 30 fucks. We're working on number two, so you've got about 28 eight more to go before we can leave this room."

"Cheese!" Shawn cried in amused dismay. "You know that's impossible." He joked, "I get tired after about the twentieth time."

"Don't I wish! But that's how you're gonna be by the time we're through with you. Already your powers of endurance are better than any man I'm known. Let me just bounce up and down a little bit and see just how long you can hold out."

The two of them were already sitting up, with Shawn nuzzling Cheese's back and his penis still in her. He continued to fondle her nipples and let Cheese rise and fall on his penis while her vaginal muscles continued to repeatedly clasp his penis like a vise. It was a most impressive performance on her part.

Things got heated very quickly. She threw her arms up in the air and yelled, "Ride 'em cowboy!" as she would nearly rise completely off of his penis but then slam herself down hard to the base of his tool. She repeated this over and over.

Shawn did his best to hold out, but couldn't last long, by his standards, in the face of such enthusiasm. However, right as he was about to blow, Cheese came out of him all the way and disengaged. "Not so fast, lover boy," she chided him. "Let's cool off and save your precious climaxes. I want to see if we can set a record on how much fun we can have with one of your orgasms. Meanwhile, as a woman I'm not so limited in my number of orgasms. So when you're ready, lick me. Lick me anywhere. Your touch is so special to me; just about anything you do will set me off."

So Shawn pleasured Cheese until his penis calmed down enough. (It took a while, as his new activities didn't exactly cool him down.) He worked hard on her clit especially, and had Cheese freely creaming so much that eventually she begged off so she could recover from a long multiple orgasm.

They went back at it. Shawn was amazed at the things Cheese's pussy could do as her vaginal muscles clenched and relaxed around his penis. He was so amazed that he asked only half-jokingly, "Cheese, can that thing do party tricks with Coke bottles and stuff?"

To his surprise, she answered as she gasped for air, "There's some things like that I can show you, but I'm not going to because it wouldn't be dignified. But here's a trick you'll like. Stop holding back with your PC muscle and just let go and see what happens."

So he did. With great relief he got that feeling welling up in his balls of an imminent climax, and readied himself to spend his seed deep inside her. But she grasped his penis at the base, then used her other hand to press down on another spot between his penis and anus, and continued to push down on both places. To his surprise, the ecstatic feeling of climax washed over him, but no cum actually came out.

"Holy fuck!" he exclaimed. "What the hell was that?" He paused his fucking for a while because the sensation was still overwhelming and left him dazed.

"Men don't actually have to ejaculate when they climax, you know," Cheese said calmly as she lay down on the bed next to him.

"They don't? How is that possible? And why didn't you show me that before?"

"Don't ask me the hows, I just know what works. And a clever woman always holds back some of her cards. For instance, I know another way to get you to climax without ejaculating that involves your prostate gland. I'll teach you that later. I've got so many other tricks that I learned from over a decade of cheating on my husband. Now that I think about it, sex has been the closest thing I've had to a full time job for quite a long time, and I'm always good at any job I do. But you're not going to learn all my tricks today. For instance, one of these days I'm going to have to teach you all about a book called the Kama Sutra. But today I'm just going to show you enough to fuck you within an inch of your life."

"Whoa, Aunt Cheese. That's almost scary. Your vagina needs to be classified as a potential murder weapon. But I'm not going to get fucked to death without a fight. I won't take this lying down!" They both laughed because Cheese was now lying on top of him. "I've got to go on the counterattack. I may not know all the tricks, but I know that if I fuck you long and hard and deep enough you're going to turn to putty in my hands."

"Oh am I?" Cheese replied with delight while she licked his face. "We'll just have to see about that. Let's see who cries for mercy first!"

Soon they were back at some good old fashioned fucking. They just kept fucking and fucking as if the human body could fuck forever. Their first fast but brief fuck was like a single bite of an appetizer compared to the five course meal of their second one. When Shawn added his thrusting to Cheese's clenching, it was like they had the combined power of a jackhammer drilling a hole right through the center of Cheese.

They repeatedly goaded each other to cry "mercy," but neither would give in. While they were competitive, it never became too intense or mean-spirited. Eventually Shawn suggested a truce: they would work up to another peak, and they would both cry mercy at the same time while he finally unloaded into her.

shawnieboy
01-11-2005, 01:42 PM
That's exactly what they did. The two of them shouted the word "mercy" over and over and over again. Even Shawn's climax seemed to go on forever, and Cheese shuddered in utter ecstasy below him the whole time as she had one of the best multiple orgasms of her life.

The two of them were so wiped out after that that they both slept for a while. But after only a few minutes Cheese awoke and shook Shawn awake - she knew their time was limited and she was determined to make the most of it.

Cheese asked him with justifiable pride in her voice, "So how do those silly little teenagers compare to this old grandma?"

"'Old grandma'? Maybe you will be an old grandma after I fuck your daughter some." Cheese playfully smacked Shawn, and he continued, "I thought I knew what fucking was, but this is so much better! Please, could I ask you a favor? Teach Joanna, Hui Shan, and Mom all your tricks. Especially that climax without ejaculation one. I can't even explain what you're doing or how you're doing it, but we're so in synch, and it's all thanks to your skill. Damn!"

Cheese giggled. She grabbed his penis and momentarily stopped him from fucking. "So wait. Let me get this straight. Even as you're fucking one woman, you actually ask her to help the competition. That takes some cheek!"

"Maybe. I'm feeling very cheeky. Or maybe it's you who's very cheeky." He grasped both of her buttocks and kneaded them vigorously. She giggled with delight.

He proclaimed boldly, "I'm going to fuck your sexy ass, whether you like it or not. Then I'm going to fuck your daughter. Tonight, in fact. And you're going to fucking like it. In fact, I'm going to tie you up and make you watch. And then you're going to clean off her juices from my penis after I'm done with her." He dove under the covers and invaded her ass crack with his tongue. He aimed straight for her anus and didn't hesitate to lick there. He alternated between that spot and her pussy.

"Shawn!" Cheese said with complete surprise. "You're not really going to do that, are you?"

"I don't know. YOU don't know. I could do it. You're not going to resist me if I do, are you?" In actual fact, Shawn was just speaking stream of consciousness thoughts and didn't necessarily mean any of it.

"What's gotten into you?"

"You have, you sexy mother! You're the perfect Venus. Incredible.... Technique... Fuck!" His tongue dives into her holes grew too intense to keep talking.

But Cheese loved it. She thought, It's a good thing I dodged having to answer that question, because if I answered honestly, I'd have to say no! No, I'm not going to resist him, even if he ties me up and makes me watch. In fact, ESPECIALLY if he does that. That sounds so hot! God, I'd even clean my daughter's pussy juices right off of his penis, that's how much I love him. Actually, resisting would be even better, and lead to MORE sexy fun!

Cheese was so caught up in the heat of the moment that she was eager to agree to almost anything that involved further sex with Shawn. She subconsciously willfully ignored thinking about Hui Shan in his idea and more just reveled in the naughtiness of the concept.

But almost immediately she began to get second thoughts. Jesus Christ. I'm beginning to sound like Joanna and Vel. I WILL NOT submit to him. It's just that I love sex in all its form. I LIVE for sex. It's God's greatest gift to humanity. And I live for love, God's other and equally great gift. It just doesn't get any better than fucking the man I love! I have no problem with him tying me up and playing sexy games with me as long I can tie him up too. I've finally found my sexual equal, especially since the aggressive Shawn has shown up. Let's see if we can outdo ourselves with that last round!

shawnieboy
01-11-2005, 01:43 PM
CHAPTER 13

Cheese had been lying face down in the bed with her eyes closed while she let Shawn lick her ass. She abruptly opened her eyes wide as if a light bulb went off over her head. "Hey! Let's do it with you sitting on me! Impale me with your fuck pole!" She turned over and pulled him up so they could sit up in the bed next to each other.

"What, you think it's that easy?" Shawn said amazed, as he tried to fend off her hands grabbing at his flaccid penis from every direction. "It's not like I can just get hard that fast." Yet even as he said that, he started to get hard again.

With Cheese's alabaster skin, green eyes, and dark red hair filling his vision, he couldn't help get hard. Even putting aside how much I love this woman for a minute, I'm never going to fuck another woman this beautiful. Never. Not Joanna, not Sera... Vel popped into his head. Okay, Vel is her equal. But aside from that...

"I knew you could do it," Cheese said in delight. She pointed at his rising penis and clapped her hands like a little girl joyous at seeing an impressive trick. "Come on! Split me in two!" She sat down on his dick and it went in all the way even as it was still getting hard.

Shawn suggested mischievously, "Remember what I was saying about you teaching your tricks to the others? I have a suggestion. We fuck for it."

"Okay."

"If you cum first, you have to tell them, but if I cum first, then I'll have to spank it out of you."

"Hey! That's not fair!" She protested with a very pouty and sexy voice. "You know I'll be cumming in less than five minutes with the way you skewer me with that thing of yours!"

"Them's the breaks," he chortled. But no one was unhappy as they resumed fucking in earnest.

Cheese thought to herself, I'll let him win this one, since I'm obliged to tell them what I know sooner or later. I just won't be in any big rush about it, and save my best tricks for last.

Their pace slowed down even more than their second time, and Shawn lasted longer still. Cheese had given him so many handjobs and blowjobs that they didn't want to waste any of his precious seed on that. Even assfucking or titfucking seemed a waste now that they could do it the best and most natural way. He just fucked her pussy in every position imaginable. In the rare moments they were both coherent and calm enough to carry on a conversation, he liked to tease her, saying things like, "Nice position. I can't wait to show Joanna this one," or "You fuck so good. Too bad I'm going to teach all your tricks to your daughter."

But these comments weren't meant to be mean-spirited. She gamely came back with her own playful jibes, mostly taunting Shawn with how quickly she'd make him cum. She also liked to tease him about fucking Vel, which made him blush every time but also drove him to greater sexual arousal.

Cheese and Shawn fucked and fucked and fucked. It seemed to Shawn that his penis never left Cheese's pussy, which was pretty much true. Shawn had several more climaxes without ejaculations. But Cheese warned him that the technique wasn't foolproof, and eventually he came. Cheese meanwhile had more orgasms in that time period than she ever thought possible. So much cum dripped out of her pussy, both his fluid and hers, that she didn't understand where it was all coming from.

Shawn did everything he knew to keep her happy and cumming. He kissed her everywhere, licked her tits, probed her asshole, pulled on her clit, and much more. About the only thing he didn't do was lick her pussy, because his penis so rarely left it.

After a while he ran low on energy, and she proved to have more endurance. She got on top and rode him, doing all the work, until he thought he'd die from pleasure. Her vaginal muscles seemed to never get tired, and she showed truly impressive gymnastic skills in getting into just about any position the Kama Sutra could conjure.

Her contortions were one more thing that left Shawn thoroughly impressed and even blown away. Shawn just tried his best to follow her instructions and go along for the wild ride. Furthermore, he understood now where Hui Shan got her cheerleader flexibility and looked forward to a session with the acrobatic mother and daughter duo someday.

In a restful moment, Shawn looked at Cheese and was amazed all over again. She is sooo beautiful. Perfect body. Huge tits. Perfect face. Flawless pale white skin. She's smart. Kind. Great personality. And she fucks so well! So fucking well. Is there any chink in her armor? I still can't believe I'm with this woman! What the hell is she doing with me? Why is she even in this town or this county? She should be in Hollywood or on a yacht somewhere. She should be wherever all the perfect people go.

He felt so overwhelmed with feeling that he just had to say something. As they lay in each others' arms, with his hard penis still in her vagina but resting, he blurted out, "Cheese, I love you."

She replied blissfully, "I love you too."

But he insisted, "No, you don't understand. I really, really love you. I've told you I love you before, but the way I feel right now make those feelings before look small. I can't put it into words. You mean so much to me. It's almost like you're a second Vel."

shawnieboy
01-11-2005, 01:46 PM
Cheese understood how deeply Shawn loved his mother Vel. Even before the sexual attraction started, he loved his mother with an intensity very few children ever feel. So Cheese wasn't offended by the comparison, but was deeply touched, and took it as the highest compliment.

She thought, To think how guilty I was feeling about sabotaging that scoutmaster's van to force Shawn to stay home. That was soooo worth it! Not only was that the best fuck of my life, even if Shawn wasn't a ball of energy, but we've bonded so deeply. He says he really, really loves me! She kissed him like it was the last kiss she could ever take part in. The thrusting resumed as they continued to hold a kiss for many minutes. Shawn's expression of love drove Cheese to even higher levels of enthusiasm and energy.

Cheese was lost in thought about love when Shawn interrupted her. "Aunt Cheese? You're crying again."

Cheese again didn't even realize it, but she felt her cheeks and was surprised to find them quite wet. She muttered, "I am?" in a wavery voice, and then broke down all together. She fell into his arms and cried and bawled like she hadn't cried in years.

Shawn held her tight and caressed her back and shoulders tenderly until she was cried out. Then, with the flood of tears now a trickle, he asked, "Was that all tears of joy again? You seemed happy but distraught too."

She wiped her face and tried to be presentable, but the tears kept coming as she spoke. "You're right. I'm happy and sad. Sad, because it hit me that no man has ever truly loved me. Guys have always been drawn to me because of my body and sexual nature. Any love I've been given is more of an afterthought to lust than anything. Even my husband, well, let's not get into that now. I've used sex as a substitute for love, I think. But I love both and want both. So this realization of how hollow everything has been for me makes me so profoundly sad.

"But on the other hand, there's you. You loved me deeply before you even knew what sex was. I can tell that until recently my body and sexy ways meant nothing to you. But you still loved me for what I had on the inside. And now we have both! It's almost too amazing for me to believe. I've never been so happy! You're the only one for me, and probably the only man I could ever trust to truly love me." She broke down and began to cry profusely once more.

When Shawn finally had a chance to speak, he said, "You're right. As a growing teenaged boy I noticed your body these last couple years, but you were off limits. You were my 'Aunt Cheese' and married and everything. I consciously avoided even thinking those thoughts about you. But now it's all changed. We can have everything. Love AND making love." They kissed, and kept kissing.

Up until now, the fucking had been great, and unbelievably prolonged. But it had lacked a deep emotional intensity, due to Cheese always mentally remaining somewhat in reserve so she could remain in control of herself and of the situation. But Shawn's declaration of love changed that. Cheese was overcome with affection, like some actress being swept off her feet in an old time movie. She wasn't good with this kind of open discussion of emotions since she was always scheming and dealing in layers of motives. So she let out her profound outpouring of emotion by putting everything she had into their seemingly endless kiss. Shawn gave as good as he received.

When the kiss ended, Cheese was determined to fuck Shawn even more intently and passionately than before. Shawn had had some amazing fucks in recent weeks, but Cheese outdid them all. Shawn had recently been called a "sex machine" and even a "fuck god," but it was Cheese in her frenzy of love and lust that afternoon who really deserved such high praises. She turned into a near literal fucking machine.

Shawn, after all, was supposed to have a recovery weekend. He was still tired and his penis was only able to function at all because it had relatively light activity since the previous afternoon. So Cheese took over. She'd already spent much of the afternoon riding on top of Shawn, and now she stayed there. She continued thrusting herself in and out of him long after he gave up all exertion except the ability to stay erect. Her arms and legs roamed all over him like a many-tentacled octopus. Her hips undulated one way, and her vaginal muscles gripped him in another way. He'd never known a penis could feel such pleasure.

They fucked until Shawn thought the two of them would simply drown in a lake of cum. They were slick, wet, sticky, and sweaty everywhere. But it felt great. Shawn lost all track of time and was rendered nearly as senseless as he'd rendered Peggy during their first fuck. Cheese kept a close watch on the state of his penis to prevent him from cumming again. When it came time to pause, she fell onto him and drowned his face in kisses even as she tried to recover her ragged breathing.

His fourth climax with her turned out to be something of a disappointment instead of a great peak, because both of them knew it meant the afternoon's fun was over. They both tried to extend every last second as he deposited his seed inside her, but there was no way to stop him from bringing the fucking to the end, despite all of Cheese's tricks.

shawnieboy
01-11-2005, 01:48 PM
CHAPTER 14

They just lay there for a while. Shawn had nearly drifted off. When he opened his eyes he saw Cheese's eyes mere inches from him. It struck him that she looked at him in the way he thought newlyweds might look at each other in bed on their honeymoon. He returned the look and found himself lost in the beauty of her eyes. All the corny poetry about eyes being shimmering pools of moonlight and the like now struck him as very real.

But all good things have to come to an end. Shawn broke the silence by saying, "Cheese, I love you. I just have to say it again. You're right. Just about everyone else I'm with seems like a kid compared to you. As amazing as I realize you are, I nonetheless underestimate you. You have such a great capacity for love. And unfortunately you channel that into some serious fucking."

"'Unfortunately?'" Cheese was hurt.

She closed her eyes and turned away, but he held her chin and turned her face back. Then, stroking her cheek, he said gently, "It's only unfortunate because you're going to kill me before I turn twenty. I was right: not only should your pussy be classified as a murder weapon, your entire body is one big murder weapon. You're too beautiful to be believed. Death by fucking is going to be the way I go."

She laughed and looked at him straight in the eye, no longer offended. "You're probably right. I've been holding off on fucking you despite some close calls like the Elle deception or our time standing in the ocean on that nude beach trip, because I knew that once I got started I couldn't stop. Now that we're fucking for real, I just absolutely have to do it every single day. Because I want to be one with my lovey-dovey little Sweetie baby Shawn." She nuzzled his face with her nose as she said this last sentence, then they kissed again. The kiss was so searing that Shawn was nearly inspired to go for a fifth time.

When their lips parted, he said only half-jokingly, "You see? That's the problem. With kisses like that, how can I function? All I'll be able to do now is think about fucking you. You're turning me into a hopeless case. It feels like we fucked all afternoon."

Cheese smiled a wry smile and pulled a watch from out of her clothes lying near the bed. "We have. Did you know it's past six o'clock already?"

Shawn looked out the window blinds and noticed with great surprise that it was almost dark. "Fuck! We've been fucking for, like, three hours! That's just not possible. I mean, an overwhelming majority of that was total, full on, scream at the top of my lungs, ride of the edge of total euphoria, intense, deep fucking. Delirious, incoherent babble, can't-remember-my-name fucking. No way!"

"Yes way. And to think that we can do better tomorrow, because you were pretty tired coming in here. Just wait until your penis and your body has had another very long, very restful night. You'll be the one on top of me, crying 'Ride 'em cowboy.'"

Shawn frowned.

She asked, "What is it, Sweetie?"

"Well, I don't know if I'll ever get a chance to recover, because something always comes up. I certainly won't recover tonight to be in good shape for that tomorrow. You see, I've already promised Hui Shan that we'd fuck tonight. I've never fucked her before and it just wouldn't be fair to her to wait another day."

Cheese sat back, a little miffed. "My, my. Innocent Hui Shan. My sweet honey pie. She's finally going to lose her virginity properly." Then, with a start, she realized, "And you're going to fuck me and her for the first time on the same day! Mother and daughter, back to back! You are such a sexy devil!" She was again chagrined, but also more than a little impressed.

"I know. It's kind of cool, but kind of not. Not after that fucking of a lifetime you just gave me. For one, how will I be able to get myself up for a worthy performance? And two, I hate to be blunt, but she's never had sex before. You're like a battle-hardened crack fuck veteran. I wonder if I might not be as enthusiastic with Hui Shan as I would have been if I'd fucked her before you."

"Hmm. I see what you mean. But I'm sure you'll rise to the occasion in more ways than one. You always do. Look at it a different way. Treat her like a student instead of a teacher. And you're such a gentleman. I'm sure she'll come away very happy."

"Perhaps, but this is why I wasn't just kidding about sharing your skills. You need to share especially with Hui Shan and Joanna, so things can be a little more balanced out. Joanna in particular is feeling neglected. If she knew all the things you could do, she would burn with envy."

Cheese considered. He's right. I've proved myself here today. Sweetie said that all the others are like kids compared to me. That was such a hard won and sweet victory, to hear that. I just have to secure my spot here on top of the pecking order and then all will be perfect. Now that I'm up here, I can lend a hand and raise Hui Shan and Joanna higher too. The better they are at sex, the more that benefits me, as the situation evolves into one big, constant Chen family orgy.

Vel, on the other hand... Of course I have to teach her all I know, but I'm not going to be in such a big hurry about it. After all, he did say Hui Shan and Joanna take top priority. I'm still deathly afraid that he's going to forget all about me when he starts to fuck his "mommy." If she somehow magically gained all my years of sexual experience overnight, I'd be in big trouble.

After all this thought, she answered smiling, "Of course, Sweetie, you're so right. Since you beat me in our little contest and made me cum first, I'll have to teach them. But it'll take a while. That climax without ejaculation thing especially is more of an art than anything. It requires a special touch. " That's true enough, she thought. "But in any case, let's get our act together here. Vel will be expecting you for dinner."

Once they got in the car, Cheese called her husband and told her she'd be late and they should get some take out food without her. Shawn similarly called up Vel and told her the computer shopping was taking longer than expected. Now that they were done, Cheese's energy level finally crashed. As wiped out as Shawn was, he was forced to drive the car back because Cheese was in no shape to drive. She could barely walk.

But Cheese could still tease. She gleefully pointed out that after being gone so many hours, they of course didn't have any computer or other purchases to show for it. "I guess we'll just have to go shopping again tomorrow then, to make sure we get that computer."

"Do you mean we'll actually buy a computer, or come back here?"

shawnieboy
01-11-2005, 01:50 PM
"And I thought you were a smart kid. Screw computers! I know as much about them as you do. I'll buy one on Monday while you're at school so I don't miss out on any opportunities involving your penis. This sharing of you is a real drag! And how are we going to keep fucking and not get caught after our 'shopping' tomorrow? We can't suddenly be shopping every day of the week."

He replied, "I'm so happy to have finally fucked you that I can't even express it in words. And of course let's do it again and again. But we may have to do without some days, until everything is out in the open. Joanna and I don't get to do it very often either. Wouldn't it be great to have no secrets? Keep working on mom's resistance."

"Okay. Sounds like you could use more rest, so a day off here and there won't kill me. But you still owe me 26 more times to make up for lost time, and the count goes up one more every day. As for your mother, believe me, I'm trying!"

She considered proving how much she was working on Vel by telling him about how the psychiatrist session with Henrietta was faked, but she just didn't have the energy for it.

She began to drift off, but then came alert with a sudden start. "Sweetie? Can you promise me one thing?"

"What's that?"

"You know what you were saying earlier about tying me up while you fuck my daughter tonight. You were just fantasizing, right? You're not going to actually do that."

Shawn looked over at her and considered. He'd already forgotten about it and hadn't been planning on it, but on the other hand the idea did have a strong appeal. "Of course I won't. Don't worry. Not unless you want to."

"Well, I don't. You know my feelings about involving Hui Shan in all this. You have to keep your sexual games with her separate from the rest of us. Okay? ... And please. Treat her gently tonight. I'm counting on you to be the loving gentleman Shawn with her and not this new aggressive Shawn. She's so innocent and impressionable."

"Don't worry. You can count on me."

Reassured, Cheese smiled and drifted off to sleep.

That left Shawn alone with his thoughts as he struggled to stay awake long enough to make the drive home. Just think. As soon as I get home, I'm going to have a late supper, and then it's on to a date with Hui Shan. More fucking to follow. Then I've promised Joanna we can fuck again as soon as Saturday is over and our grounding punishment is done. I wouldn't be surprised if she attacks me the instant the clock strikes midnight. Then Cheese wants another session just like this one, which in and of itself will totally destroy my penis and energy. And my mom clearly wants her ass fucked so bad that I would be a bad son not to neglect that any longer. ... And then there's Peggy! If she knows I've stayed home all weekend and didn't call her, she's going to be pissed. And she will learn the hiking trip was canceled soon, and I don't want to lie to her about it anyways. If I'm a good guy, I should go to the beach with her tomorrow or something.

And that's just for starters. There are always surprises, like the surprise Caelist visit. For all I know, Sera could crawl into my window at three in the morning and demand that I stop neglecting her and fuck her there and then. I'm literally drowning in beautiful, naked female bodies. It's really not fair for me to have so many beauties if I can't put in the time and emotion they deserve. I have to focus on just the ones who mean the most to me.

How can I manage it all? Cheese alone is more than just about any guy can handle. A human dynamo. ... I've got to figure out some kind of system to deal with all of these women without literally getting fucked to death! I'm loving it too much to stop or even slow down, that's for sure. I mean, fucking Cheese turned into a totally transcendent bonding experience there at the end. Nothing else matters, compared to doing something like that.

The ironic thing is, this is the weekend I'm supposed to be resting!

shawnieboy
02-11-2005, 12:11 PM
CHAPTER 1 (Saturday, Nov. 16)

Shawn and Cheese tried to hurry back from their afternoon fucking session, but thanks to rush hour traffic they didn't return until about 7:30. It was a long ride back from their hotel, but that turned out to be a good thing, as it gave both of them a chance to recover. Between the ride and the showers they took before leaving the hotel, their freshly fucked looks had faded and they almost appeared normal. But inside they were bereft of energy.

Cheese joked as she got out of the car in front of her house, "Look at me try to walk. I look like I've been riding a horse all day long. And to be honest, that's just about accurate, my well-hung Sweetie. I'm going to have to hide out at my house for a while or else your mother will suspect what we've done. If by some odd chance my husband or son are around to see me walk, I'll have to pretend I'm ill." It was true - she walked slightly bow-legged and could almost still feel Shawn's penis inside her as she walked.

Shawn walked Cheese to her front door. They wanted to share an intimate goodbye kiss, signifying their new level of intimacy. But standing outside, there was no telling who might be watching; for all they knew maybe even Cheese's husband or son could be watching somehow. So instead, Cheese held Shawn's hand and gave him a look so intense it nearly bowled him over. She was trying for affectionate, but it came out more smolderingly sexy than anything. That was typical Cheese - she couldn't help that she radiated sex.

Shawn drove one house over to his own place and went inside. As soon as he walked in the door, his mother rushed at him and kissed him passionately on the lips for many minutes, as if he'd been gone for weeks. "We've missed you!" she said between kisses. She still wore the T-shirt with the hole designed to make her boobs stick straight out, and Shawn didn't need to be told that he could fondle her jugs to his heart's desire.

Shawn was tired, and his penis was on the verge of pain. But seeing his mother like that was an irresistible temptation. Shawn locked lips with her some more, and meanwhile grabbed her ass with one hand and a tit with the other. When he stuck a finger into her anus, she was so overwhelmed with pleasure that she slipped out of his arms and fell to the ground. That stopped them temporarily, and Vel caught her breath.

"Wow, that's some greeting!" Vel exclaimed once she recovered. At the same time, she casually pulled Shawn's shorts down his legs without even asking. "I wish you two would go shopping for computers more often, if you're going to come back like that."

From behind, Joanna said, "So do we, don't we?"

Shawn and Vel turned in surprise to see Joanna there. Actually, not really that much of a surprise - it was getting pretty common to have someone walk in on these kinds of situations. In fact, Vel complained, "Joanna, would you quit sneaking up like that? Why not just announce yourself from afar first if I'm engaging in some intimate matters here with my Tiger?" Vel griped, but the intrusion didn't reduce her determination to play with her son. She reached out and fondled his still flaccid penis.

Joanna suggested, "But it's much more fun this way, isn't it? What do you think, Hui Shan?"

Shawn and Vel jumped a bit in surprise and scanned the room. Sure enough, Hui Shan was walking down the stairs to the living room and soon stood just behind Joanna. Son and mother relaxed to see it was only Hui Shan after all.

Hui Shan answered, "I think it's fun to give surprises. Like playing hide and seek!"

Vel responded, rolling her eyes, "You two. I thought you were going to stay in Joanna's room. I suppose you're going to demand your welcome back home kiss from Shawn, too."

"M'kay!" Hui Shan enthused, while Joanna simultaneously said, "Yep!" They crossed the living room to be nearer to Shawn. Hui Shan excitedly hopped the whole way, as if she were a giant bunny. She did it just for the fun of it.

Shawn commanded, "Ladies. All of you. Shirts off please."

That was a very popular thing to say. Vel nearly swooned. Joanna faked a dramatic swoon and said, "Look who's all in charge of his girls! He doesn't even give a reason. He just demands action from his bitches!" She yanked her T-shirt off over her head in one fluid movement. The others did the same, and suddenly there were three sets of large breasts bouncing in front of the happy teenager.

Shawn thought to himself, There's a sight that will stay burned in my memory forever. Wow. Six glorious tits all side by side, fully of bouncy goodness. But he tried to act nonchalant, and complained, "I don't need to remind you: no use of the B-word around here. I respect all three of you too much to allow that kind of language."

Joanna pretended to be clueless. "The B-word? Do you mean the word 'big', as in Big Crowbar Brother?" She giggled. "Or could you mean 'bang,' as in 'It's about time I bang my little sister?'"

Hui Shan added, "I think he means 'boink,' as in "Tonight I'm going to boink my official girlfriend."

Vel was back on her knees in front of him. She surprisingly played along and suggested, "You girls, who are not his bitches, why don't you take turns giving him some big juicy kisses. Meanwhile, this mommy, who is also not his bitch, will happily suck at this funny noodle dangling between his legs." She grasped his dick and tried to stroke it back to life.

Joanna giggled. "Why, my mother, who is also not a fellow perpetual horny cum-slut, this non-whore for my brother's dick will be happy to settle with exploring his mouth with my tongue for a while." She walked close, ostentatiously puckered her lips, and made to kiss him.

Shawn complained, "Okay, you two, enough of that. You can't use those words, even in the negative. I'm sorry, Hui Shan." He was apologizing for their immaturity, but his growing penis indicated the talk actually aroused him. Vel immediately welcomed his hardness with a smile and two eager hands.

Hui Shan stood behind Joanna as if waiting her turn in a kissing line. She smiled. "Sorry for what? Are you saying that your official girlfriend, who is also a non-cum slut, can or can't use words like bitch when she talks with her pussy-mouth?"

Shawn was fairly floored by that. It didn't seem like the kind of thing Hui Shan would say, but then he realized she saw it as a fun word game, and wanted to join in.

Joanna commented, "Oooh! 'Pussy-mouth!' I like that one."

Vel agreed. "Yes, Angel. Nice. Please put your pussy-mouth on his lips, and my pussy-mouth will get to work down here on his sister-poker." Her mouth honed in on his penis, and she blew air onto it to give him a bit of a tease first.

Joanna exclaimed, "'Sister-poker'? Wow Mom, I love your language. You know how to make me happy!"

Shawn was hard despite having cum four times at the hotel with Cheese, and once in the morning. He never would have figured he'd get hard again only an hour and a half after he'd left his penis for dead at the hotel, and he was mindful that he had to save something for later with Hui Shan. But the enthusiasm from all three females was too much for him to take. He griped, even though he'd already mentally surrendered to their affections, "You all know this is supposed to be my rest weekend, don't you?"

Joanna's lips covered his as soon as the last word left his mouth.

Vel spoke clearly despite having her son's penis deep in her mouth - she'd been practicing on phallic objects so she could do that better. "Tiger, it must have been hours since your last climax. Hours! And you need a big reward from all of us for helping Cheese shop. That was so considerate of you."

Shawn guiltily thought about the "help" he gave Cheese: non-stop fucking, and no shopping whatsoever. "To be honest, Cheese helped me out a bit while we were gone," Shawn said half-truthfully. "In fact, she just gave me a reward of her own."

shawnieboy
02-11-2005, 12:13 PM
Meanwhile, Vel began rubbing her tits up against his thighs while her hands found a rhythm. Joanna resumed kissing him and rubbing her tits on his chest. He couldn't recall having two pairs of tits rubbing him at once, and decided he quite liked it.

Vel spoke again while licking. "I'll bet she did! I figured as much. That explains why it took you a couple minutes to get hard. I can never leave her alone with your thing. She's so good at draining it dry. I'm sure she's the one who got the reward - all down her throat. Does that mean you want your sexual servant to stop?" Vel's hands grasped and pistoned the part of his penis outside her mouth while her mouth worked on the rest. "Please don't make me stop? I've been looking forward all afternoon to this – getting naked on my knees with my son's dick in my hands."

"My pleasure, Mom. Most definitely my pleasure." Vel groaned with joy. Shawn thought, God, how easy is it to please this woman? Wow. And she's calling herself things like "sexual servant" and totally blowing my mind. I'd better not call attention to it for fear of making her self-conscious about it.

He looked past Joanna's hair hanging down all over his face, and saw Hui Shan bouncing up and down, eagerly awaiting her turn to take over from Joanna. But his sister was having such fun kissing that it looked like it would be a while. So Shawn snapped his fingers, and tried to motion Hui Shan to go around behind him. She didn't understand, so he broke his sisterly lip lock and explained, "Hui Shan, please rub your tits on my back, okay? And while you're at it, see if you can rub your cunt on my ass."

"M'kay!" Hui Shan quickly got to work and plastered her soft body up against his. Then she began rubbing her entire body all over his firm muscles.

Vel spoke to her daughter. "Angel did you hear that? Shawn may not call us bitches, but he's treating us just like his fuck toys. He snaps his fingers and finds another naked body rubbing all over him just like a ... female dog in heat." She giggled over her clever new method of saying "bitch" yet again.

Joanna broke the kiss again to reply, "I know, Mom. Isn't it divine? It makes me want to rub my cat, if you know what I mean."

Vel gave a muffled "Mmmm-hmmm" while her slurping tongue went round and round Shawn's penis head.

Shawn couldn't last long in the face of this triple attack. He commanded, "Okay. Break." All three females obediently pulled away. Eye contact between Hui Shan and Joanna indicated that Hui Shan would get her turn to kiss as soon as Shawn was ready again.

Shawn panted and sweated. It was draining to be at the center of so much energetic action. Meanwhile, he tried to make idle, non-arousing chat and asked everyone, "So, what did you all do while I was gone?"

Joanna answered, "As a female dog whose brain is only capable of thinking how to sexually please her brother, I'm incapable of answering such a tough question. Perhaps the female dog on her knees ready to lick our master's penis can do better?" She again reveled in using "female dog" as another way to say bitch.

Vel giggled too. "This woman who walks the street to have sex for money spent most of the afternoon repeatedly practicing the mental 'visualization exercises' Henrietta recom..."

Shawn immediately interrupted her. "Mom! Sis! Come on! Okay, I'll admit 'female dog' was amusing, but Mom, I don't EVER want to hear you describe yourself that way, okay? Or use those kinds of words. When I hear one of you say something like 'slut' I imagine you sleeping with lots of men, and I only want you all to sleep with me."

"Oh!" All three females said at once. Joanna spoke for all three when she said, "NOW I get it; why you don't want us to use those words. And I thought you were just being noble."

Shawn got really red in the face. He stammered, "I AM being noble," but then he realized how immodest that sounded and got even redder. "What I mean is, yeah, I'm possessive, I'll admit, but I also don't want to be demeaning to you."

Joanna gave a friendly laugh. "You're so cute when you blush. Don't worry! We're here only for you. When we say 'slut,' we mean YOUR slut only. We're YOUR whores and bitches and would NEVER think of sleeping with anyone else. Right, Hui Shan? Mom?"

"Of course, silly!"

Shawn gazed at the wall in amazement. "This is not happening. This conversation is completely unreal. What did I do to deserve this? This is NOT REAL."

Vel looked to Hui Shan. "Darling, please show Shawn how real our love for him is."

Hui Shan moved forward and took over kissing "duty." Vel resumed her cocksucking, and Joanna took over the tit rub of Shawn's back and also worked on his ass with her hands.

They went on like that for several minutes. Everyone was happy. There was so much contented cooing and mewing that it sounded like a room of horny female cats.

shawnieboy
02-11-2005, 12:14 PM
CHAPTER 2

Eventually Shawn broke away for another rest. He said, "Obviously you all won't let me eat my dinner until I give up my cum load. Since that's the case, I don't know why, but I'm in the mood to titfuck my mom on the dining room table. Sorry, girls."

"Oh would you?" Vel asked with glee. Then thinking some more, she frowned and said, "But the table is set so nice for dinner. We've been waiting to eat, you know." Vel added as an afterthought, "We're all hungry for dinner, but at least speaking for myself, we're more hungry for cock! First things first; which means I have to get that juicy fuckmeat back in my mouth." She stood up and walked to the dining room.

Shawn, Hui Shan, and Joanna followed. Shawn's T-shirt and Vel and Joanna's high heels were the only items worn. Shawn walked next to Joanna and whispered, "What's with Mom's language today? She's just totally letting go."

His sister whispered back, "I don't know, but I love it. Don't you?"

Shawn just nodded.

Vel seemed to hesitate when she saw that she would be on show for the two girls. She frowned, and even reflexively covered up her chest for a moment.

So Shawn suggested, "If you get on the table you just might give me the best orgasm of the day. But the competition is pretty tough today, especially with Hui Shan coming up tonight." Everyone knew what was going to happen on Shawn and Hui Shan's date. He could barely imagine finding the energy to do that as well.

Shawn was beginning to realize that Vel couldn't stand being sexually outdone by the other women, and would do most anything to stay ahead. "The best, hunh? I think I can prove again who the best is." She smiled nearly wickedly in anticipation of the challenge.

Vel took the breakable objects like drinking glasses off of the table, and then swept the rest off with a dramatic gesture. Silverware went clattering on the floor. Everyone had a good laugh. "I've always dreamed of having a good reason to do that," she commented. "I never would have imagined though that the reason would be giving up my naked body to my cute son."

She lay on the table in the lewdest manner she could think of, letting one leg hang off of either side and stretching her back backwards like a cat. Her pussy was now the center of attraction. She wore a face that made it appear as if she was unwillingly about to be fucked by her own son. But in fact she said to Shawn, "Come sit on Mommy, and give Mommy your big dick. Henrietta wants me to be more assertive of my needs, so that's an order!"

Shawn didn't know what she wanted, and thought he could at least try for it all given the way she was spread for him. He sat between her legs, and put his penis right over her pussy.

But just as his penis reached that area, she said forcefully, "You're NOT going to put your penis in there, right? Cheese was just telling me earlier today how important it is you get your rest and specifically warned me against this. If we start on you-know-what, we'll go for hours! You're in no shape for that."

Shawn thought ruefully, Cheese is such a hypocrite. The only reason I don't have the energy to fuck my mom into oblivion today is because Cheese completely wiped me out! Is Cheese putting Vel off so she can have me to herself? I wouldn't put it past her. So frustrating! I'm so close!

He continued guiding the penis until the head poked into the forest of his mother's bush. He slid it over her rough hair until the piss hole rested directly against her clit. A simple jerk down was all it would take for him to lodge himself deep into her wanting sex hole.

But Vel seemed determined to heed Cheese's advice, especially with the audience they had. She brought a hand down to guide his penis to safety and said, "No, you naughty, yummy cum fountain. Don't even think of it! We have to listen to Cheese. She knows what's best. Scoot up so you can fuck my tits."

Shawn sighed, but resigned himself. He got up and sat back down, but this time he straddled her stomach. He put his dick in the deep valley between her mountainous tits. He was liberally oozing pre-cum after all the action in the entrance way, so he used that as lubrication.

"Promise me you'll end up in my mouth," Vel said. "I haven't tasted your gooey sperm for hours!" The one thing she didn't like about titfucks was having the penis so tantalizingly close to her mouth, but rarely in it.

Shawn noted as he stroked, "I was afraid that we would have to stop this kind of thing altogether when we went to the psychiatrist, but Henrietta seems to have redoubled your enthusiasm."

"Yes. Well, she said everything is fine in moderation. This is it for me today, and then tonight I have plans of my own with friends. Henrietta said – unh, just like that Tiger – I have to maintain a balance in my life between friends, work, and fucking my children!"

Shawn heard Hui Shan and Joanna talking. He looked over where they stood just in time to hear Joanna joke, "Sorry, Hui Shan. This lewd sight isn't appropriate for an innocent virgin such as yourself." It was a joke because she "protected" Hui Shan by guiding her friend's face towards her own crotch. Hui Shan got the hint and went down to her knees to lap Joanna all up.

Shawn was already well on the way to orgasm before he and his mother even got to the table, but he tried his best to hang on. After titfucking her for many minutes, he literally sat on her face, and fed all of his penis into her mouth.

When he came, he used his hips to aggressively and rhythmically thrust his ejaculating penis deeper and deeper into her mouth. "Take that! Take that for being such a tease!" he yelled in frustration. He was surprised at his own words, but couldn't stop himself.

Vel was in no position to respond. All she could do was open her eyes wide. When he came, she managed to swallow it all without too much gagging. One thing that disappointed Vel was that by having his penis so deep in her mouth when he came, the cum went straight down her throat without her being able to taste it and savor it. His whole body trembled as he held the penis as it burst repeatedly into Vel's tonsils.

Meanwhile, Joanna came while watching the entire thing intently from about twenty-five feet away in the next room, thanks to what Hui Shan did with her head firmly between Joanna's legs. It almost looked like Joanna was sitting on Hui Shan.

shawnieboy
02-11-2005, 12:15 PM
Shawn then rolled off of Vel and fell to the ground. Vel enjoyed it all tremendously, and enjoyed the face fuck for its aggressiveness (despite the loss of tasty cum), but was disturbed by his comments showing a very rare streak of meanness.

"Something wrong, Tiger?" she asked as she got up and comfortingly put an arm around him. "Am I teasing you too much?"

"Just a tad," he said sarcastically. "I mean, what we just did was great, but the way you spread your legs so invitingly like I could study you for an anatomy lesson - but you don't let me actually fuck you. And then earlier, we had a threesome which you'd think would lead to an orgy, but no. The damn no fucking rule again. It's like that day after day. And the way you're talking so brazenly and sexily all of the sudden. It's more than agonizing!"

"I'm sorry," Vel said with concern. "Sometimes I forget how it is for you. I just feel so liberated lately. Between Cheese, Joanna, and I all being unwilling to let you fuck us, it must get pretty tough." Shawn figured now was not the time to mention that he'd fucked Cheese just hours before, and fucked Joanna lots of times already. "The fact that you're obviously getting a good deal of pussy at school makes it all the more agonizing at home, doesn't it?"

Shawn nodded. He looked over at Joanna and Hui Shan, who were both now sitting side by side, holding hands. They looked back with concern.

Vel continued, "Oh dear. But now that Hui Shan is your girlfriend, she's fair game. Why don't you give her a good fucking tonight? I'm sure that'll make you feel better." She smiled and nodded at Hui Shan, who politely nodded back.

"I plan on doing just that," Shawn replied. He thought, Today is supposed to be my day of rest more or less, but obviously that's been blown. There's something really exciting about taking the mother and daughter for the first time on the same day. If only I can get it up and keep it up. I'd be lucky if I can do it once more, twice at the max for sure. But then he thought of Vel's feelings and asked, "Doesn't that prospect bother you, though?"

"Sure," she answered honestly. "I'm jealous as hell. But I want what's best for you and your insatiable pecker." She grabbed his flaccid penis briefly. "Plus I care for Hui Shan dearly, and look how badly she needs it. I sure can relate."

"Mom," Joanna piped up, "I can really relate too. When do I get to fuck Shawn?"

"Angel dear, you're a Chen. Actual fucking would be incest."

"But Mom! Not long ago you pretty much admitted he'd fuck me sooner or later. So why not sooner? Why not just face facts? Doesn't Henrietta say it's okay?"

Vel grew very flustered, "Angel, please. Let's not talk about this right now. Not in front of our guest." She nodded towards Hui Shan. That was a desperate grasping of straws to avoid answering, because she didn't have an answer. She only had an emotion that she didn't want to see Joanna fucked by Shawn, at least not yet.

Joanna grumbled, "Hui Shan is hardly a guest. She's like family!" But she let the conversation die when Vel failed to respond to that.

Instead, Vel tried to change the subject by asking Shawn a question. "Oh, by the way, Son, thanks for the violent torrent of cock juice. Please do it like that more often. Was my stimulation the best for you today, so far?"

He warily replied, "Honestly, it was really good; very cathartic. But today is unusually tough competition. Cheese did me even better earlier."

"Grrr! Damn that woman! She's a devil with that long tongue of hers. But I'm learning her tricks. Just you watch out for next time."

Still naked, Vel walked off into the kitchen to warm up their dinners. She exaggeratedly swayed her hips as she walked off, knowing that Shawn, Joanna, and Hui Shan would be watching from behind, and all three would be desiring her. She loved it. She didn't have a concern in the world.

shawnieboy
02-11-2005, 12:16 PM
CHAPTER 3

Several hours later, Shawn and Hui Shan left to go to a party. All of their friends were there. It was a very big and lavish affair held by the kids of some very rich parents. No adults were in sight, but there was a ton of alcohol and even pot, ecstasy, and cocaine. Shawn and Hui Shan abstained from everything except for a little bit of alcohol.

The party was something of a coming out for Shawn and Hui Shan as a couple. While their status with each other was now widely known, few acquaintances had a chance to see them together, acting like a couple. Since they weren't at school, both of them pushed the limits of acceptable levels of public displays of affection. They necked at every opportunity and made their way through the party as if they were fused together at the hip.

Hui Shan was beaming with joy again, intensely proud of Shawn and the way people looked at them when they were together.

Sometimes Shawn was a bit thick, and he was slow in figuring out the depth of Hui Shan's feelings towards him. But there was something about the way she acted that made it clear for the first time just how deeply she was in love with him. At first, the thought scared him slightly. While he also loved her very much, he wasn't willing to have an exclusive relationship. But as he mentally reviewed recent days and realized that Hui Shan still hadn't shown a hint of jealousy, he felt much better. To test that out a bit more, he took her for a walk arm in arm through a quiet part of the backyard, and said, "You know, I fucked your mom this afternoon. Are you okay with that?"

"Gosh. You had sex with Mom?" she said in surprise. "Wow. That's weird to actually, really hear. But it's not surprising."

"Are you okay with that?"

"Of course I am, silly! I love you, Shawn. I'm just happy to see you happy. I'd do anything if it makes you happy. Your mom and I are very similar in that way. I guess you don't know how much I've loved you for so long." She squeezed his hand tightly.

"I've been realizing it more and more lately. I love you too. You, Cheese, Vel, and Joanna. I love you all deeply and in different ways. Aims, your unconditional love really means a lot to me. I don't know if you've noticed, but lately I find myself depending on you more and more. You're like a rock of stability in these really confusing and emotionally wrenching times for me. Tonight I'd like to show you another way we can love each other."

"Goody! You're talking about fucking, right?"

He nodded and smiled.

"Finally! I've been hoping and praying since you hinted at that yesterday that your penis would be up for it tonight. I can't believe it's really gonna happen, after all those games you played on me." She turned towards him and hugged him while continuing to hold his hand.

"What do you mean, games?"

"Hey, I'm not as dumb as you think. I've seen movies. Okay, I'll admit that at the start I didn't know what was going on, but after a while I realized you and Joanna sticking your fingers in my pussy all the time wasn't pure altruism."

Shawn laughed, and then Hui Shan joined in. He said a bit sheepishly, "Sorry about that. But it was fun, wasn't it?"

"Lots!"

"Then let's have even more fun tonight. And by the way, I don't think you're dumb. I think you're naďve and lost in your own world or something a lot of the time. You're different, but not dumb."

"Thanks! I get okay grades, you know. But I know I'm not as smart as you. But let's not just stand here talking. Take me home and give me some of what you gave my mom. Show me how to fuck!"

So Shawn took her home, even though the party was just hitting its stride. It was just after midnight when they returned, and Vel had already gone to bed after spending the evening at an intimate party with some female friends. But Shawn was a bit surprised to see that Joanna was just sitting around, waiting for them to return. His first thought was that she must be jealous. But in fact, it was just the opposite.

"Hey Hui Shan," Joanna said. "I understand that tonight is going to be your special night with Shawn."

Hui Shan nodded excitedly.

"I'm very excited for you. So let's go get you prepared. Shawn, just be patient, and don't go into your room until I say so, okay?" Joanna whisked Hui Shan off.

Shawn sat around in the living room for about fifteen minutes, idly and impatiently channel surfing the TV. There was one part of him that didn't mind waiting that much, because he was worried that his penis wouldn't be up for the task. In fact, going to the party was mostly one big stalling tactic. He figured every minute could help.

"Okay, she's ready!" Joanna eventually yelled. "You can come up to your room." Shawn walked the stairs to the second floor, and opened the door to his room. To his great surprise, the lights were off but his sister had lit over a hundred candles, creating a very pleasant visual effect. As he walked in, he heard Marvin Gaye's sexy "Let's Get It On" album start to play on the stereo. The room was fragrantly scented. Most pleasing though was the sight of Hui Shan sitting up in his bed.

"Hi Shawn," she said shyly, but proud of herself. She was covered with beautiful ribbons, held together by a number of big bows. One was over her boobs, another over her crotch, another in her hair, another keeping her hands tied, and the last one tied her ankles together.

"Wow. I'm blown away," was all Shawn could say. "Sis, you did this?"

"Yep," she said widely smiling. "I figured our first time together was great, but not at all romantic, so I wanted Hui Shan to have a more romantic setting."

Shawn was impressed with his sister. "What a nice thing to do. Aren't you the coolest friend?"

Hui Shan couldn't help blurt out excitedly and happily, "Joanna says that being all tied up like this symbolizes how, I'm like, totally yours! Isn't that totally the greatest?"

"Yes, it is," Shawn replied calmly, but his penis lurched in excitement. He said to Joanna, "I know this is your linguistic terrain, but with all those bows, Hui Shan really does look like a fuck toy. Like a human blow up doll, waiting under the Christmas tree to be unwrapped."

Hui Shan exclaimed, "Ooooh! God! That turns me on! Fuck me already!"

"Don't just stand there," Joanna nudged her brother. "One of your fuck toys is eagerly waiting to be broken in. Undo bow number one, the hair bow."

Shawn undid the bow, which replaced her regular hair band that managed her long hair. Hui Shan's hair immediately fell free. She shook it like a model in a shampoo commercial, and it cascaded through the air alluringly.

"Okay, bow number two; the boob bow," Joanna commanded. "Then I'll go, but I just want to see a bit of my handiwork. Though I must add as an aside that next time I hope I'm invited. You know it is after midnight, nudge, nudge."

Shawn answered, "I'm aware, and that makes me even more impressed by your generosity." Midnight meant the end of Saturday, which technically meant that Shawn now allowed himself to fuck his sister at home, even though they would still be going behind their mother's back about it. "You will be included, soon, but you know how it is, wanting to be alone for the first time."

Joanna nodded with some resignation and regret.

Shawn undid the second bow, and Hui Shan's boobs, already mostly uncovered, sprung free and jiggled around. She languidly lay back onto the bed, and raised her bound hands up above her head. Shawn was entranced by her beauty, and by her subjugation that was symbolized by the tied wrists and ankles.

"I'll leave you be to work on bow number three, the pussy bow." Joanna made to leave.

"Thanks so much, Sis," said Shawn. "Little Pincer Cunt Walls of Death Sis. This is a really nice gesture."

"Yeah, thanks, Joanna! You're the awesomest, super best friend!" said Hui Shan enthusiastically.

Joanna waved off the compliments. "I'm trying to cure myself of the jealousy Henrietta so dramatically demonstrated. But enough about me. Have a good night." She gave Shawn a sweet gentle kiss goodnight on the cheek and then left her brother's room and closed the door.

Shawn turned around and focused on his horizontal girlfriend. "Okay Hui Shan, it's just you and me. This is all so romantic, don't you think? I'm so glad I waited a bit until we could do it right in the right setting. Why don't I just lay on top of you and kiss you for a while?"

"M'kay!" She paused, and then added, "Actually, don't ask me what I want, because I have no say in the matter. I'm all tied up, and my neighbor, the big bad Shawn, he's going to take advantage of me!" Shawn watched her writhe around in mock anguish.

Finally he could take no more, and fell on top of her. He practically attacked her, as his hands were everywhere at once. They kissed for several minutes. Hui Shan however couldn't put her arms around him because her wrists were still tied up by a bow.

Shawn rather enjoyed her helplessness, and wondered if that meant he might get into S and M sex. But he also wanted her hands available to do more, so he said, "I'm going to undo the rest of your bows, okay?"

"'M'kay!"

Shawn freed her hands first, then her ankles. He undid her pussy bow last, leaving her totally naked except for high-heeled shoes and a smaller bow around the neck.

Shawn said, "Hui Shan, I must admit, I'm too excited for much more foreplay. Let's just have sex."

"I'm ready! I'm ready for you to fuck me! Stick it in!"

shawnieboy
02-11-2005, 12:17 PM
"All right, here it goes." They didn't need to use a condom since Hui Shan had been on the pill for some time in anticipation of this moment. Lying on top of her, Shawn pushed his meaty dick into the wide-hipped woman. Hui Shan cried out, "Oh, oh, oh, oh, OOOOHHH!" She screamed "Aaaiieeee!" all throughout the Chen house.

Shawn had considerable difficulty pushing his penis into her. Of all the women I've fucked so far, she definitely has the tightest pussy. Dang! He paused and asked her, "Does it hurt?"

Panting, she admitted, "Yeah, kind of. But that's okay. In the movies it always hurts the woman first and then it gets better."

"But you're not a virgin," Shawn pointed out. "There's no blood."

"No," she admitted. "Stupid Jack Johnson broke my hymen, but that's as far as he got. I screamed really loud, and luckily someone came quickly. So really you're the first. Maybe it just takes some getting used to."

Shawn said, "Let's not talk about that unpleasantness. Let's just have fun." He slowly skewered her the rest of the way. Then he resumed sliding in and out of her. She still screamed like a banshee, and Shawn still had the sensation that he must be hurting her, because she was so tight.

However, after a few minutes, she said, "YES! It's just like the movies said. It feels good now! Way good! Gosh, Shawn, keep doing it! Totally! This rocks! Fuck me!"

Shawn kept fucking her. He was surprised that, given how quiet and passive she normally was, she was so loud and active. She squeaked, moaned, or gasped with his every thrust. He'd expected for her to lie there while he directed the actions and did most of the work, but she soon became as physical as he did. In fact, she stood over him and pumped her hips up and down over his penis while he just lay there. Shawn was glad, because it seemed he was forever having to ration his sexual energy.

Shawn enjoyed the fucking, but he was also somewhat disappointed, because Hui Shan's sexual skills were so far below Cheese's, and those skills were fresh in his mind from what they'd done that afternoon. For instance, Hui Shan didn't squeeze with her vaginal muscles at all, and she didn't know his needs or have a sense of timing. But he'd been aware of this before he started and enjoyed the experience for what it was.

Cheese for instance was excellent at squeezing with her vaginal muscles, and knowing his needs, and timing things just right. He realized though that it really wasn't fair to compare. Hui Shan will have loads of chances to get better, and I'm going to be the one to teach her. She certainly doesn't lack enthusiasm, and her pussy is so remarkably tight!

She was truly filled with enthusiasm, there was no denying that. However, to listen to her, it sounded like suffering. Even her panting and moaning made it sound as if she was being slowly tortured. Her face had torturous expressions at times. But at other times it was a face of pure ecstasy.

Shawn came before she did, so once he was done, he fingered her for another minute to make sure she'd cum too. After they were done, they lay resting on the bed in each other's arms for some minutes. Shawn whispered into Hui Shan's ear, "I love you, Aims."

"I love you too, Shawn!" she whispered back. "I've got a surprise gift for you, too, to show how much I've been thinking of you."

"Oh, what is it?" Shawn was pleased, but also upset with himself that he had no gift.

She ran out of the room, and took a few minutes to come back. Breathlessly, she said, "Sorry, but I was just talking to Joanna. I had to give her a 'quick lovemaking rundown,' as she put it. Anyways, here's my gift." She handed Shawn a piece of paper.

Before he looked at the sheet of paper he studied her beautiful athletic form glistening with a sheen of sweet from their recent romp. She almost looked oiled up and her hair was wild. He always marveled at her unabashed attitude towards nudity - she seemed positively proud of the trails of his silvery semen rolling down the inside of her thighs.

He tore his eyes away and focused on the drawing. It was a portrait of him, done in charcoal. It was a quick sketch, but it captured him perfectly. "Did you do this?" he said with more than a little surprise in his voice. She nodded, proud but bashful.

"It's really good! I had no idea you were such a good artist."

"Thanks! I drew it from memory. Maybe some other time you could sit and I could paint you properly. Here's another one. Something to remember me by." She handed him another portrait, this one of herself. She was naked, and in a very sexy pose. "Since your scouting trip has been rescheduled for the weekend, please take it with you so you don't forget me while you're gone. I don't mind if you fold it up - I can make lots more."

"Thanks again. Wow. You're a real artist. You've been hiding yourself! You should do it professionally."

"It's what I want to do. You know how everyone says I'm a space case? That's 'cos I look at the world differently. I'm always looking at things like, I dunno, like I want to paint the scene or something."

"I can see that. This makes me love you even more. I'm going to get you something special, too."

"Thanks! You ready to do it again?"

"I'd love to, but I really can't. I'm so sorry, but it's just been too much lately. I'll make that up to you later, too."

"M'kay!" She snuggled up next to him.

"You're so understanding. You're really amazing, Aims."

"Thanks," she whispered, and kissed him on the ear. "You're pretty neat too. Although..." She giggled.

"What?"

"Saying a blowjob would cure my hiccups. That was a bit too much!" They both laughed.

Shawn replied, "But how do we know it isn't true? Let's try it out next time you've got the hiccups and see."


"M'kay!" They giggled some more.

shawnieboy
02-11-2005, 12:19 PM
They were just relaxing in each other's arms, but for some reason Shawn stared at Hui Shan intensely. She had the same kind and happy face she always did, but he detected something there he'd never noticed before - a certain wry and knowing look, like she was secretly triumphant. All of the sudden he had a revelation. "Hey! Wait a minute! It's all a sham, isn't it? You've been playing along the whole time, haven't you?"

"What?" Hui Shan asked, looking confused.

"All this 'gosh' and 'super duper' stuff. It's all an act, isn't it? Like you're doing right now! You're really damn smart! Your artwork shows that. You've been playing me like a fiddle, haven't you?"

She smiled even more. "M'kay. You got me."

"A-ha!"

"I've been playing along with all the tricks you and Joanna thought you were pulling on me. I mean, come on! No one is that clueless in this day and age. And I got you to fuck me, didn't I?" She giggled with glee. Shawn laughed too.

"Well, I'll be damned," Shawn answered, amazed. "I guess the fruit doesn't fall too far from the tree. You're a schemer, just like your mom."

"Now wait a minute. There's some truth to that, but not all. I really am the way people see me. I'm innocent and simple. I'm not super clever like mom. If I were, my grades would be better than just okay. It's like I was saying before. I think differently: in an arty, spacey way. But I learned to play up and exaggerate the way I naturally am. People seem to like it. You know, like I want to play a game, and you want to play a game, so I act all 'okey dokey' and the game is that much more fun for both of us."

Shawn pointed his finger at her and wagged it. "Yooooouuu... I'm gonna have to watch out for you. You've been full of all kinds of surprises today. I'm impressed. Though frightened too. I'm surrounded by master manipulators!"

They both laughed. Then Hui Shan said in a very dumb, exaggerated voice, "Golly gee, Shawn, I've got a case of bad breath today. Gosh! Didn't you say putting your penis in my mouth could cure it?" Her mouth hung wide open and her tongue darted about as if in search of a penis.

Shawn laughed some more. "That is pretty fucking absurd, isn't it? I'm sorry."

"Hey. Don't be. It's been a blast. The thing is, I really was sexually inexperienced. I was so far behind Joanna, Vel, and Cheese in your books, I needed something different to stand out and catch up. So I just exaggerated things a bit. In the end, look who gets to be your official girlfriend." She cackled a theatrically evil laugh. "Heh heh heh heh heh!" They hugged tightly.

He asked her, "So is the 'real' Hui Shan really that okay with sharing me?"

"I'm the same person I always was. I'm totally in love with being naked, I die with pleasure when you 'check for bumps,' I look at the world through innocent eyes - it's all still me. It's just that maybe I'm a little bit more knowing and scheme-y than you realized. You're right - I must get that from mom! I'm okay with sharing, though maybe not as wild about it as I let on. Women get jealous, you know. Even me. But it's all good. We're all gonna love each other in one big, happy family. It'll be awesome!"

They lay next to each other for a minute. Shawn really wanted to fuck Hui Shan again, but his penis wasn't up for it. Suddenly, she said, "You know, actually, I seem to have a pretty bad case of bad breath right now." They both burst into laughter and couldn't stop laughing for quite some time.

Shawn guessed that from now on, "bad breath" would be their code language for getting sexual. But unfortunately, he had to say, "Aims, this breaks my heart, but I really shouldn't do anything else with my penis right now. This is after all my recovery weekend and I've already climaxed today, let's see. ... Seven times. But don't worry. We'll be spending the night together, so let's just see what happens. Not to mention, when we wake up tomorrow morning. Not only that, but I could go down on you now if you want."

She giggled. "You're so nice. Don't worry. I can see you're really tired. Let's just cuddle. I get to sleep with my big, strong cuddle bunny. I'm so happy."

Shawn was quite happy too. As they lay in each other's arms, he thought, I don't know what a "cuddle bunny" is, but it sounds good when Hui Shan says it. ... Wow. What a surprise Hui Shan is. I've really been taking her for granted. I need to treat her better. If only I had more time, with all these women pulling at me from every direction. What a drag. ... Speaking of other women, I'm really impressed with Joanna, too. It looks like she really took Henrietta's comments about jealousy to heart. The way Hui Shan screams and moans, Joanna could probably hear everything. I bet her dildo has been getting quite a workout. ... I wonder if Vel can hear too. I sure hope not.

Soon Shawn fell fast asleep. Hui Shan fell asleep in his arms, and for the first time in his life Shawn slept the night away in the same bed with a woman.

Shawn was right about Joanna's dildo. Furthermore, Vel was also wide awake, though she'd stayed in her room the whole evening. She just couldn't bear seeing her son with Hui Shan. It wasn't so much the fucking as the intimacy and the idea that Hui Shan would be the first to spend the whole night with him. If she would have seen the candles and bows that Joanna had arranged, she certainly would have broken down and cried. But her main problem was that Hui Shan was so noisy. Shawn's room was nearly soundproof, but Hui Shan had a high, piercing scream that could go through walls like they weren't there. Vel wore earplugs and covered her head with a pillow, but she could still hear the erotic screams. It took a long time for her to sleep, and when she did she slept fitfully.

shawnieboy
02-11-2005, 12:20 PM
CHAPTER 4

Shawn woke up in the middle of the night and just lay there thinking for a while, as he gently stroked Hui Shan's hair while she slept. He again blessed his luck and marveled at the incredible women in his life.

He particularly reveled in the fact that there was a warm, beautiful, kind girl spooned up in front of him. The thought was so arousing that he grew hard. He immediately rolled over and shook Hui Shan up.

She looked at him with bleary eyes. She wasn't used to being woken in the middle of the night.

He looked at her with a deadpan face, and parodying an old Trident gum commercial, said, "Four out of five dentists recommend Shawn's cock for their patients who fuck cock."

Hui Shan got a big smile. Her eyes sparkled in the dim light. She seemed to be content just to look into his eyes adoringly, but then she said, "What the hell is wrong with that fifth dentist? It must be a man."

They somehow kissed and laughed at the same time. He said, "Consider that first fuck a kind of warm up. And you were getting used to it, so you didn't fully enjoy it. Now let's really do it."

"M'kay! It gets even better than that?!?"

He sat between her legs and rubbed his penis all over her shaved pussy. "It does. I'm going to drill your juicy cunt until you melt. You're going to be fucked and fucked and then fucked some more until your face plain slides off of your head."

She grabbed his hardness and said, "Goody! Let me put it in? M'kay? Or do you prefer to do it yourself? I want everything to be just the way you'll like it so I can be the perfect fuck." She looked earnest and even concerned.

"Don't worry. The way I like it is when we're both having as much fun as we can, so do what you like to do. Put it in, since you like that."

Hui Shan took his penis in one hand and spread her lips with two fingers of her other hand. She could feel the juices oozing from her pussy. She pulled his penis toward her until the head parted her lips and slid past the wet, slick petals. She grasped the base of the shaft and pulled him completely into her. "Mmm! Goody! I feel so full! Ooh, yeah. Let me just feel that for a minute."

She kissed around his neck since she was a fair deal shorter than him. She squirmed over his penis, experimenting with what she could do with her hips.

Shawn was once again nearly taken aback at just how tight her pussy was. It was an incredibly delightful squeeze. He asked, "Why don't you tell me what you want to do? I'm sure it's all good, and we'll both enjoy it."

Suddenly her eyes appeared right before his. Acting like a kid with a Christmas presents list, she said, "M'kay! First, I want you to fuck me. Then I want you to fuck me in the ass. Then fuck me again. Then fuck me once more. Then you'll probably need a rest, so lick me for a while. Then I'll blow you. Then we can sleep a while but you have to wake me up fucking me again! Then the ass. Then the mouth. Then, if I have any other hole, fuck that too. And then, let's see. ... By then I think it'll be time ... to get fucked!" She giggled. A new thought hit her. "Oh! I forgot about Joanna. Then she can come in and you can fuck the both of us at the same time."

His penis had popped out when she scooted up to his face, so she repositioned herself and guided it back in. He said, "Hui Shan, you realize that I can't..."

She interrupted. "I know, I know. That's a bit ambitious. But you asked me what I wanted, right? What do you think, Miss Pussy? What do you want?"

Hui Shan's voice dropped way, way down. In a playful and funny voice, she said, "I like your schedule, Hui Shan. Tell him to push it in me another inch." Her voice was so low it sounded almost like a Tuvan throat singer.

Shawn laughed. "Is that your pussy talking?"

Hui Shan said in a normal voice, "Of course. Don't all pussies talk?" Then in her low voice, "Shawn, you're too big! You're hurting me. It's so stuffy, I can barely breathe down here."

Shawn laughed some more. "Hui Shan, tell your pussy that she's in very big trouble. I don't like talking pussies. Or at least complaining, sassy pussies. I'm afraid I'm going to have to fuck this one silly until she knows what's what."

The two of them laughed so much about the whole situation that Shawn could hardly fuck. But after a few thrusts they got down to business. For both of them, everything else faded away except for the feelings where their bodies merged. Shawn thought, This kind of playful stuff is not an act with Hui Shan. No way. She's just a big kid at heart. It's all just too lovable!

Hui Shan continued to let the entire household know that she was a "screamer." Even though it was several hours after midnight, she couldn't help but scream at the top of her lungs about how great it was to be fucked.

Her cries of "Harder! Faster!," "God it's so good!," "Fuck me!" and the like woke up Vel and Joanna and kept them awake. Those cries were actually much preferable to her incoherent screams, which were the kind of desperate sounding screams that normally brought the police running. If anything, Hui Shan was even louder than she'd been earlier in the evening. Her cries may not have been the most original things to say, but they tortured Joanna and Vel. Hui Shan had a way of making even the cry "So good!" sound like she was being slowly tortured to death. Both mother and daughter masturbated themselves in their beds, imagining it was them instead of Hui Shan being fucked. But the masturbation was profoundly unsatisfying, knowing the real thing was taking place so very nearby.

At first Shawn was taken aback by Hui Shan's loudness and tried to make her stop. He tried to gently reach forward and tried to cover her mouth with his hand, but she just sucked his fingers like it was a penis for a few minutes and then returned to her cries of ecstasy. He soon gave up and took a "when in Rome" attitude, crying and screaming at the top of his lungs as well. It felt good to let it all out.

And now Shawn was really on top of his game. He gave Hui Shan's super tight pussy a thorough fucking for the next hour. The fucking was also a bit of an educational practice of all the sexual positions Hui Shan was learning. He turned her over and fucked her doggy style for quite a while. Then they did it with him sitting on her, and then with her sitting on him. He lay on her, and she lay on him too.

Even though he didn't want to orgasm more than once, he kept going on just one orgasm for him, but many for Hui Shan. During his breaks his cunnilingus kept her freely cumming. Just when Vel and Joanna thought he was done and were drifting asleep, he would resume after a rest and drive all three women crazy.

When Shawn finally came, Hui Shan's scream climbed higher and higher until it seemed she would break all the glassware for miles around. As a good number of ropes continued to pour into her vagina, she screamed, "I can feel it! I can actually feel it filling me! No WAY!"

They came at the same time. Hui Shan's pussy was already extremely tight; when she came, her vaginal muscles clenched so hard that Shawn half-seriously worried she might cut his penis off. But while the intense squeezing was painful, it was a pain that doubled his pleasure, and then doubled it again. Shawn thought, though he didn't say out loud, We've got the makings of another Cheese-type vixen here!

Since they'd been fucking doggy-style, Hui Shan fell face down onto the bed, and Shawn fell onto her. They lay side by side for a while. Once her breathing had calmed down, Hui Shan resumed her Miss Pussy voice, and said, "Ouch. That was so great, but I'm hurting. You got me. That's enough for tonight."

Shawn asked, "Really? Are you sure?" He was relieved, given her wish list.

"Yeah," she said in her normal voice. "I'm kind of sore. Tired, too. What a bummer. I didn't expect this fucking to be so wearing."

He agreed. "Yeah. You're new to it. Once your pussy gets the hang of it, you'll be able to do much more in one go."

They cuddled and kissed a while. Hui Shan fell asleep quickly, while Shawn sat up and thought. Now THAT'S a proper first fuck for Hui Shan. What a great, great day. I can totally relate to her being worn out. But what's funny is, as much as I'm worn out, day after day, I just can't get enough. These fucks are so intense! I keep thinking I'm going to simply die of pleasure. I was even ready to go again if she was. It's like the more I fuck, the more my body wants to fuck. It's like an addiction. Thank God I have Hui Shan. She's happy with me no matter what I do. That's what I don't like: the pressure. The pressure to do a certain amount each day, and keep everyone happy. Damnable high expectations. That's really why I need a recovery weekend. My mind actually needs the break more than my body. ... You know what? Tomorrow I'm just going to fuck as little or as much as I want. The next day, too. I'm sure that if I take that as a new attitude I'll average near enough to six times a day anyways. And if women want to fuck me and I don't want to, then tough shit. They need to have the same attitude as Hui Shan. I love her attitude: if you want to do it, great, if not, that's cool too. I just love Hui Shan, period.

Shawn went to sleep deeply contented. But elsewhere on the same floor, Joanna and Vel continued to toss and turn the rest of the night.

shawnieboy
02-11-2005, 12:21 PM
CHAPTER 5 (Sunday, Nov. 17)

When Shawn woke up again late Sunday morning, he again marveled at the incredible luck and joy the world had brought him. Finally! Sex with Cheese AND Hui Shan! That's what I call a day well spent. But today's a new day, and I'm going to take it easy.

He looked around, and to his surprise Hui Shan was nowhere to be seen. He looked at the clock by his bedside. It read 10:30. He checked his bed sheets: sticky. So I'm not dreaming, he thought. The sheets smell like Hui Shan. And Miss Pussy, too, heh-heh. God, I love her. Them, heh-heh-heh. Maybe she's downstairs. If I'm going to cum a few times today, I can hardly think of a better way that a morning penis squeeze in her tight cunt.

He slipped on a robe and wandered around the house, but there was no sign of Hui Shan. Unbeknownst to him, about an hour earlier Hui Shan had woken up and gone looking for food, but found Vel in the kitchen instead. Vel was feeling horrible from sleeping poorly and with some justification blamed Hui Shan and her loud, piercing screams. She was in a rare bad mood, and stared daggers at Hui Shan.

Hui Shan was so shocked at the ill will coming from the normally angelic Vel that she practically fled the house. That in turn made Vel feel guilty, and she went to church a short time later.

Shawn was eating cereal when Joanna wandered into the kitchen. She was groggy from a poor night of sleep too, but she brightened up when she saw Shawn. "Morning, Big Telephone Pole Bro." Imitating Humphrey Bogart's voice, she winked and said, "Looks like it's just you and me, kid."

Shawn laughed and said, "I think it's a safe bet Bogart never addressed anyone as 'Big Telephone Pole Bro.' Where's Mom? Or Hui Shan?"

"Church, I assume. Mom's not in her bedroom - I peeked in. It's Sunday. Remember?"

"Oh yeah."

"Which reminds me of recent sermon about the joys of brotherly love. Please hurry up with your bowl of Cheerios."

"Why?"

"Because Sunday means your insanely aggravating ban on fucking me in the house is finally over. You haven't fucked me since Friday with Henrietta, and that was an all too rare exception lately. I think you have some 'brotherly love' that needs sharing, if you know what I mean." She poked him in the chest repeatedly, but in a loving and playful way.

Shawn was certainly amenable to the idea, as he'd just been looking for Hui Shan to fuck. But he continued to eat his cereal. He only said, "Hmm."

"Hmm? What does that mean?"

"You know I'm pretty gross. I really should take a shower first."

Joanna giggled, relieved at his agreeing. "Not a problem, Big Table Leg Brother. Why, I think I just might want to take a shower at the same time, and even in the same spot!"

"Fancy that," he replied grinning. "What are the odds?"

Just then, the telephone rang. There was a cordless receiver a few feet from where Shawn sat, so he stood and picked it up. "Hello?"

To his surprise, the "hello" in reply came from his teacher Peggy.

He replied tentatively. "Peggy? What a pleasant surprise. What are you calling... Hey. I didn't even know you had my number."

"Sorry," she said while nervously twirling the phone cord. She was pacing her bedroom, and had red eyes from crying. "You know I'm good at getting information. Don't you think, that, given the way we know each other, we should have each other's phone number?" Her voice sounded edgy and needy.

"Well, sure. I'm just surprised, is all. I mean, I thought we needed to be careful about the whole teacher and student outside of school thing."

Joanna listened intently. She put two and two together from his mention of "Peggy" and "teacher" and wiggled her eyebrows up and down in a suggestive, Groucho Marx style.

"You're right," Peggy conceded. "But I just felt I had to call. I'm climbing up the wall. Is it okay?"

"Sure. What's wrong?" He gave up on the rest of his now-soggy cereal and carried the bowl to the kitchen sink, then headed back to sit at the dining room table.

"Shawn, I'm so sorry for being needy, but I miss you. So much! I can't wait until Monday's lunch. It's just that I love you and miss you. That's all."

Shawn was touched, but also a bit frightened by the situation. He thought, I just fucked Cheese and Hui Shan yesterday, and Joanna is literally waiting for me to hang up the phone so we can fuck. That's my own sister! Yet it sounds like Peggy is angling for and needs some serious commitment. Not good. He said, "Peggy, I'm touched. It's great to hear your voice."

"Do you miss me too? You didn't say you miss me." She sounded needy again.

"Peggy, I need to be honest. I love you very much. However, you know about the situation I have with the other women. I know we agreed not to talk about it, but it's a fact. I miss you, but it sounds like you miss me much more, because you're at home alone. Meanwhile, I'm surrounded by love and affection and attention all the time. I'm probably getting way too much attention, in fact."

Joanna couldn't help but leap at the opening that gave her. She'd been sitting across the table from him, leaning forward, shamelessly listening in, but suddenly she dropped to the ground as if she'd fallen from her chair after leaning too far forward. The next thing Shawn knew, her head reappeared between his legs. As he was wearing a robe, she had no trouble swallowing his penis before he even realized what was happening. He tried to stand up, but she just tugged on his robe and forced him back into his chair. His shaft was half-hard in expectation of fucking her soon, so she was able to take all of it in her throat. But within seconds it inflated to full size and she had to pull back on it a bit.

Shawn slapped at her head a couple of times and tried to push her away, but she was determined. He shook a fist in the air, but her eyes were closed and didn't even witness the gesture. He couldn't say anything to Joanna, and couldn't even groan, because of the telephone in his hand.

Luckily, Peggy took a few moments to digest what he had to say, so he was able to somewhat pay attention when she began to answer. "Shawn, I know all that. And I made a decision to myself that I would look the other way and not challenge you about that. And I won't. I know I'm probably on a road to ruin, but I can't help myself. You make me feel too good. The way you fucked me the other day - it's all I can think about. I need you inside of me!"

It was deathly quiet in the house, so Joanna could hear every word of the phone call taking place a couple of feet above her head. She wanted to play off of the "inside of me" comment, but didn't know how. Belatedly, she raised both hands above her head, and had the index finger of one hand go into the hole created by a nearly closed fist on the other hand. It was a universal symbol of fucking. Shawn was both annoyed and amused, and Joanna knew he would be. He was also very flustered, as he was used to talking while getting blown, but not while having a serious conversation.

He spoke very honestly. "Peggy, we really need to make things clear. You have to fully understand that I have drunk too deeply from the joys of having many females pleasure me. I can never be a one woman guy again, not as long as there are multiple women willing to please me. But, that said, I'm really committed to you. I love you, and hope you can be a part of my life. But only if you can understand my unique situation, and make peace with it."

"Oh, I'll live with it. I'm yours, Shawn. Totally. I'm head over heels. I'll do anything for you. I'm basically your love slave. I just hope you treat me with dignity and don't break my heart, because I've given you my heart on a platter to do what you will with it."

Joanna was happily bobbing away in Shawn's lap, seemingly oblivious to the seriousness of the conversation despite closely listening. Shawn had "resigned himself" to the cocksucking and now tenderly stroked his sister's long, dark brown hair. It was most difficult not to groan though, especially hearing Peggy call herself a slave at the same time that Joanna's tongue focused on the sensitive spot just under his penis head.

Luckily, Shawn had gotten good at talking coherently while being blown. "Peggy, I'm just a kid. I don't know much about romance. But I promise I'll do my best. I think the key is to make you fully realize the uh, polyamorous nature of things here. You know, we're a very monogamous society, but in other societies it's different. Look at the Muslims with one guy having four wives. And if he's a good husband, he loves them all."

"I know," Peggy conceded. "And to be honest, even while what you do kills me, it turns me on. I mean, you're eighteen, and you rule the school like you have your own harem! I've been wearing my dildo out all weekend, thinking crazy thoughts about you!"

Shawn thought, There's that "harem" word again.

She paused, as if afraid to say more, and then continued, "I shouldn't say this, but your sexual potency is such a turn on. I loved you before, but the way you fucked me the other day, it was like a spiritual experience. If you can fuck everyone that well, it's almost like you DESERVE to have as many partners as you want, to share the joy. But then when I think of an actual real flesh and blood woman with you, and think specific names, I get so torn up with jealousy."

Shawn thought while looking down at his sister's bobbing head, She sounds just like how Sis was, with the jealousy and everything. It's almost spooky. Then an inspired idea hit him. "Peggy, you've never seen me with another girl. I think you may need to see that, to come to grips with this multiple partner thing. You need to fully understand I can love you and someone like my girlfriend Hui Shan at the same time."

"I know. I know. But I'm not ready for that. This whole conversation is so painful for me."

shawnieboy
02-11-2005, 12:23 PM
"Okay, well then, imagine that I'm with someone else right now. Imagine that a beautiful girl is sucking my cock even as we speak." This was his inspired idea, as he'd already guessed what her first response would be.

Joanna was impressed at how he'd fit reality to the phone conversation. She stopped sucking and raised her head just to see the expression on her brother's face. He looked down and silently mouthed that she should stop, but both of them knew he was just going through the motions. She returned her head to its favorite spot, between his leg, and resumed licking

"I don't know..." Peggy replied uncertainly

"Just go with it," Shawn suggested confidently. "Picture a strange pair of lips wrapped around my penis. They're moving up and down. Pre-cum is constantly dribbling out of my dick and into her throat. She loves the taste and gurgles with delight whenever more of the tasty treats hit her tongue. But her tongue is busy. Very busy. Even as my penis head periodically hits the back of her throat, her tongue wraps around it like an anaconda snake. Her tongue is relentless. It's everywhere at once. Between her tongue and her lips, I can't hold out for long."

Needless to say, Joanna continued to listen intently, and tried as best she could to do exactly what Shawn said. She was delighted

Peggy was silent on the line for a few moments. Then she said, "Well, I guess, if you put it that way, I have to admit the idea is pretty exciting. But only because I'm imagining that it's my mouth being filled"

"Well, imagine it's your mouth, then. But it's not. It's a strange girl's mouth."

Peggy couldn't help hide her excitement. She asked, "What does she look like?"

Shawn answered almost tauntingly, "Well, I hardly ever see her face, because her nose is always buried in my pubic hair. But she's got the biggest, beautiful brown eyes. When she gives me that puppy dog look, I totally melt. She's tall, nicely tanned, and my age. She's a teenage love machine. I love her.. What else? She's got long amber hair" Shawn was going to say dark brown hair, but then realized he'd been describing Joanna far too well and mentioned Hui Shan's hair color instead. He hoped most of the above description worked for Hui Shan too, though Hui Shan's eyes were hazel. He continued, "She's got practically the biggest tits in school. Just one look at her tits and you'll want to suck on her nipples all day."

Joanna was frustrated because she wanted to do something extra special for Shawn after the loving description, but she was already sucking his penis using every technique she knew. She momentarily stopped and raised her tit to his face so he could suck on a nipple. Of course, he did.

Peggy said, "Maybe YOU want to suck on them, but don't expect me to." Nonetheless, she repeatedly squeezed her own tits. "I gotta admit, she sounds pretty gorgeous. If I didn't know better, I'd think you have Hui Shan there." Shawn didn't answer, mostly because his mouth was sucking on a nipple, so Peggy went on, "What's she doing now?"

Joanna's attentions returned to his groin. "Let's see. She took my penis completely out of her mouth, but that's probably only so she can slowly put it all the way back in. She wants me to fuck her face, but slowly. Gently."

Joanna followed his every word, and did exactly what he said. It delighted Shawn to no end.

Peggy said, "She may want it slowly and gently, but I don't. Fuck my face roughly! Really give it to me! Shove your man meat down my throat! Make me gag with the thickness of your massive cock!"

Shawn asked, rather calmly, "Are you making yourself comfortable?"

"You can say that again, young man! God, I've been on edge all weekend! This dildo has rarely been far from my hands!"

"Good. Put it in your mouth, then. I want you to imagine you have my penis in your hands. Is it like my penis?"

"The same. It was the closest one I could find. It's flesh colored and with veins and everything."

"You're talking far too clearly, Peggy. You shouldn't be able to talk that well when you have a big penis in your mouth."

He heard some rustling, and then, "Shorry." Her mouth was clearly filled with a plastic friend now. Within seconds there was the sound of slurpy moaning.

"What are you wearing, Peggy?" Shawn asked.

"Mmpf. Ahh... Wound the housh sthuff."

Around the house stuff, Shawn translated for himself. "Well, take it off. I expect my women to be naked or nearly naked at all times."

To his delighted surprise, Joanna stopped sucking and crawled out from under the table, then stood up. Shawn realized that she too was heeding his call to get naked. She winked, and then pulled her cut-off T-shirt off over her head. Then she dropped her miniskirt. She was quick about it, and fell to her knees again. But Shawn turned the chair so she didn't need to be under the table. That way, he could see her bare backside much better.

Reacting to events, he said, "The girl I'm with is taking off her clothes right now. I'm very disappointed that she was wearing clothes in the first place." He wanted to give Joanna a playful spank or two, but realized the slap would make too much noise and give away that he had a real partner. Instead, he laid a hand on her ass cheek and squeezed, hoping she would interpret that as a symbolic spank.

Peggy said, "But how can I be naked all the time? What about when I'm teaching?"

"That doesn't concern me. You'll just have to teach in the buff from now on."

"But I won't even make it out of the parking lot before I'm gang raped."

"That sounds like fun. Tell me what time you're arriving on Monday morning so I can videotape it." Of course this was just sex talk. Shawn thought, Uh-oh, we're drifting into our usual role plays. I need to keep it on the strange woman giving me a blowjob idea. "But why can I hear you so clearly?"

"Oh. Shorry. Itsh back in my mouf."

"Better. Are you on your knees, like you belong?"

"Yesh." She made more noises that clearly showed she was very aroused. But then she complained, "You shouldn't shay dat."

Shawn said rather harshly, "Peggy, remember, I have a real flesh and blood girl sucking my penis right now. You're just sucking plastic, imagining it's me. I love you dearly, but you have to obey. Are you going to be a good little girl and obey your teacher?" He was surprised at his own words.

"My teasher? God! Too mush!" Shawn could hear the sound of the dildo moving faster in and out of Peggy's lips.

"You didn't answer. I might have to fail you, little girl, unless you answer your teacher's questions correctly."

He heard rustling, and then, quietly in what was probably a mumble to herself, "God, thish is sho embarrashing."

"You didn't answer my question, little girl."

"Yesh! I'm on my kneesh. Naked. Shucking penish. Your penish! Mmmphf! Are you sthroking it fo me?"

"Now, now, Peggy. Think this through. Someone here has their tongue on my penis. Let's call her ... Hui Shan." Shawn heard a stifled moan of aggravation and excitement come from Peggy as soon as he mentioned that name. "So of course I'm not stroking it. I literally never need to masturbate again. Remember that Hui Shan lives next door. Her hot mother Cheese does too. You already know about me and her. They practically live in this house, with their mouths around my cock at all hours of day or night. I love it when mother and daughter blow me at the same time." That hadn't happened yet, but Shawn thought talking about a double blowjob would help show Peggy how things were with him.

"Oh God!" Peggy nearly screamed. "You're sho nashty! Ish she rearry there?"

Shawn held the phone near his penis so Peggy could hear the slurping sounds his sister was making. Then he brought the phone back to his ear. "What do you think? Is that someone's mouth? Or is it my hand sloshing all over a penis that's positively dripping wet with pre-cum?"

"I don't know!" Peggy cried out.

"Does it get... Just a minute." Shawn was distracted because his sister was starting to make more noise. She was so aroused by Peggy's continuing submission that she could hardly contain herself. Shawn was getting near climax and wanted to have a break, but Joanna wouldn't stop. He stood up in an attempt to get away, but Joanna's lips remained fused to his penis. He pulled on her hair, but not even that slowed her down.

Shawn traced the shape of the letter "B" on Joanna's shoulder. Then he did more letters until he finished the expression: B E Q U I E T.

Joanna quickly caught on, and wrote back on his thigh, T O O H O T. She left his penis entirely to her mouth so both hands could get busy between her legs. The only reason she wasn't loudly moaning was because her mouth was so stuffed. That at least gave Shawn some respite, since she her attention was now divided on her pussy and his penis instead of solely on his penis. She also had some mercy and started to suck slower and gentler.

Shawn returned his attention to Peggy. He said, "Does it make you hot to think that I might be talking to you while a real girl sucks my cock? You can take the dildo out to answer."

There was an audible pop and then he heard Peggy catch her breath. "God, yes! I know I shouldn't be saying this, but it's really turning me on! Shawn, you own me! You know just what to do with me! You make me mad with lust! Do it more! Give it to me! Everything!"

"I will," he said, still mostly calm, though the cocksucking had affected his breathing too. "Just a second, though. I have to go to the bathroom. Don't hang up."

He put the phone down, though he didn't actually have to pee. Partly it was so he could have a strategic pause, and partly it was so Joanna could get a dildo and put it in her mouth to add another layer of symmetry to their game. He stood up and she did too. He wrote on her tits, G E T D I L D O.

She winked to signal her understanding and immediately ran off.

shawnieboy
02-11-2005, 12:24 PM
CHAPTER 6

Shawn sat away from the phone and gathered his thoughts. Without the sound of Peggy's ragged panting in his ear and his sister's expert cocksucking working on his mind, his gentler personality traits reasserted themselves. Hmm. This is kind of messed up. I'm not treating Peggy very well here. She came to me all sad with her concerns and I respond by treating her roughly. For some reason the aggressive Shawn showed up out of the blue. But maybe that isn't what she needs.

He picked up the phone. "Peggy? You still there?"

"Yes. Recovering a bit."

"Good. Listen. Let's have a time out for a minute. I'm not sure I'm doing the right thing here. I'm kind of letting my penis do the thinking. Are you okay with what we're doing here?"

She replied, "Shawn, I'm so worked up right now, I'll agree to most anything. You have me eating out of the palm of your hand. Literally. But yeah, I'm okay with it, meaning I think I won't be mad at you when I get off the phone and calm down. I see what you're trying to do. You're getting me to really understand about your other women. And it's working. I'm so hot thinking of you and Hui Shan there. I don't know if she's really there or not, and frankly, I don't want to know. Let me take this one step at a time, okay?"

"Okay."

"And to be honest, the main reason I was calling up was because I'm so horny for you that I'm going out of my mind. So phone sex is perfect. It's like you can read my thoughts! I thought maybe I could talk you into meeting later on, but this is even better, because I need relief, NOW!"

Joanna returned right then. Shawn gave her an "are you ready to continue?" look, and when she nodded, he said to Peggy, "I'm glad to hear that. Remember that I love you and respect you deep down. You're my mentor not only in school work but in life. But in sexual things you must obey me. Is that clear?"

"Yes." Shawn noticed that her breathing immediately quickened when he demanded that she must obey.

Peggy said, "Oh, Shawn! You get me so hot and you teach me a lesson at the same time. It's so fucking clever. Teach me to behave!"

Shawn was surprised - he didn't think Peggy would ever get this submissive. But her words only aroused him further. He continued, "Good. Now, I want you to take your dildo and slowly push it into your pussy." He nodded at Joanna to get back on her knees and do the same.

But Joanna misunderstood - on purpose. Rather than put the dildo in, she grabbed his penis, then, standing on her toes, pushed his penis into her vagina while the both of them remained standing next to the kitchen counter.

Shawn was taken by complete surprise. He'd been leaning against the kitchen counter, and given that he was holding a phone receiver in one hand, he wasn't in a good position to fuck. His robe had been hanging on his shoulders precariously and finally fell off. He wrote on Joanna's shoulder, B A D G I R L.

She wrote back, B A D B A D N A U G H T Y S I S T E R. She was very frustrated that she couldn't giggle out loud or even speak freely and say all kinds of sexy things to arouse them both. He was a couple inches taller than her, but now she was held up by his penis.

While she was writing that extensive message, Peggy said, "I've put it in. Now what should I do, uh... Um, given that I must obey you, what should I call you from now on?"

Shawn considered. This is a perfect opportunity to have her call me Master, but I don't want her to be a slave. I like how she can be domineering at times and give my ass a good spanking. That was fun. Scary, but fun. The Peggy I love is a very headstrong and independent woman. So he replied, "Call me one of two things: Shawn, or 'young man.' I really have grown to love when you call me that."

"Okay." She sounded relieved. "You know, you're the only student I call that any more. But too much talking. I have your cock in me. What do I do now?"

Right as Peggy finished saying this, Joanna finished "writing" her BAD BAD NAUGHTY SISTER message on her brother's chest. Shawn's mind reeled. His aggressive side again came to the fore. "No, I have my cock deep inside Hui Shan. Remember that. In fact, since we're starting to fuck, let me get more comfortable here."

He disengaged from his sister, and walked her to the living room where they could get more comfortable. He motioned for Joanna to lay down on one of the sofas, which she did. Then he lay over her. She still had her dildo in her hand, so he motioned that she should put it in her mouth. She did. He thought, That'll help keep her moans muffled, and keep Peggy guessing if I'm alone or not.

To Peggy, he said, "That's better. Now I'm lying on top of Hui Shan. She's grabbing my penis and pulling it into her hot snatch." Joanna immediately did so. "She's such a ripe piece of meat that I'm just going to have to play with her tits for a while, as I slowly stroke in and out. I suggest you do the same. Abuse your tits with the hand that isn't gripping the dildo."

"I'm doing it, young man. Oooh! I love calling you that more than ever before. Am I a ripe piece of meat too?"

"You know it. That's why I have you in my harem." That just spilled out of his mouth - he still didn't consider himself to actually have a harem, except when he was in an extremely aroused mood such as this one. He still hadn't been thrusting himself into his sister - he'd been too busy admiring the view from just above her. But now he did, just after he said "harem," as if adding an exclamation point to that idea.

Peggy gasped, "You're making me crazy! Why am I liking this? I'm going to have to give you a good spanking on Monday, just to show you that I still can. You need to be taught some humility, young man."

Shawn smiled. He loved her aggressive side too. "I'd like that very much." He started thrusting in and out of his sister, going slowly so he could continue to talk on the phone.

"Now what?" Peggy said excitedly.

"Now I'm going to tell you more about what I'm doing to ... Hui Shan." He thought, That was a close call. I almost called her Joanna right there! If I do that, I'll be royally fucked. Peggy's impression of me that has been so built up will shatter if she finds out I'm committing incest. She's very straight-laced on that kind of stuff. Dang! I hadn't truly thought how dangerous this phone call is! But he pressed on. "Hui Shan has big tits. Bigger than yours, I'm sorry to say. I'm playing with her nipples right now. Oooh! I think I'll bite one. Bite one of yours too, Peggy."

He heard the sound of biting and nibbling, and he quickly joined in. There was nipple fun on both sides of the phone line for a brief while. Peggy finally replied, "Okay, now what?"

shawnieboy
02-11-2005, 12:26 PM
"Of course, I haven't stopped this slow fuck." That was true. "Have you kept working your dildo?"

"Yes, but it's a fast fuck now!"

"Slow it down."

"NO! It's too good! Wait. I think I'm going to climax. Wait... Yes! Oh, dear Jesus! AIEEEE!!!"

Shawn found himself fucking his sister faster. His tit focus drifted away as he grabbed onto her and held tight while the fucking heated up. Her hips gave as good as they received. Yet they were surprisingly quiet, as Joanna knew of his desire to leave Peggy guessing and did her best to help keep quiet.

Peggy came back on the phone. "Sorry, Shawn. I got a little carried away there."

"No problem. This is all about getting lots of good climaxes. But next time, time it with me, okay?"

"Okay."

"I'm gonna stop talking for a bit. Orgasm coming up here. Hold on." Shawn put the phone down and threw all his energy into seriously pounding his sister's pussy.

As they built up and built up, Shawn looked down at his sister's face and saw that she was seriously suffering from not being able to moan out loud. He thought, Peggy's gonna know for sure I'm with someone, whether she wants to or not. Sis is about to blow and she's biting her lip not to scream. Then another idea hit him, and he spoke towards the phone. "Peggy, please go put some music on. Something driving and sexy. Now, please!"

"Yes! Just a minute!"

Shawn heard the sound of Peggy's footsteps run off, so he whispered to Joanna, "Hold out until the music, then you can moan a bit, okay?"

"Okay. I love you, Big B..."


"Sssh!" He knew it would be really bad for Peggy to hear "brother."

Peggy quickly returned to the phone, and said, "Something you said earlier made me think of this."

Shawn heard a song begin. He commanded, "Play it loud. Then keep fucking yourself." He grabbed the dildo in Joanna's mouth and began fucking her mouth with it.

Over a driving beat and a killer riff, not to mention the sound of Peggy and Joanna both breathing heavily, Shawn heard the lyrics:

I'm a monster, got a revved up teenage head
Teenage monster, California born and bred
Half a boy and half a man, I'm half at sea and half on land, oh my
Bye-bye

Got a woman, she's my hopped up high school queen
She's my woman, she's a teenage love machine
She knows how to turn me on and get me high and get it on and on
Yeah she does

Then an instrumental break came on. Shawn exclaimed, "Peggy, that is the coolest song! 'She's a teenage love machine' - yes! What is it?"

"I knew you'd like it. It's called, 'Teenage Head' by the Flamin' Groovies. They're a sixties group."

"'Teenage Head?' Awesome title." He fucked to the beat as the song continued, something he'd never done before. The song was short, and when it ended he demanded that Peggy play it again, which she did.

Shawn came before the song finished playing for the second time. Joanna did too. Though she moaned some, it was all she could do not to scream at the top of her lungs, especially since Shawn was still fucking her mouth with the dildo in perfect time to his hip thrusts.

He could see Joanna was going to lose it any second, and if she did, there was no way she could keep even relatively silent. So he shouted into the phone, "Crashing! Gotta go! Call you back!" Then he let go of the dildo and hit the button on the receiver to disconnect the call.

The very second the line went dead, Joanna let out a roar, a never ending primal scream. Shawn did too. His ropes continued to shoot into her for some time. Then they kissed with a passion until their energy slowly petered out.

Shawn was the first to speak. "Sis, you're such an evil fucker!"

She laughed. "I was about to say the same thing about you! You and Peggy, hunh? That's so hot." She affectionately wrote on his shoulder, S O H O T. She enjoyed the writing on skin, and knew she was going to do it a lot in the future, even when they could freely talk.

"Very cute, evil sister. But that song. I love that song, don't you? Giving teenage head, California born and bred. It's like it was written to be your theme song."

"Yeah, it's pretty cool."

"I want to fuck to that a lot."

"Me too." She put on a fake pout. "Except it doesn't mention enough about brother-fucking."

They lay there a while. They kissed and cuddled. Eventually, Joanna said, "You're not going to neglect me any more, now that this grounding is over, are you?"

Shawn thought about that. On one hand, he had resolved to himself the night before not make more commitments, but on the other hand, he really wanted to please her, and felt bad that she had mostly fallen off his radar screen over the past week. So he said honestly, "I can't make more promises at the moment, but I know how you feel and I'm trying to do better. One promise I already made was that I'll fuck you twice for each time I fuck Hui Shan. Since she and I did it twice last night, and I did it with you twice in the last couple of days, I owe you two more times."

Joanna thrust a victory fist into the air. "Yes! I like the sound of THAT! If you're too pooped out later today, tomorrow afternoon will do nicely to get evened up and then some. You know, our Service Shawn Club over at Kim's house."

Shawn was confused for a bit, but then remembered the "S-Club" meetings they'd done every Monday and Thursday until their mutual grounding began. If nothing else, he loved the Service Shawn Club name. "Oh yeah. I guess we should start that up again."

"You guess? Just guess? If you think I feel neglected, what about Kim? She's totally pining for your cock and hasn't had it, for like, ever!"

Shawn thought, This isn't good. I don't really have an emotional attachment to Kim, even though she was the second girl I fucked. Fuck her to be polite? That's crazy. I should set her up with someone so I can focus more on the women I really love. He thought about what to do with Kim for a minute, and came up with an idea that he really liked. He decided to mull it over more later.

Then he looked at the clock and announced, "Church should be over soon. We still have to hide our activities from Mom, or we'll just be hit with a bigger and badder punishment this time. Probably a grounding to last a lifetime. Come on. Let's get up and get cleaned up."

"M'kay. Since you're calling me Hui Shan today, I get to say 'm'kay.' Why don't we take that shower together now?"

"You're incorrigible, do you know that?" But despite his protests, they went off to shower together. He actually loved sex much more than he let on with his words. He figured that if she was so eager, he had to play the role of the reticent one.

shawnieboy
02-11-2005, 12:27 PM
CHAPTER 7

Shawn and Joanna headed to Vel's shower off of the house's master bedroom, because it was much larger. As Joanna turned on the water, she said, "You know, Big Lamp Post Brother, that Peggy Lee woman sounds like one hot number."

"She is," he agreed, picking up a bar of soap.

"Seems like she has the right attitude, too." Joanna had her own bar of soap, and began washing Shawn's back. The master bedroom bathtub was so big that they were able to sit in the middle and neither of them touched any side.

"What's that mean?" Shawn turned to the side, so Joanna could continue washing his back while he'd have access to hers.

"She understands your natural superiority and her proper role as one of your fuck toys in your harem. Though we all know who your number one fuck toy is. " She winked. Then, pulling his arms back down, she complained, "Let me take care of you only. I have an idea here." She turned off the water and grabbed a bottle of shampoo. She lathered up most of her front side, and rubbed herself all over a still sitting Shawn. The shampoo turned very sudsy quickly - it was as if they were in a bubble bath.

Meanwhile, Shawn complained, "No, that's not true," Then, with a smile, he corrected, "Except for the number one fuck toy part." He got serious again. "That's just sexy talk at the height of passion. She's really quite independent-minded." He thought back to the near-traumatic spanking Peggy gave him with the phantom "Michelle."

"I know what's she's like, normally. After all, she teaches one of my classes too. But that was before she found herself hopelessly addicted to your cock. Believe you me, I know the feeling. I used to be fairly normal, too." She giggled. Her tits and one hand continued to rub all over his sudsy front, but her other hand snaked down and began jacking him off. The shampoo made such a good lather that his penis already couldn't even be seen in all the suds.

Shawn commented dryly, "I was wondering how many seconds you'd take before you started washing that particular area."

She giggled, "I held out as long as I could!" As she soaped his shaft it sprung to its full length. "Bro, Big Scuba Snorkel Brother, I got so excited hearing you refer to your harem, even if you only say it's sexy talk. You're starting to realize you have a harem, deep down, even if you deny it. Of course you deny, because you're so naturally modest, but we all know better, don't we? The only question for me is, how long will it take for you to properly learn how to treat your fuck toys?"

"Properly treat? What do you mean? How would you treat them, if you were in my shoes? Assuming that I have fuck toys, which I don't."

Joanna giggled. "Yeah. Right." She now used both hands on his penis while her tits continued to act like sponges on his chest. "If I were in your shoes? I'm not sure what I'd do, because I'm not naturally dominant like you. I was born to serve. God made me this body so I could spend the rest of my life sexually serving my favorite brother, and that's a fact. ... But if you twisted my arm, I think the first thing I'd do is line up all my bitches." He shot her an evil eye over the use of the B-word. "My sexual servants, I mean. I would get them all to oil up, so they were shiny and slippery. Kind of like me, right now." Indeed, she was glistening with remnants of the shower water running down her tanned skin. "And totally naked, of course. Then I'd have all of them get on all fours. By all of them, you'd want me, Mom, Hui Shan, Cheese, Peggy, Angela, Caelist, and Sera, at the very least. Eight should be good for starters, though of course we all need to help bring you new, fresh cunt whenever you want it."

As she said this, she also got on all fours between his knees. She kept her mouth so close to Shawn's penis that she could breathe on it, but for once she didn't devour it, since it was so thoroughly covered with the shampoo suds. She worked on blowing the suds off when she wasn't talking. "Too bad you couldn't include Henrietta. She's waaaaay Shawn-worthy, and so few women have the tits and ass to even begin to qualify. Am I missing anyone important?"

"No, I guess not." Shawn was already flexing his PC muscle as much as he could to stave off a climax due to Joanna's words and actions. The only thing helping him out was that he'd just climaxed a short time before. But he was a good sexual multi-tasker and soaped any part of his sister's body within reach. He didn't like getting something without reciprocating.

"Anyway, you'd order all of us to line up butt to butt in a long line. Then you'd walk up and down the line behind them, as if on a military inspection, with a whip in your hand. Nobody would know what you'd do next. Or who you'd do, heh-heh. One minute you'd be fucking, say, me. The next minute you'd reach over and stick a finger up Angela's ass. Then suddenly you'd stop and fuck Peggy up the butt while spanking Caelist's butt right next to her. We'd all be moaning like bitches in heat, begging to be touched in very private places or roughly taken by surprise with your manly tool. Oh! Idea! Actually it would be better if we were all blindfolded too, so we would feel even more vulnerable."

Joanna let Shawn ponder that for a minute. She got up and turned the shower back on. She switched it to the nozzle function and then took the nozzle in hand and began washing Shawn's crotch clean of suds. She longed for some cocksucking and was getting annoyed at the soapy suds in her way.

Shawn found his sister's fantasy incredibly arousing. "And then? What about the whip? I don't like whips. That's too mean."

"Oh, it wouldn't be a big, harsh whip. You can get all kinds, you know. But it would be a long one. So even while you're fucking a girl on one end of the line, you could snap the whip on the one on the far end. So you could punish anyone from anywhere."

"Punish them for what?"

"Punish them for insolence, of course. It's a never ending problem with sex slaves, and I should know, since I'm one. We get so uppity, like demanding to be fucked when it's not our turn." Joanna was back on all fours now, and ready to lick. But she couldn't hold her brother's penis in place since her hands were holding her up. Shawn held his penis with one hand so she could punctuate her words with licks without it bouncing away. The shower water now rained down on both of them, washing more of the suds away.

"But I like what you call uppitiness. Who would want a zombie who mindlessly agreed to every command? That would get boring really fast."

"I know. I agree. That's why you'll never stop punishing us. It's a constant game to see just how much you'll let us get away with. So much fun!" As soon as those last words left her lips, she took her brother's shaft deep in her mouth.

"You have a very strange idea of fun. So is that the end of your fantasy?" He guessed it was because of the way her mouth was now fully occupied with sucking instead of talking.

But she took the penis out after a few sucks, excited to elaborate on her idea. "No. Of course not. It goes on forever and ever. With your eight slaves all in a line, you could do so much. Next, you've give us all dildos. Big, powerful dildos, the kind with the clit stimulators too. Ass dildos, on top of it. We'd squeal in glee as we filled every possible hole with plastic cock. Then we'd all try to stay on all fours in line, but it would be too much. Soon, each and every one of us would be on the floor, writhing like an epileptic having a seizure." Still on all fours, she began wiggling from side to side, and front to back. She kept her mouth less than an inch from the tip of Shawn's penis, so every breath she took aroused him more.

shawnieboy
02-11-2005, 12:28 PM
She continued in a very breathy voice, "You'd try to whip us into order, even whipping directly on our tits and cunts... especially that, heh-heh! But it wouldn't do much good. We're all too insolent and horny! We need a good fucking; that's why we're your slaves. Only you can fuck us like our cunts demand to be fucked and temporarily satiate our need. So every now and then you'd pop out a dildo and replace it with your honest-to-God real penis. The unlucky ones not chosen for special treatment would start sexually attacking each other, because it would be a sexual feeding frenzy by now. There would be so much licking and fucking and sucking and dildo-thrusting and moaning and screaming that even the dead men in local cemeteries would get massive hard-ons. And that would only be the first hour of your total control over all of us."

Shawn found himself quite attracted to her fantasy, and realized it was at least remotely possible that it could come to be someday, if he wanted it. The fantasy stood out as clearly as if it existed right in front of him. He was imagined a line of butts running all around the living room. In his daydream, he fucked Joanna while fingering Cheese's pussy on one side and Peggy's anus on the other. The idea nearly made him physically dizzy. He could almost smell the sweat and variety of pussy aromas, and hear the screams and moans of many. Each pussy in the line was more gooey, slurpy, pungent, and dripping that the next. Of course the very real touch, smell, and sounds of Joanna on all fours with her mouth breathing on his penis did wonders to help spur his imagination.

He snapped back to reality, mostly, and pointed out an objection. "But Peggy and Angela aren't into that lesbian stuff."

Joanna snorted, "Angela? Ha! Where have you been? She's totally into it and just says otherwise. As for Peggy, I don't know her well enough to say what she's like at the moment, but she will be. She's your slave, after all. If it makes you feel good, she'll do it even if she's not naturally that way, and she'll love doing it because she gets off on making you happy. At least, that's how it works, speaking for myself. I totally cream just seeing your face get ecstatic." She took his penis in her mouth as soon as she stopped talking.

"Really? ... But come on, Sis. Let's get real here. A straight woman can't turn bi just to make someone happy."

His words were interrupted by a squeal as Joanna came hard. She came despite having no hands anywhere near her crotch, since she was up on all fours. Shawn peered down and around to see how much he'd made her leak, and to his surprise he saw a stream of liquid shooting from her pussy. "What's that?" he asked dumbly.

"Silly brother. I'm a gusher. Didn't you know that? You made me so hot that I didn't even need to touch myself down there."

Shawn shook his head no while he still absorbed the fact that she could squirt her cum out just like a male. "No, I didn't. I guess you always had a hand or penis in the way." In fact, he only had a vague notion that women did that at all. He covered up his cluelessness by continuing, "Anyways, I was saying. This is a nice fantasy, but totally unrealistic. None of these women would call themselves slaves except for you."

"Only me? Come on! You know you're lying. I may be the most into the idea, but that's just because the ones who are most into being your slaves are the ones who know you best. I know you better than anybody so I can see what the future holds better, too. Believe me. It's filled with a long line of asses for you to fuck."

He cut in. "Wait. I want to know: why are you so into this harem vision? Why not go for an exclusive relationship like normal people?"

"I've thought about that," she conceded. "Of course I want to be your favorite in the harem, and I don't think I can completely cure myself of jealousy. But with other women, I get some massive fringe benefits. Think of all the great lesbian sex. When you get new fuck meat, guess who else is hoping to get a taste of the new hottie? But your exploits also make me hot, somehow. It's like, my man is so potent, so virile, that it takes an entire army of improbably stacked babes to keep him satisfied. The bottom line is, I'll have a more active and fulfilling sex life than just about any other woman in this country. And all because I'm willing to share."

"Hmm." He thought about it, and realized it made some sense. He again considered if the sex slave idea was realistic. "Okay, maybe Mom or Hui Shan, too, but only if you talked them into it. But a couple, like Cheese and Sera, would totally laugh at the idea. Probably more."

She talked while lightly licking. "Don't be so sure. Anyways, you've only been working on them for a few weeks. You're still melting their minds - just give it a few more fucks. And if they don't bend all the way, pick some others. Like Candice, for instance. She told me she'd be happy to be your sex slave."

"She did not!"

"Did too!"

"Did not!"

Joanna had been talking too much to continue sucking Shawn's wet penis off. But rather than resuming that, she got up, wrapped her body around him, and guided his penis into her vagina. She gave him such an intense "come hither" look that he was momentarily paralyzed and unable to react. Then, suddenly laughing, she repeated, "Did too!"

"Hey! You're fucking me!"

"No I'm not. You're fucking me. It's the male who fucks and the woman who gets fucked. It's a very important distinction because it shows again how you're in total control of your cum-starved, sex-crazed slave sister. And your other slaves."

"Whatever. I don't have slaves; I'm a normal high school student. We shouldn't be doing this. This is supposed to be my day off, and Mom will be home any minute." But even as he protested, his hips pushed his penis in and out as if his lower body was controlled by someone else.

"I made you too horny with my little fantasy for you to stop now, and you know it. I'm so damned uppity and insolent!" She laughed gleefully.

"You are. Damn you!" But Shawn was more focused on the fucking than on talking by now. With the showerhead continuing to pour water over them, they went at each other even more frantically than they did when they fucked a short while earlier. Joanna was right: Shawn had been powerfully aroused by her fantasy and he fucked like he only had an hour left to live. Truth be told, he liked her fantasy better than most of his own, as he'd been too modest even in fantasies to envision lining up eight females and treating them that way. But he knew he'd be having fantasies like that from now on. He could feel his moral restraint slipping away, yet again.

The only sounds they made now were grunts and moans. They devoted all their energies to fucking. Joanna bounced up and down on Shawn's lap as Shawn lifted her up and then dropped her down onto his spear, over and over again.

supermouse
02-11-2005, 01:58 PM
Hello,,,,,

When is Shawn fucking Vel...??
Can u skip the rest and go forward to Tiger bonking Vel's pussy!!

benlee69
02-11-2005, 07:41 PM
Hello,,,,,

When is Shawn fucking Vel...??
Can u skip the rest and go forward to Tiger bonking Vel's pussy!!


Hey what's the hurry, are you stupid??? don't like it don't read loh. or maybe when the part come i pm you loh........:confused:

09takashi
02-11-2005, 09:07 PM
wow nice story u have there , i think i lose a few bag of blood for the last few days by reading the story so far :) :)

shawnieboy
03-11-2005, 12:19 PM
CHAPTER 8

A couple of minutes later both of them heard the garage door opening, announcing Vel's return from church. "Did you hear that? We really have to stop fucking."

"Yep, we sure do," Joanna agreed. "One of these days." She giggled and kept right on with her now-expert counterthrusting.

"No, I mean right now. We can't have Mom catch us like this!"

"Okay. Just as soon as we hear her get to the top of the stairs."

"You see, evil Sis? You're pure evil. This is why I wouldn't allow us to fuck at home."

"Okay, okay. Geez! Fine. Let's stop then. Whatever you want, as long as you don't extend that ban."

Quite a few moments went by. Shawn noted, "We're not stopping." His hips still swayed in and out of his sister as if someone else was controlling them.

"You're right," Joanna giggled.

"Good God! I really CAN hear her coming up the stairs! Please stop NOW! I don't have the willpower!"

Somehow, together, they managed to pull themselves apart. The sound of Vel walking down the hallway towards them gave them the proper motivation. But there was no time by now to get out of the shower together, especially since they were using Vel's larger bathroom. Joanna figured, If we're gonna get caught, I might as well have fun while it lasts. Shawn stood to leave, but Joanna got in his way: she got down on her knees and began sucking his dick, yet again.

Vel walked into her bedroom a few seconds later, still fully dressed in her church clothes. Shawn yelled out a friendly "Hi Mom!" while he continued to try in vain to push Joanna's head away with his hands. She was prepared for that and latched on like a leech.

The bathroom door wasn't even closed, so Vel walked over and took a look at her children. She wasn't even particularly surprised at what she saw. "What do we have here?" she asked in a discouraged voice.

"Um, we're just helping each other shower," Shawn answered lamely. There was no denying who had his penis in her mouth, but Shawn wasn't terribly worried about it.

"I can see that. Looks like some people, and especially some body parts, are getting much more help than others." Her eyes were fastened on Joanna's bobbing head.

"Yeah, well, you know how it goes," he replied, still awkwardly. "But really, we're washing too." He realized that he still held a bar of strawberry-scented soap in his hand, leaned down, and began scrubbing his sister's shoulders with it.

"You two," Vel tsk-tsked. "You realize I'm not in the mood? I'm not back from church five minutes and I see this kind of debauchery. I can't even sit in my own bedroom and contemplate today's excellent sermon?"

A very long pause ensued, for a minute or more. Shawn was right on the verge of a climax. Finally, he said, "I guess not, Mom." Then he grabbed Joanna's head and said, "Strategic pause! Strategic pause! Quick! Pull away!"

Joanna did. He clutched his leg together as if trying not to pee and managed to stave off the climax. Joanna looked up and waved. "Hi Mom! How was church?" She also still held a bar of soap, lemon-scented. She stood up and began scrubbing the front of Shawn's thighs.

"Hi, Angel," Vel mumbled. Her religious mood was rapidly fading. Drawn like a moth to flame, she slowly made her way across her wide bedroom to the opened door of the bathroom, without even realizing what she was doing. She began peeling off layers, since, shower or no shower, she wasn't allowed to wear underwear in the house and technically should have taken them off when next to the underwear cabinet by the door.

Before long she stood nude. She wanted to walk to her dresser and pick out some more casual clothes to wear, but she couldn't tear her eyes away from her sudsy children. In particular, she was transfixed by the sight of Shawn's penis. Joanna continued to work on his legs in a way that caused the penis to repeatedly and delightedly hit her in the face. Occasionally she stuck a tongue out at it. Vel guessed that it wouldn't be long before the tongue would gain a hold of the swinging penis and another blowjob commenced.

Time went by. The situation seemed quite awkward, as Vel remained poised on the verge of either joining or forcing them to stop. Shawn was watching her intently. He said, while his eyes bored into her tits sitting high on her chest, "Mom, did you know, you're an affront to gravity."

That caused a chuckle from everyone, and broke the mood. Joanna slapped Shawn's thigh, and he added, "Like mother, like daughter. You've raised one sexy cocksucker, Mrs. Chen." That satisfied Joanna, and everyone was all smiles.

The next thing Vel knew, she stood at the edge of the large bathtub, within arm's reach of the penis she loved so dearly. Joanna stood. She rubbed the sudsy soap all over her own tits and then pressed her rack into Shawn's chest. She moaned quite loudly as she "cleaned" his chest with her tits. She knew that looked like so much fun that Vel would be hard pressed to resist.

Vel said quietly, "Angel, you missed a spot." She pointed at Shawn's back. The next thing she knew, she was standing behind Shawn in the shower, with her tits soaped up and sliding all around his muscular back.

"So glad you could join us," Joanna giggled. "Looks like Shawn is caught in a tit sandwich."

Vel's last residual resistance faded away and she laughed a good laugh. "It looks that way, doesn't it?" She reached around and grabbed her son's penis, which had yet to go flaccid. "We're spoiling him. We were just doing this to him yesterday."

Joanna pointed out, "Yes, but a sandwich wet in the shower is so much better, don't you think?" But then she chided, "Now, hold on. Let's do this right. I'll take care of the front side, and you take care of his back side."

"No fair!" Vel pouted, sexily, but she didn't let go of his shaft. Her tits continued their "cleaning."

Joanna slid down and replaced Vel's hands with her own tits. She began a very slippery titfuck. She also made the comment, "Mom, I think we've taken care of his upper body. I think his ass could use the attention of your twin tit-sponges."

"Good idea," Vel agreed. She knelt down and pressed her huge melons against his butt cheeks.

Shawn had been quiet, enjoying the banter between the two females, but when Vel pressed a nipple up into his ass crack, he couldn't help but moan, "Niiiice."

Vel smiled at that, but she was still annoyed at Joanna. After thoroughly exploring every inch of his ass with both nipples, she complained, "Angel, it's not fair. You get a titfuck and all I get is the ass. I bet you've been yanking on that rod one way or another all morning long. Can you share the wealth a little bit?"

Joanna peered around Shawn's hip and stuck her tongue out at her mother. "Finders keepers, losers weepers."

Shawn cut in. "Hey Sis, that's not a loving attitude. Why don't you two show good spirit with a really cooperative blowjob?"

"Okay!" Vel agreed immediately.

Joanna frowned, but said, "If that's what Big Brother says, then I must obey." Then, winking to Shawn, she added playfully, "Anyways, Shawn's got so much cock that I don't know if one female mouth can handle it all."

Shawn slumped against an inner shower wall and slid down until he came to a ledge that held him up. It was just the right height. "Now we're talking. Do you realize this is the first time the two of you have shared a blowjob like this?" He reached up and turned the water off, explaining, "I've been in this shower so long, I'm shriveling up like a prune."

Vel enthused, "First time, but definitely not the last!" She giggled just like Joanna, and Joanna joined in.

Both of them began licking the sides of the penis closest to them. The sensitive spot below Shawn's penis head was in a neutral territory of sorts, so they traded turns stimulating that.

Vel's reticence was long gone. She looked up at Shawn with a dreamy and near worshipful look in her eye. She nudged Joanna with her shoulder and said, "Look who's master of the house now."

Joanna stopped licking and merely jacked him off while she looked up with that same dreamy look. "You said it, Mom! He's definitely master! I wonder what your husband would think if he had a bird's eye view of us right now."

shawnieboy
03-11-2005, 12:20 PM
Vel snorted derisively as she resumed licking the tip of Shawn's penis. "Husband? You mean Ron? I'm sorry, but the only MAN worthy to be my husband is standing over me right now. Maybe I should just marry my own son!" She got so excited at this idea that she plunged a couple fingers into her pussy and another one poked at her clit. Marrying Shawn was her secret fantasy, and she blushed to even say it in jest. She shuddered as a massive orgasm overtook her.

Joanna too attacked those same spots on herself now that the talk had turned to marriage. She said breathlessly, "Sorry, Mom, he's already taken. He's going to marry his own sister!" She followed this by completely swallowing his penis since Vel had temporarily withdrawn while she recovered from her climax.

Shawn felt the need to step in lest this marriage talk turned serious. "Hey, you two. No one is marrying anybody right now. Less talking and more licking, please."

"Yes, Master!" Joanna said this fairly audibly even though his penis filled her mouth.

Vel pushed forward again to find the penis all occupied. Shawn chided, "Sis? What did I say about sharing?"

Joanna pulled back and the two of them sucked and licked contentedly, taking turns in a very amicable fashion.

Shawn leaned back against the wall and marveled at his penis's staying power. He was on cloud nine. He thought, I can't even explain myself how I do it. I know this isn't normal, especially being able to keep going with this particular double blow, but I love it. I am seriously addicted. Riding the edge of an orgasm like I am right now has to be the best drug on Earth, bar none. Wow. What WOULD Ron think if he saw this? I think he'd literally have a heart attack. I think I would, if I were in his shoes, especially given the way both of these girls were when he left. It would completely blow a fuse.

Suddenly he announced, "Okay, you two. Time for another power break."

But they kept licking. Vel mumbled between licks, "Too yummy! Mommy can't stop!" Joanna just purred in agreement.

Shawn shouted, "Shit! I can't hold out unless you stop! Not yet!"

But it was already too late - even Shawn couldn't keep going without his strategically timed pauses. He grabbed a fistful of hair from each of their heads and held on tightly while the ropes started to shoot.

The sharing attitude dissolved as both females jockeyed for position to be on the receiving end of his semen. Several ropes hit their cheeks while their faces pushed back and forth against each other. Vel, though, had prepared in advance for this moment. She stuck a finger up her daughter's butt, which caused Joanna to arch back and squeal. Vel saw her chance and wrapped her lips around his penis in time to swallow up the majority of his cum. Joanna conceded defeat and sat back frigging herself to climax while she watched.

When it was all over, all three took a good look at each other. Joanna and Vel both had a fair amount of Shawn's cum on their faces, but it just so happened that one rope had created a nearly perfect mustache across Joanna's upper lip. Vel looked at it, and making reference to the famous "Got milk?" ads, asked, "Got sperm?"

Shawn remained sitting on the tub ledge and laughed. Then he commented to both females, "That was certainly nice. Don't we all feel much cleaner?"

Joanna exclaimed in exasperation, "'Certainly nice?' You have your own mother and sister both cocksucking for you, and that's all you can say?"

Vel looked over at her daughter and winked. "I guess we'll just have to do better next time. Don't you think, Angel?"

Joanna replied, "Brother, I think you should go play tennis with your friends. That way you could come back all hot and sweaty. And most importantly, in need of another shower. It really takes the both of us to get you clean." She winked back at her mother.

"Not a bad idea all around," Shawn said agreeably. "But now I'm going to go eat some food." He looked at their faces and decided he was most pleased with the wrangling that caused so much cum to end up on their faces. He loved to "mark" his females. Plus, it gave him an opportunity to say. "You two look a little messy. I think you know how I'd like you to clean up."

Vel and Joanna leaned into each other and began licking the cum off of each other's faces. But Vel also said, "Hold up, Son. Let me make lunch for you. Why don't you stay and watch? Then we can all go down together?"

Shawn laughed, just from sheer happiness at how well the day was going. He idly rubbed both their asses and said, "Believe me, I wouldn't miss this for the world."

Everyone smiled, and then Joanna and Vel began a long, deep French kiss. Joanna, always wanting to push the boundaries, broke the kiss to lap up a big cum gob, and then while French kissing she tongue fucked her mother's mouth. Vel easily submitted to her son's sweet seed being forced down her throat. Vel was so excited about being able to taste both her children in one kiss that she actually came on the spot. Her knees buckled and Joanna had to grab her tighter to stop her from falling.

Before Shawn had lunch, he spoke to Peggy on the phone some more, and they had a more rational conversation. He was actually relieved that Peggy seemed a bit embarrassed by some of the submissive things she'd said earlier, and tried to reassert her usual personality. Shawn figured he didn't want or need another female acting like Joanna.

When the phone call ended, he had a lot to think about. Boy, I really feel like king of the world today. I keep resisting this harem idea because it seems like the further I get into this, the greater the fall is going to be when somehow the spell is broken. Life can't keep going on like this, can it? I mean, of all my friends right now, probably the most exciting thing they're doing is watching football on TV. I can barely wrap my head around how bizarre this morning's events have been, not to mention yesterday's. But obviously Sis is ready to take all this insanity to yet another level. Maybe I've read too much porn, but I can imagine her vision of eight naked women lined up in a row happening in some kind of massive mansion set deep in the woods, but not here. Not on some random suburban street in conservative Orange County. Somehow the police are going to find out what we're doing, and I'm going to be led away in handcuffs.

Someone like Ron is going to bring this all to an end. That talk about him may have been a turn on to them, but it scared the bejeesus out of me. He IS going to come home sooner or later, and what will happen then? Any day now, Brad or Eric might wander over from next door looking to borrow a screwdriver or something. Instead, they'll see their beloved Hui Shan or Cheese in the middle of an incestuous orgy. I wonder what would happen next. I hope I'll never find out. Brad's a big guy. He'd probably kick my ass, as I'd be too shocked to react well.

There's two things I need to do. One, enjoy this to the hilt while it lasts, because it won't last forever. This harem stuff is just too far out of the mainstream, and the mainstream always clamps down on those who break the rules. Two, make it last as long as possible. I think the key is to cut it down to just the core people, if only for safety reasons. Loose lips sink ships. I like this idea of disentangling myself from the Kims and Esthers and Candices of the world and focusing on an inner core. Not only is it safer, but otherwise I just can't handle it emotionally or physically, as much fun as it is to fuck so many. Peggy is showing me that the emotional entanglements are going to get more and more messy unless I do something. I could totally see the one feeling jilted being the one to blab. Someone like Sera. I should stay away from her. But any core has to include Peggy, my very first serious crush. Her and the Chen and Pestridge four, definitely. Angela and Caelist, I'm not sure yet. I still don't really know either of them well enough. But with Peggy's basically monogamous attitude, I'm worried things with her are going to end in a "road to ruin" as she put it, even with the multiple partners conceptual breakthrough of sorts on the phone today. Not good. Not good at all.

shawnieboy
03-11-2005, 12:21 PM
CHAPTER 9

At lunch, Shawn announced to Vel and Joanna, "The two of you have to get punished for not stopping when I asked you to stop. I could have kept riding that hard-on all day."

It seemed surreal to be discussing this over a sandwich, given that the two females were also eating, dressed relatively normally. Everything in the house seemed a Norman Rockwell picture of normality. That is, until Joanna joked, "I would have much preferred if I rode that hard-on all day."

Shawn smiled at that. "Okay, funny girl, here's the punishment. You two have to stay away from my penis all day long. Absolutely no touching. Period. This was supposed to be my recovery weekend, and while that hasn't exactly happened, it can still be a recovery if I keep it light from here on in."

Both seemed fairly resigned and just nodded. They knew he needed a break.

He added, "Furthermore, Sis, what we did in the shower counts as the third time."

This caused Joanna's eyebrows to raise in surprise. She knew exactly what he meant: he'd fucked Hui Shan twice, and now only had one more time to go to have a "matching" four fucks with Joanna. But she kept quiet, no doubt because of Vel standing right there.

Vel asked, "What on Earth does that mean? Third time?"

But Shawn only replied, "Just a private bet between us."

Vel raised an eyebrow. "Are you giving your Mommy enough cock? Or are you saving it all for your sister?"

"Don't worry, Mom. I didn't mean third time today." That satisfied her.

Vel and Joanna also joked with each other and Shawn about Hui Shan's screaming. Vel certainly wouldn't have joked about it earlier in the day, but time, and a few good orgasms, heal all wounds. But at the same time Vel also seriously requested Shawn not to fuck her so late at night, "at least not until I can buy some of those ear muffs the workers at airports use."

Shawn then took a long nap. When he woke, he decided to visit friends. His friend Peter was out, but Sean was in, so he went over to Sean's house and they played video games together. Sean was on Shawn's mind. Shawn thought that if he was going to break sexual connection with some of the cheerleaders, it would be better if they could have someone to replace him with. Someone like Sean. But how to make that work? Shawn didn't know. He couldn't figure out how to broach the subject with Sean, either.

By the time Shawn got home from his surprisingly normal few hours of videogaming, it was nearly five o'clock. Cheese met him at his own front door, arms on her hips, pissed off. Shawn took one look at her, and deadpanned, "I see you can't wait for your hello kiss."

That got a chuckle, and more importantly, a French kiss from Cheese that went a long way to erasing her mood. When the kiss ended, she remained clinging to him and said, "How can I stay mad at you?"

"What did I do?" Shawn asked in general confusion.

"Remember yesterday, when I said we had more computer shopping to do today? When did you think we'd do it? Remember about stores closing?"

Shawn thought back. He did remember that comment. He also knew that "computer shopping" was code for going to a hotel and fucking like bunnies. So he volunteered, "I'm ready when you are. Let's just head out that door."

Cheese smiled. "You're reading my mind. If I let you into the house, it'll be another twenty minutes before you finish the rest of your hello kisses. Let's go."

They got into Cheese's car and drove off. But to Shawn's surprise, they only drove one block, and then she parked the car down a little used one way street. "We're walking from here," she said as she got out of the car.

Shawn followed, confused. He joked, "I don't see any 'computer shops' around here."

"No, you don't," she said with a nearly grim face. "We're going back to my house." She walked briskly and he kept up. "You unfortunately came back so late that if we drive anywhere and back, we won't have any time to 'shop' because of dinner. I can't keep you massively late for dinner two nights in a row without your mother getting seriously suspicious."

Shawn watched her walk and said, "I didn't really expect we'd do this again so soon. Look at the way you walk. It's like you have a stick up your butt. Won't anyone notice?"

She laughed, "I will have a stick up a hole very NEAR my butt soon. Actually, you're right. Some anal sex would help spare my pussy a bit. I am walking a bit funny, but I'm not too concerned. My husband and son barely notice me, as long as dinner's on the table."

They already arrived at the front of Cheese's house. Shawn gulped as he looked up at it. He'd been in it so rarely that it seemed to him more like a haunted, spooky mansion than anything. All he could think when looking at it was Brad and Eric, and getting caught.

Cheese seemed to read his mind and she walked to the door and unlocked it. "As you know, I have a very strict policy about no hanky panky in here. Ever. But you fuck so good that I'm going to make an exception. You see what you do to me? I told you that as soon as I started I would have to have it every day. I'm already doing crazy things to get my fix." Her mind flashed back to Friday and sabotaging the scoutmaster's car. She quickly banished the unpleasant thought.

"What about them?" Shawn asked while Cheese nearly dragged him up the stairs to her bedroom. There was no need to explain who "them" referred to: her husband Eric and her son Brad. Daughter Hui Shan was much less of a concern since she presumably wouldn't mind if she saw.

"They're off fishing. Won't be back till late. I made damn sure of that. All the same, we shouldn't dilly dally, because this is extremely dangerous. In all my years of fooling around, I never once even considered bringing a man in here. And in the future we're going to plan this better so this is a one time thing. Okay?"

"And Hui Shan?" Shawn said this while both of them stripped.

"I pretty much ordered her to stay at your place. That was another reason why I met you right at the door, to stop you two lovebirds before you got started. Let's make this a really fast fuck, okay? I'm nervous. Really nervous."

They fucked quickly at first, but once again Shawn simply defied the odds and refused to cum. Soon the pace slowed down. Cheese was antsy, which fueled her lovemaking, but Shawn was in the mood for lazy sex, despite the danger. Cheese was willing to go along, knowing that Shawn would give her fast and furious fucks on other occasions. Their mood settled down into one of deep contentment, instead of the pure excitement of the day before.

shawnieboy
03-11-2005, 12:26 PM
But despite the languor, they still had plenty of quality sex. Before the day was over, Shawn gave it to Cheese every way he knew how. He fucked her sitting, standing, lying down, on top, on bottom, and on and on. Their slow pace allowed them to keep going and going, like two Energizer bunnies in heat.

He was again extremely impressed with her vagina. It's so muscularly aggressive, all the time! Who's fucking who? I feel like she's fucking me with the way her vagina constantly assaults my penis and squeezes it. Cheese is definitely the best fuck I'll ever have.

Cheese was already quite spoiled, because she expected Shawn to be hard nearly constantly. And as a matter of fact, he was. He pumped her pussy full of copious amounts of semen, happy that he didn't have to use a condom with her. As soon as he would get flaccid, she would suck him back to life within minutes, then they would get back to fucking.

They fucked for just over an hour. Shawn came twice, and Cheese came more times than she could count. Between his stamina and her skill, it was like they were trying for the Olympic gold medal in fucking. While the sex was slow, it was intense and nearly non-stop, not counting a one or two minute pause here and there. They switched between anal and vaginal sex from time to time, mostly to spare Cheese's overtaxed pussy. Shawn was glad that for once someone was more overtaxed than he was.

Then they took a shower together, something Shawn realized he still didn't do with women nearly enough. The idea was to get cleaned up from all the sweat and cum, but Cheese managed to get Shawn all worked up again instead. So they went back to bed, but Shawn kept to his vow to only have three orgasms, and spent his time just pleasuring Cheese, mostly licking her down below. He could have kept going if he wanted to though - his penis didn't feel as weary or sore as he feared.

When it was all over, they just lay on the bed in each other's arms. Both were very exhausted. They whispered sweet nothings to each other for many minutes. Once again Shawn got hard, but he just kept his penis in her pussy without any movement by either of them, so she could appreciate the feeling of being filled.

Cheese was struck anew by Shawn's maturity in the conversations they had between fucking. He certainly doesn't act like a typical eighteen year old. He acts like he's been having these kinds of trysts for years. Such calmness, charm, and wit. She was also staggered by just how much she loved him. I've known I wanted Shawn for some time, but this is just ridiculous. I totally feel like I want to marry him! That's completely irrational. I'm twice his age, and married. I wish I could still get pregnant, so I could have his baby! God, I feel like I'm going to cry. Cry for happiness at being in his arms, but also sadness in knowing he's ultimately gonna end up with some young lady - or more likely, ladies! - and not me. Fuck. I didn't know I could get all mushy and needy like this. Get yourself together, woman!

When they were done, Cheese made 100% sure that all traces of their activity had been removed, then she went with Shawn to her car so they could "drive back" from their "computer shopping." Shawn noted that she did indeed walk awkwardly, like she had a stick up her butt. She commented to him, "Don't worry. I plan things out. The guys aren't expected back till late. I've booked a masseuse to come and relax my muscles. She'll be arriving in a matter of minutes. And don't get any ideas of hot lesbian sex - she's an old crone. Then I'm going to take a long, hot bath and go to bed early."

"Can't I fantasize about hot lesbian sex with a young masseuse?"

"No. You know darn well that if you were to wank yourself without a cunt or mouth to fill, all Hell would break loose. You're going to have to pace yourself even more carefully now that you have my cunt to please."

Shawn made it back to the Chen house in time for a seven o'clock dinner. To his surprise, not only did Vel not mind his tardiness, but she herself appeared to have come home just minutes before, and hurried to prepare a quick meal. She seemed to be holding back some delightful secret. But Joanna, who also got home late, appeared to be as equally clueless as Shawn was about her mother's mood.

True to Shawn's earlier no-penis-touching vow, he only French kissed his mother and sister briefly upon greeting them, and kept their hands clear from his shorts. Hui Shan was also over for dinner (presumably so Cheese could recover instead of cook) and so there was even more hello kissing. Shawn had a hard time reading Hui Shan, especially now that he knew she was much more of a schemer than previously believed. He couldn't tell for sure if Hui Shan knew what was up with Vel's mood or not.

Surprisingly, the topic of Shawn and Hui Shan's sex the night before and Hui Shan's loud screaming didn't come up at all. The women all dressed conservatively and there was no monkeying around. They did make a few jokes though. Shawn asked Vel how her day had been and she winked as she replied, "Oh, the usual. Just another hard day at the penis."

Joanna laughed, and came back with, "Typical. Is the boss riding your ass again?"

Vel looked at Shawn and very slowly and deliberately replied, "Unfortunately, no."

"Boy, he's a HARD boss. Does he have a stick up his butt?"

"I don't know, but sadly I don't have one up mine." The giggling turned into outright guffawing. Joanna laughed so hard that her shoulder strap accidentally fell down one shoulder. Shawn doubted just how accidental it was.

But Shawn was all stimulated out, and said, "Okay, enough, you two." He noted that their sex drives seemed insatiable, but he thought to himself that if he had to have a problem, being surrounded by perfect women with insatiable sex drives was one of the very best kinds of problems to have..

Shawn went back to his room to relax after dinner. He lay on his bed, thinking. Wow. Today's working out to be a restful day, after all. Only four times today. Not bad, considering how things started out. The "punishment" to have Vel and Joanna stay clear was key. I need to have more punishments like that. This week at school is going to be really tough, with all the tests and papers coming up. I'm going to have to be really firm in limiting the hanky panky. In fact, I've had plenty of fun this weekend. A hell of a lot of fun. I should really hit the books tonight. ... Though I wouldn't be averse to fucking Mom in the ass just one time before I go to bed. She seems really into the idea. Five climaxes would still be a good number for the day. Maybe I can use that as my homework reward.

shawnieboy
03-11-2005, 12:36 PM
CHAPTER 10

Little did Shawn realize, but his plan to get a lot of homework done was doomed to failure. Certain plans were already in motion. When Shawn left to go play video games with his friend, he left a very bummed Vel behind. Joanna figured he would be gone all afternoon, so she took off for the beach, leaving Vel all alone. For Vel, an entire day with Shawn gone and not even a chance of a blowjob was disheartening. It was like her life had gone from color to black and white. She milled about the house trying to do some errands, but feeling very lethargic. The sound of the clock ticking in the kitchen rang loudly in her ears.

Hui Shan had been stopping by every now and then, looking for Shawn. She'd missed him during his nap and then again just after he left to go to his friend's house. The next time she came by, she saw that Vel needed cheering up and stayed. Hui Shan was her usual, unflappably cheery self. But rather than being cheered up, Vel ended up bringing Hui Shan down, because Hui Shan also greatly missed Shawn after finally having made love to him the night before. But what really disappointed the both of them was when Shawn came home and then left again with Cheese before either Vel or Hui Shan even had a chance to say hello.

Vel practically looked like she wanted to cry. So Hui Shan suggested, "Let's not just sit here and mope. Let's do something fun! Let's go somewhere!"

Vel brightened a bit. "You could talk me into that. I've hardly been leaving the house lately. But where to go?"

"I know!" Hui Shan said brightly. "Why don't we go to that store Cheese and Joanna went to with all the sexy stuff? I'm still so bummed Mom didn't buy anything for me last time, and I have some money saved up."

Vel was both excited and frightened. "I don't know. I'd love to get some more clothing to look good for Shawn, but I'm a bit of a scaredy cat out in public."

"That's why we should go together!" Hui Shan answered. "I'm scared to go into a place like that too, so going together would be good for both of us. Too bad Joanna's not here, or we could make a team. ... Hey, what if we invite Angela to go, too? With her around, that could take the attention off of us." There was no doubt about that - Angela's tits were always the center of attention and could even draw eyes away from the likes of Vel. "And gosh! I have another idea! We could surprise everyone with another fashion show this evening! The three of us could get some clothes for Cheese and Joanna too, and make everyone really happy."

Hui Shan's enthusiasm was infectious, but Vel still doubted. "I don't know. The fashion show might be going too far. We promised to take it easy on Shawn today." She thought of the no penis touching punishment she and Joanna shared. "And I'm not really a big fan of Angela and her absurd monster truck-sized tits. But I suppose we could give her a call..."

A short time later, the three of them found themselves at Stephanie's, the lingerie and sex shop Cheese and Joanna had recently gone to. Angela was ecstatic at the selection of clothes, and seemingly bought the whole store. The employee Ginger, who helped Cheese and Joanna with much more than their purchases, was working there that day. But she was a total stranger to Angela, Vel, and Hui Shan, so nothing sexual happened between them. Vel especially barely had the guts to even go to the store - the idea of making love or even flirting in such a public place was completely beyond the pale for her.

Angela found herself buying lots of clothing with S and M themes, and in fact bought virtually nothing else. Vel also bought heaps of clothes; Hui Shan less so because she had less to spend.

Angela went back to her home when they were done while Hui Shan stayed over at the Chens. Vel cooked and ate dinner with an extra spring in her step and twinkle in her eye, which is what made Shawn suspicious during dinner that something was afoot.

When Shawn met Hui Shan at the table, he affectionately rubbed his hand in her hair and said, "Hey Aims, how's it going?"

Hui Shan replied with a clueless voice and a mischievous twinkle in her eye, "Okay, but it seems I have really bad breath. Do you have any idea what to do about that?"

Shawn thought back to their "bad breath" history and immediately got hard. He leaned over Hui Shan and whispered, "Damn you. Look at the bulge you made. I think you're as evil as Sera."

Hui Shan just clapped her hands and cackled with glee.

Shawn was kicking back and reading a book in the living room around 8 PM when the doorbell rang. Hui Shan, Joanna, and Vel were all hanging out in the room together, but Vel insisted that Shawn get the door.

When Shawn opened the door he saw Angela standing there, wearing an overcoat and carrying two big bags. "Hi Shawn, it's me Angela. Remember me from the card games?"

Shawn dropped his mouth open. "Remember? Are you kidding me? How could I ever possibly forget? Please come in!"

She walked in, looking very stern. She almost looked pissed off. Shawn couldn't figure out why, but it was because she was steeling her nerves. She said to herself, Okay girl, don't lose it like you did last time. He's just a kid. This time, we're going to show who's who, and have HIM eating out of MY hand!

She took off her overcoat, and revealed some kind of transparent nightie. But it was so clingy it seemed like she was wearing Saran-Wrap. Both shoulder straps immediately fell off, but the nightie was so tight that it didn't even slip down.

She looked at him with a nearly menacing face. "So Shawn, we meet again. Now I can reveal for the others that we're going to have a fashion show. But we'll see this time just who can handle things and who is going to lose control!"

Angela was half a foot shorter than the over six foot tall Shawn, even with the fuck-me pumps she was wearing. But she stepped on the bottom rung of a coat rack next to the front door, and raised herself up so a protruding nipple nearly poked him in the face. She could only keep her balance there for a few seconds, but Shawn correctly interpreted the move, her expression, and her words as a challenge.

He looked back towards the living room, where the other females were. They were all smiling at him. He asked them, "So, is it true? Another fashion show?"

Joanna replied with a deadpan expression, "No, we just said that so Angela would come over dressed like that. We actually plan for you to fuck her right in the living room while we all watch."

Shawn looked back at Angela. Her mouth was hanging open and her composure and confidence she'd shown mere seconds earlier was completely gone. She stammered, but no words came out.

"Naaahhh, just kidding!" That was Joanna again. "Of course we're just having a fashion show. Isn't it cool? I just found out myself a few minutes ago. Angela, get your bags and come over here. Let's get started."

Angela was still shaken, but recovered her composure somewhat. She gave Shawn a wink and then sauntered further into the house, strutting her amazing body with exaggerated moves, making her giant breasts sway and jiggle in a way she knew would attract Shawn's attention. She joined the other women, who all turned to face Shawn as everyone stood in the living room. Shawn's eyes rarely left Angela, since she was wearing transparent clothing and the rest were fully dressed.

Shawn asked, "Where's Cheese?"

Vel replied, "I don't know. I keep trying to call her, but she doesn't answer, even though her car is out front. Hui Shan dear, can you run over and get her? Tell her that Angela is here for our second fashion show. I'm sure her sex drive and competitive nature will do the rest."

Cheese was over in minutes flat; her hair was still wet from the bath Shawn knew she must have suddenly aborted. He noted with some private amusement that she still walked funny. Cheese immediately sat down and stayed sitting to hide the fact that she'd been so thoroughly fucked.

Cheese seemed completely unfazed by the fashion show idea and in fact immediately took charge. She announced, "All right, now that we're all here, we can begin. Shawn, as you can see, we're having another surprise fashion show for you. Lucky bastard." She smiled.

Vel spoke up. "However, there's one fly in the ointment. The last fashion show went too far and almost spun out of control. So this time, no touching."

"No touching?!?" Shawn asked incredulously. "But that... Wait. Not even my penis? You mean, Mom, that you're not even going to stroke my... Aaah. I nearly forgot. Good for you for remembering. Now I know the real reason for the no touching rule."

Vel blushed. The others looked disappointed and confused.

Shawn explained, "I told Vel and Joanna that they weren't allowed to touch my penis whatsoever for the rest of the day, due to some naughtiness they did this morning."

Hui Shan, surprisingly, spoke up. "That may be. But why should the rest of us suffer for their crimes?"

Angela seconded that with a "Yeah!"

Cheese attacked the problem more logically. "Vel, don't tell me you expect Shawn to watch the entire fashion show without someone stroking his cock? Think how terribly the poor boy will suffer. I for one couldn't bear it."

shawnieboy
03-11-2005, 12:37 PM
Vel hadn't thought that through. She replied defensively, "Well, of course I don't mean that. It goes without saying that Shawn's iron cock needs to be stroked any time he wants it, by anyone he wants. I guess for this one time someone other than Joanna and myself will have to be put in charge of those duties. What I meant was no touching the women on display, or things will get out of hand for sure. This is supposed to be a rest day for my Tiger, after all."

Shawn protested, "But, but, the touching is the best part! I mean, look at Angela here. She's wearing something really interesting. I don't even know what it is. Is that some kind of plastic or something? Can't I touch something like that, when there's an interesting costume?"

"Well, okay," Vel conceded. "But only touch the fabric of the costumes. No skin! And Cheese is going to be a strict enforcer of the rules, since I seem to have a track record of getting a little bit lax. This is a case in point. Not even one minute and I'm already bending the rules."

Shawn immediately took advantage of the new rules and explored Angela's costume while the other four women went off to change clothes. Because her ultra-thin outfit covered both her tits and pussy, he could explore both areas without violating the rules. Angela tried to maintain a stern, uncaring attitude but found her resolve melting from nearly the instant he started touching her. Shawn tried hard to stimulate her clit, but the Saran-Wrap type covering proved an annoying hindrance. He had better luck with her nipples, since they stuck out so outrageously far to begin with.

Angela meanwhile grabbed at Shawn's penis through his shorts and again issued her bold challenge. "Last time I was too overwhelmed by everything, but this time I'm gonna show you. So you'd better take care, buster. If I'm the one put in charge of tending to this baby, you'd better watch out."

"Show me?" he asked. "Are you going to show me your tit-mountains? Because I can already see them. And feel them." He pulled on her nipples, stretching her tits forward. Her outfit made all kinds of crinkly noises. "Or your ass? I think I've got that pretty well covered too." His hands dropped behind and grabbed the globes of her cheeks firmly.

"Two can play that game," she responded confidently, and she unzipped his shorts.

She reached to grab his penis, but Shawn said, "Wait. We haven't determined whose job that is yet."

Angela was rendered speechless. She couldn't believe Shawn could have that level of self-control to turn down at least a handjob. But she wanted to prove that she had self-control too, so she just closed her eyes and tried not to get too excited while Shawn continued to fondle her. She could sense that she was already losing the battle of wills as Shawn's penis swayed and bobbed temptingly in front of her. She prayed for the others to hurry up before she climaxed.

Because of the rule change, the outfits changed too. The women all tried to wear items that technically covered their privates so Shawn would be allowed to grope at them, but at the same time they tried to expose enough skin to entice him. See-through items were suddenly very popular.

The other four women disappeared for a total of about five minutes while Shawn played with Angela's body. Vel, Cheese, and Joanna came back all wearing more revealing outfits. They also carried the dining room table into the living room - the heavy wooden table was sturdy enough for someone to stand on, so that would be the "stage."

Cheese announced, "Before we start, we have to resolve who gets to stroke the penis. I have a novel suggestion to up the stakes. If Shawn finds an outfit particularly appealing, the person who wore it gets to stroke him. If he REALLY likes the outfit, that person gets to blow him. But only until the next winner comes along." She wore a see-through nightgown - tempting, but nothing that could be counted as one of the official costumes.

"What if Joanna or Vel win?" Angela asked.

"Since Shawn made the punishment, he can choose to break it. If he wants to be a real hard ass, he could just never pick them."

"And who gets to hold him now, until the first winner?"

Cheese replied, "Because of the punishment and Hui Shan getting ready, and Angela being a stranger, I suppose it falls to me." She grinned an impish grin. "Sound good, Sweetie?"

"Sounds very good," he agreed.

Hui Shan was the first act. A minute later, she appeared on the stage in the middle of the living room. Cheese was already sitting next to Shawn, happily stroking up and down his penis with Vaseline-covered hands. Angela grabbed the other prized spot on the couch next to Shawn. She hoped that would help the odds of her replacing Cheese next.

Hui Shan wore a black latex dominatrix outfit. This particular outfit left Hui Shan's ass and pussy bare, but her tits (barely) covered. She wore black boots that went up to mid-thigh, and black gloves that went half way up her upper arm. There was a thick collar around the neck with a ring in front where a chain could be attached.

As each woman did that evening, Hui Shan got on the "stage" (really just a large, low table set up in front of the TV in the living room) and showed herself off. Masturbating, fondling, and contorting one's body into dramatic positions were all highly encouraged. Shawn was impressed. Hui Shan is really learning how to flaunt herself. She's a quick learner. Her face looks so much more sultry and experienced than it ever did before. Is that just because I fucked her last night? Or is it because she's being more honest now and not pretending to be so clueless?

Picking up from where the last fashion show left off, talking was highly encouraged too. Hui Shan gave a running dialogue of just how she was feeling, as all the women would do when it was their turn on the stage.

Hui Shan's vocals were much more sultry and serious than the "gosh" and "wow" dialogue she normally spoke in. She sat up on her knees and ran her hands all over her body. "Shawn, I feel sooo horny. You made me into a woman last night. A real woman. You popped my cherry. Now I want to thank you. I want to make you feel good. So good." Now she focused her hands on her open, shaved pussy. "I want you to fuck me again. Fuck me hard! Stuff your fat thing right up my tight hole and make me scream. I just love to scream your name, Shawn. My boyfriend! Fuck your girlfriend first and then fuck my mother. Then fuck us both together. I know you'd like that."

shawnieboy
03-11-2005, 12:38 PM
Hui Shan winked at Cheese, and Cheese's mouth hung open in surprise. Cheese wasn't used to seeing Hui Shan like this, but she didn't do anything. She just thought as she pumped on Shawn's prick, I have to have that talk with Hui Shan soon. I need to straighten her out on some things. I have my limits in pleasing Shawn. I am NOT going to writhe around all over my own daughter while the two of us suck and fuck him at the same time. No way. That is such a slippery slope to incest, especially with Hui Shan looking so fuckable and me so horny for women lately. Too dangerous! I can't even believe I called her fuckable!

Hui Shan turned around and bent over so her ass hung high in the air. "Fuck me up the ass! You think my cunt is tight? Try my ass. It's even tighter. I don't even know if you'll fit your monster in there. It's quivering, just waiting to be poked by you. You think my mother's hands on your penis feel good right now? That's nothing compared to how good you'll feel when you give it to me up my back door. You're a sex machine, Shawn. I know it. I want it. I've got to have it. You're the only one I could ever want, so give it to me. Up the ass!"

Suddenly she turned around and pulled the black latex off of her tits. "Or fuck my tits. Do you want them? I give them to you. I give my whole body to you. My body is yours now. Do anything you want to me, anytime. Anywhere. Fuck me in class! Fuck me right in the middle of school, up the ass. I'll dress like this to school tomorrow, and so will Joanna. Then you can fuck us both in front of the whole school. Fuck the whole cheerleader team, one after another, right in front of everyone! Everyone in school needs to know that you control the whole cheerleading squad with your excellent fucking. Everyone has to know what a great fucker you are! Fuck the team one by one in front of a school assembly!"

Vel, Cheese, and Angela thought Hui Shan was just feeding Shawn's fantasies. Little did they realize he really was fucking the whole cheerleading squad. They, and Joanna, also frequently imagined Hui Shan's words directed at them instead of Shawn. Each of them, including Cheese, imagined sex with Hui Shan, though Cheese consciously denied admitting what was making her so aroused.

Hui Shan, still on her knees, suddenly leaned far back, arching her back until her head touched the floor behind her. "Or you can fuck my mouth. Sit on my face and fuck my mouth just like it's another pussy. Do it here, do it in school, do it anywhere. Do it in me. Do it on me. Do it all over me! Let me deep throat you. Make the back of my throat a second cunt..."

Once she got started like this, Hui Shan had no intention of stopping until she got thoroughly fucked. Nor did any of the other women during their turns. So Cheese took on the additional responsibility of keeping time and limiting each woman to five minutes on stage. Actually, sometimes it turned out to be less than five minutes, because sometimes whomever the "cock tender" was would call time out if Shawn got too close to a climax. But that would rarely happen because the five minutes spent changing would usually leave Shawn alone long enough for him to calm down so he could get excited all over again.

When time was finally called on Hui Shan, she got down off the stage and went a few feet forward until she rubbed right up against Shawn. Now was his time to "inspect the uniform." Since the uniform covered part of her tits, it was "legal" for him to touch her there, and he spent most of his attention on her twin peaks. But from the very beginning, the no touching skin rule was very loosely enforced. All the while, Cheese continued to stroke his penis. He spoke towards the stage. "Wow, Hui Shan, you really surprised me. I could hardly even recognize your voice. It's so low and sensual."

She was back in her usual voice now. "Cool! I've been practicing that voice, like they do on TV. I want to sound more husky and sensual like Mom does, not all squeaky. And the past couple hours I've been thinking of what I would say. I just hope I have something else to say in the next rounds. It's scary! But fun."

"Don't worry, you did great. And I'm sure you'll do even better as the evening goes on. Hui Shan, you did so good, I think you win the full blowjob award."

"Goody!" She got on her knees before him in a flash and threw off the rest of her costume.

Vel complained, "I don't know, Son. You're probably almost ready to blow after that performance."

"No, I'm still good. And you have to admit Hui Shan deserves a special reward for increasing her fuckability so much. Isn't she transformed from Miss Innocent to a total sexpot?"

"Well, okay. But let's keep it to a minute before the break. And good job, Hui Shan."

Hui Shan commented as she held Shawn's penis in her hands, "Actually, it's not half as hard as I thought to say sexy stuff, 'cos it's all so true. I really, really want Shawn to fuck me so bad. All I have to do is speak my mind." She began to lick the tip of his penis. "Gosh, it's so good!" Then she swallowed his penis head and attacked it like she absolutely had to get him off before her one allotted minute ended.

Shawn thought to himself, I've always considered Hui Shan passive. Always ready to go with the flow, but not an initiator. But now I'm learning she has very strong desires. There's a lot more to her than I've ever figured.

shawnieboy
03-11-2005, 12:39 PM
CHAPTER 11

Joanna went next. She picked an outfit that held her boobs up and out, since she was continually worried that her boobs were too small compared to the others in the group. She held her arms underneath her rack to push them out even further. The outfit also showed her ass off to nice effect. The skirt was a wiry, transparent thing that stood stiffly away from her body, concealing next to nothing. Her banter was similar to Hui Shan's except that she tended to get even more carried away with fantasies and role-playing.

After hearing Hui Shan beg to be fucked for five minutes and then Joanna beg the same for another five, Shawn was ready to fuck anything and everything. Even more so because Hui Shan resumed her cocksucking all during Joanna's performance. But he held back because he wanted the evening to go on a long time.

Vel was up next. The only difference with her was that her talk focused entirely on cocksucking instead of fucking. Neither she nor her daughter won even the right to stroke his penis due to their earlier punishment, so Hui Shan kept going, switching to a handjob when her five minute reward period ended.

Then it was Cheese's turn. She won the handjob prize and took over from her daughter.

Then Angela went up. She was very nervous, knowing that a successful performance could put her hands or mouth on the penis she'd been sitting next to and practically salivating over. Because she was a relative stranger, she felt too shy to articulate her thoughts. She didn't know where she stood. So she was mostly quiet and just let her extraordinary body do all the talking. But that wasn't enough. Shawn passed her over for what they now called the "cock tender" position.

And then it began all over again. Everyone got more and more horny. Lots of alcohol helped drive all the women into higher and higher levels of arousal as the evening went on. Shawn abstained - he figured nothing could make him feel better than he already was, with a selection of just about the five most beautiful females he'd ever seen to pleasure him whenever he wanted.

Hui Shan, Joanna, Vel, and Cheese went one after another, each one about as arousing as can be. Again, Shawn denied Joanna and Vel any reward, though his resolve was most definitely weakening.

Then came Angela's second turn. She was determined to take Shawn's penis from Cheese and Hui Shan's "lock" on it. She decided the key was to talk sexily, and she knew what turned Shawn on the most: mother-son incest. So she began telling in exquisite detail all the things she wanted to do with her own son, Adrian. She figured that Shawn would make the easy leap to imagining her as Vel and Adrian as himself. That worked, and in fact, it had the accidental side effect of making Vel horny beyond all comprehension.

Angela said things like, "And to think, I used to think that incest was all wrong. Now I know that Mommy love is the very best kind. I'm going to have to go home tonight and show Adrian all the things I want to do with you. The only thing is, Adrian isn't a sex stud like you are. I'm just going to have to fuck him and pretend that I'm your Mommy instead. I need to fuck a real man! Fuck me! Fuck Mommy!"

This was so exciting for Vel that she screamed and came on the spot. Then everyone chuckled at Vel's efforts to act casual afterwards.

It was a testament to Shawn's self-control that he managed not to cum as well, but he knew he couldn't last long. He called Angela over and said, "Great job! Come here and take my cum."

But rather than a handjob or even a blowjob, it seemed only appropriate to have a titfuck, since it was Angela. He inserted his penis in Angela's deep valley, but his penis was pulsing and straining so hard that it was all over after only a few strokes. He blew his load all over Angela's face, which was a nice bonus.

Angela had been relatively in control up until now, but she managed to push herself over the edge with her sexy talk and display. She wailed and jiggled as she came at the same time as Shawn. In fact, just about everybody came in one loud scream-fest.

After it was over, Shawn joked, "That's what I call a moving performance. Not a dry seat in the house. But I'm going to need a break before Shawn Junior here can enjoy the rest of the show. Why don't we take a ten minute break? Mom, can you get some snacks and more drinks?"

So they took a much-needed break. Cheese immediately grabbed daughter Hui Shan and calling her by her affectionate nickname, said, "Honey Pie, can we talk alone for a minute?"

Hui Shan naturally replied, "M'kay," and the two of them went to the back patio and closed the sliding door behind them. The fact that they were both naked and outside barely even registered with either of them.

Standing next to the pool, Cheese looked into her daughter's face intently and struggled for something to say. Finally she started with, "Honey Pie, you realize that you and I are being put into some pretty sexual situations together lately."

"Yep! Isn't it great?"

"Well, yeah, of course. But I'm specifically speaking of you and me together, not one of us with Shawn. It's just a matter of time until you and I are going to be put into some kind of compromising situation. For instance, Shawn might ask the two of us to blow him off at the same time. Or maybe he'll even want to fuck us together."

"Oooh! Good idea! Why don't we ask him if he wants to do that tomorrow?"

"Aaaaamy! You're not getting it! My point is we should NOT do that. You're my daughter. My REAL daughter. Since both of us are obviously into women as well as men, I'm afraid that if we get together, we'll end up doing things with each other. Sexual things."

Hui Shan blinked several times. "And that would be bad?"

"YES! Very bad! Incest! Remember that Shawn and Joanna are adopted. We're the only ones in this group dealing with real incest. I want you to promise me that you'll agree not to get into any potentially incestuous situation with me."

"Mom, I can't promise that. That would ruin all the fun. I mean, don't you want there to be a big group orgy? How can we do that if you're all uptight about this? Anyway, what about Angela? She has a son and she's all in favor of fucking him. So how can that be bad?"

"Hui Shan, I'm shocked. You always agree to whatever I ask of you. What's gotten into you?"

"Shawn's penis, for one thing." Hui Shan giggled. "Come on, Mom. I'm an adult now. It's not like you and I can have babies! I love you and want to love you in a physical way too. Are you saying you're not attracted to me? I'm hurt." She pouted.

Cheese was very flustered. "No. That's not it. Of course I'm attracted. I'm so proud of what a beautiful, wonderful lady you've become." Cheese's eyes started to tear up as she thought about her love for Hui Shan and how quickly Hui Shan had grown up. She mourned the loss of the little girl she once knew. But she wasn't the crying type, and fought off the feeling before it gained hold.

Seeing that Cheese had composed herself and was about to speak, Hui Shan beat her mother to the punch. "You know, Mom. I'm not a little girl. I may not be all super-schemy like you, but I can still see things. I can see how you're trying to find a place by Shawn's side. And so you're having some uncomfortable competition with Vel. You don't mean to hurt her, but you also don't want to lose Shawn to her."

Cheese just blinked. She was surprised. She knew Hui Shan extremely well and objectively knew what Hui Shan was capable of, but nonetheless her overall image of her daughter was slow to change. She quietly said, "Yes?"

Hui Shan started chewing on a celery stick that came from a snack bowl in the living room. "The way I see it," she said casually while chewing, "Shawn and Vel have the incest thing, which is really powerful. Look what happened when Angela started going off on it a couple of minutes ago. Instant super climax. We're not family with him, like Joanna and Vel. But we're family with each other. We could use that to our advantage to even things up a bit. Like, have Shawn fuck a mother and daughter at the same time. It would totally turn him on. Totally! You need every advantage." She kept chewing on the celery.

Cheese smiled. "Hui Shan! You sneaky... Pestridge. Heh! You're just like your mother. You're having the same issue with Joanna as I'm having with Vel, aren't you? I thought you were completely accepting of everything."

"I am, but that doesn't mean I don't want to get more attention sometimes. As long as Shawn puts me in the inner group, I'm cool. But I kind of feel on the edge of the group, still."

Cheese stroked Hui Shan's hair adoringly. "Don't worry, Honey Pie. You're in the inner group. Don't forget you're his official girlfriend. I'll try to look out for you, too, okay? You're right that we should work together. But I can't be with you physically. Can you understand that? And accept it?"

Hui Shan pondered. "Hmm. I'll try. But I really think you should change your mind. Can you think about that, too?"

Cheese agreed. "Okay, I will, but only if you think about what I want. Incest with an adopted family member or step-relative is one thing, but real incest is something else."

Hui Shan replied, "M'kay. But shouldn't everyone be able to love everyone else? Isn't that the best? If we all love each other unconditionally?"

Cheese didn't answer the question; she just waved Hui Shan away so she could think. My daughter is so frustratingly incorrigible. But her ideas about love are so endearing, too. I don't really want to change that. And she can be so sneaky. She made some good points. I need every edge I can get, and trying to stop Hui Shan and me from doing anything physical is such an uphill fight. But it's just not right!

shawnieboy
03-11-2005, 12:41 PM
CHAPTER 12

The game resumed. The third round brought out Shawn's favorite outfit of the evening. Ironically, it wasn't a new purchase at all. Vel came out on her turn dressed in Joanna's cheerleader outfit. Since both mother and daughter were nearly six feet tall, the uniform fit Vel almost perfectly. She burst into the room leaping and waving her pompoms, in a great parody/imitation of the moves she'd often seen Joanna do. Shawn and the rest burst into laughter. Vel had pulled the top up over her chest though, so her tits bounced wildly. She also didn't have any underwear on, and it seemed just about every move she made caused the skirt to rise up and expose her pussy or ass.

It was Joanna's turn to stroke Shawn since she'd won most recently (Vel and Joanna's punishment had been forgotten somewhere along the way), so Vel focused her cheer on that fact. "Go, Angel, go!" Vel jumped and shook her pompoms. "Who's going to suck that penis? Angel! Suck suck suck! Fuck fuck fuck! Stroke stroke stroke!" She thrust both pompoms in a different direction with each repetitive word.

"Stroke that penis Angel, stroke it good! Stroke that cum-filled boy, stroke his wood! Goooooo Angel! Goooooo Angel! Suck his cock, suck your brother! Suck his cock or let your mother! Goooooo Angel! Goooooo Angel!"

Vel crouched down low, and with one last, especially prolonged, "Gooooooooo Angel!" jumped high into the air. She came crashing down onto the ground and from there moved into a splits position that placed her wide open pussy right before Shawn's eyes. This final flourish wasn't done nearly as deftly as a real cheerleader would have done it - she even had to adjust her skirt when she was all done to give Shawn a clear shot of her beaver - but she made up for that with her obvious enthusiasm and effort. Everyone clapped except for Joanna, who took Vel's encouragement literally and switched to simultaneously sucking the top of Shawn's penis while jacking off the rest.

Shawn was aroused, but equally amused. He never imagined he would see his mother prancing around like a sixteen year old high school student and he laughed out loud during her entire routine, especially at the absurdity of cheering on a cocksucking. Man, I thought things were surreal before, but this takes the cake. The complete cake. There's no way this is real. It's so completely bizarre! My mom is growing more hip and funny every day. She has developed such a sense of humor. I feel like I'm going to wake up from a very long dream at any moment and find the old mom covered from head to toe with her bows and thick blouses...

As Vel came over to stand before him for the now traditional outfit inspection, Shawn commented, "You all are diabolical, you realize that? Evil and diabolical. I love it. Whose brilliant idea was this costume?" He caressed Vel's ass through the skirt, but didn't stick with the rules very long. Since it was his mother, he knew she wouldn't exactly complain when he attacked her exposed tits and explored underneath the skirt.

Vel proudly replied as he ran a hand through her bush, "My idea. Your mommy does nothing all day but think of new ways to make you hard." Interrupting herself, she noticed Joanna's head bobbing up and down in Shawn's lap, and playfully hit her daughter's head with a pompom. Joanna had won the "cock tender" position just a few minutes earlier, but she hadn't won blowjob privileges. So Vel complained, "Angel! Stop that right now or you're going to make Shawn cum too much tonight. This is his day of rest, remember?"

Joanna sat up and returned to merely lightly stroking him. But she complained, "Mom, no fair. You stole my cheerleader look. It's hard enough to compete with you as it is, and now he's totally loving this, too."

Shawn interjected, even as his fingers under the cheerleader skirt found their way into Vel's pussy in a G-spot search, "Sis, I love you in the cheerleader outfit too. It's just that a reversal of roles can be especially arousing. If you try acting and looking like Mom it'll be the same effect. For instance, some morning you could surprise me by cooking breakfast in Mom's erotic apron. If you did that, I just might have to give you the assfucking of your life."

That made Joanna feel much better, and she resolved to follow his exact suggestion very soon. Shawn then commented to Vel, "And I gotta say, Mom, impressive vertical clearance, too! Michael Jordan's got nothing on you." Everyone laughed good-naturedly at that, as they did throughout Vel's entire cheerleading performance.

Shawn's fingers in Vel's pussy caused Vel to buckle over and fall to her knees a minute later as she had a climax. Cheese could no longer pretend to ignore Shawn's violations of the rules, and so the women all left Shawn alone to change into other outfits. Vel won the full blowjob reward for her cheerleading routine.

By this time, the third round of stage appearances was ending. Angela walked onto the stage, the last act of the third round. Her outfit was something a dominatrix would wear. But it was even more over the top than the first two outfits she wore. Her black leather left her vital parts exposed, especially her huge tits. She rakishly wore long gloves and boots on just one side of her body. But what was really outrageous was that she wore handcuffs on one wrist, and a chain between her ankles, limiting how widely she could stride. None of the others had ever seen real handcuffs and chains being worn before.

As Angela crawled up on the table, Cheese spoke up. "Angela, before you start, I'm curious. Are you supposed to be the dominant one or the submissive one? We don't know anything about this S and M stuff."

"I'm supposed to be the dominatrix!" Angela said as she stood up and whipped an imaginary whip through the air.

"So why the ankle chains? Isn't that a submissive thing?"

"I don't know," Angela replied honestly. "It was just something I bought today and wanted to show off. Actually, I don't know anything about S and M either."

Joanna asked, "What, you mean with all these outfits, you've never done anything like that? Your ankles are chained together, for crying out loud. Have you ever been spanked?"

Angela shyly shook her head no. The reason she'd given herself for buying this type of clothing was so she could impress Shawn with a dominant, forceful presence, instead of the helplessly orgasming woman she'd been last time.

Cheese playfully added, "I think our dominatrix here needs some practical training. What if we gave you a spanking, Angela? How would you like if Mommy gives you a spanking for being so naughty?"

Cheese was just kidding, as everyone was making running commentary on everyone else's performances by now, but the effect of Angela was something extraordinary. She acted like a jolt of energy shot through her. And when Cheese said "Mommy" it was like a second, even more powerful shock hit Angela. Her eyes went wide and she nearly fell to the floor.

"Whoa!" Cheese said in surprise. "It looks like someone here really likes the idea of a spanking. What if one of us gives you a spanking? Would you like that?"

"No, I've never... Not since I was a kid... It would be so..." Angela collapsed onto the stage, apparently overwhelmed by the idea. "Anyways, I have to do my act. For Shawn. I have to..." Angela's shoulders and knees were now on the ground. She stuck her ass up into the air, and pulled back her tiny leather skirt to expose her ass. Her wiggling ass looked like it was dying for a good spanking.

Joanna commented, "I think it would be more entertaining for us all if your act consisted of a spanking this time. Shawn could give it to you. What do you think, Big 18 Wheeler Brother?"

"Hmm. I'm not really into that kind of thing," Shawn replied, while he mused if an 18 wheel truck could qualify as a phallic object. "But Angela looks like she really wants it. Needs it, even."

"No! No, you're wrong," Angela said adamantly, but even as she said this, she spread her legs wider until the ankle chain stopped her, making her ass that much more of a tempting target. The fact was, the fashion show had slowly worn down her defenses, and she was on the verge of completely losing all self-control.

"I think that's a yes," Hui Shan noted, giggling.

Shawn looked at Vel. She was focusing on sucking his penis, and wasn't paying much attention to Angela. He said to her, "Sorry, Mom, but I've gotta get up for a minute."

She let the penis pop out of her mouth with a crestfallen face. "Okay, Tiger, but please come back quickly. Mommy's not happy unless she has Tiger's woody in her hands or mouth."

shawnieboy
03-11-2005, 12:42 PM
Shawn was afraid to get up on the table, as he didn't know it would hold two people. So he stood right at the edge, and put a hand at the base of Angela's back. "I'm going to give you a spanking now, Angela. You've been very bad. Very naughty."

Angela appeared to be crying. She braced herself for a smack. "Yes, I've been very naughty," she agreed. Shawn couldn't understand why she was crying or so readily agreeing to being naughty, but he stopped thinking about it and just gave her a solid smack on her butt.

"Ow!" She cried out. "Yes!" She fell the rest of the way to the ground, and had what was obviously an incredibly intense orgasm. Her body was suddenly a moving target as she writhed around, but Shawn aimed for and found her pussy, and stuck two fingers into it. That drove her even wilder. She let out a high pitched squeal. Her legs kicked in every direction, only somewhat restrained by the chains tying her ankles together.

Then, suddenly, the scream stopped because she passed out. Angela's body continued to twitch and throb. A few awkward moments passed as Shawn tried to figure out what to do. Joanna giggled, and joked, "I think you killed her, Bro." But just after she said that, Angela started to revive.

It appeared that as soon as Angela awoke and recalled her situation, the thoughts were too exciting, because she broke into yet another round of orgasms. Shawn just left her alone this time, thinking out loud, "That is ooooone sensitive woman!"

When the five minute buzzer went off, signaling the end of Angela's time on stage, she was still bucking wildly in the throes of orgasm. No one was even close to touching her - she was lost in her own little world. She had to be carried off the stage, and collapsed into a sofa. Shawn wanted to give her the blowjob award for such a unique and inspiring performance, but she was too far gone to do it. So the show went on.

There was another ten minute break for snacks after Angela's spanking, mostly so Angela could recover. Then they went through another round. Angela was still so shaken and out of control that when it came to her turn, she could do little more than get up on stage and steadily cum. She was so highly aroused from the whole situation that no one needed to even touch her to set her off. She was rewarded with her first handjob duties of the evening.

Then Hui Shan was the next one up, to start the fifth round. She wore a cat costume. A leopard skin design covered what little cloth there was. There was some fabric around the waist, but it failed to cover the ass, pussy, or tits. A pair of cat ears made Hui Shan look cute and sexy at the same time. But what all the women really loved about the outfit was the cat tail. It came straight out of Hui Shan's ass crack. There was in fact an anal dildo attached to one end of the tail, and the dildo was the only way the tail stayed on.

By this point in the evening, Hui Shan was so sloshed from alcohol and so sexually aroused that she had no problem getting into the cat role. She naturally crawled around on all fours, and referred to herself as "the pussy." As the evening went on things were becoming more interactive, so she didn't even go up on the stage. Instead, she crawled from female to female, asking them to "pet the pussy." They generally reached between her legs and did just that, as well as petting the ass, tits, and everywhere else. Angela in particular was fascinated by Hui Shan's shaved bush, and stroked it whenever Hui Shan was near.

Hui Shan took turns licking all of their toes while many hands ran all over her. Cheese however restrained herself from touching Hui Shan, because of her incest concerns. Yet Cheese found it tough. Hui Shan was so alluring that Cheese found herself profoundly lusting her daughter and only her strong willpower kept her from acting.

Finally, Hui Shan reached Shawn. It happened to be Joanna's turn to stroke his penis. A still frazzled and exhausted Angela sat on the other side of him.

"Your pet is here, Shawn," Hui Shan said as she started in on licking his toes. She knew her big ass was one of her best assets, so she stuck it as high up towards him as she could. "I'm a pussy for you. Your pet. Meow. I'm a human pussy. What are you going to do with this pussy in front of you? Are you going to stroke it? It loves to be stroked. Meow, meow. Or are you going to fuck it! It looooooves to be fucked! But you're the only master of this pet. Only you can fuck her. So fuck her! Fuck her good. Pleeeeaaassseee!" She looked up with hungry eyes, but then bent back down towards his toes.

Hui Shan said "please" so imploringly and desperately that Shawn felt the need to respond. "Sorry, I can't. You know the rules. But don't worry. Master loves his pet. I'll fuck you again soon."

Hui Shan continued to lick his toes for some more moments, something he found surprisingly arousing. Finally she looked up with a sparkle in her eyes, and said, "Oh, Shawn! This pet loves her master too. She'll remember your promise, because she loves to be fucked. She's going to be fucked soon. By her master!"

She raised her head up so it was near his crotch. She ostentatiously licked her lips with her tongue at the sight of his penis being stroked. "Oh yes master, stroke me! Touch me. Feel this pussy's pussy. Yes! I've gotta have your touch. Yes!"

Shawn put one hand on her ass and the other on her shaved pussy. After further begging, he shoved his fingers up inside. Generally she licked her way up his legs when she wasn't begging. But it was all too much for him. He said, "Quick Hui Shan, come get your reward. That's a good pet. Get your prize."

Hui Shan was having a sexual breakthrough evening. She almost always won the blowjob award, while the other women won it only rarely.

Shawn stood up, partly to make himself accessible to Hui Shan's mouth, and partly to shake Joanna's hands from his penis.

Hui Shan looked up and briefly panted with her tongue hanging out, more like a dog than a cat. But certainly like a faithful pet. Then she put her mouth over his penis and took him very deep. Almost immediately, Shawn shot his load far into her mouth and down her throat. She was nearly deep throating him, but not quite. She swallowed it all, without any gagging. Angela by this point was still managing to explore Hui Shan's ass, and was doing it more than mere politeness of the situation would dictate. Joanna also made the best of her temporary penis deprivation and firmly grabbed Hui Shan's nipples and pulled. Between the penis in her mouth and two women caressing her, Hui Shan had an amazing orgasm.

Shawn too was so overwhelmed that he briefly lost consciousness. After blanking for a few seconds, he slowly came to, and eventually looked around him. Everyone's orgasms were done by now. Hui Shan was still between his legs, looking up at him. She was panting with her tongue hanging out and a stupid expression on her face, just like a dumb but loyal dog. She'd taken his penis so deep that there was no cum on her face.

He was suddenly struck by her remarkable body. Man, that outfit really pushes her boobs out. That puts her in the Cheese-Vel zone, if not Angela-esque, even. Has she been having a growth spurt lately? I think she has, just in the past few weeks. It would be just my luck - everything is going my way lately. And that ass. What an ass!

Both Angela and Joanna on either side of him were patting Hui Shan's head and stroking her long hair, just as if she was a pet. Angela even said as she petted, "Good pet. Good pet. You get an extra biscuit for making master so happy. Do you like that, getting an extra biscuit?" Hui Shan wagged her tongue and nodded her head up and down like she was a housebroken, trained pet. She made more meowing noises. The sight was too much for Shawn to handle. He was newly flaccid, but somehow felt he would accidentally shoot his load just the same.

Shawn was relieved as anyone when Vel announced a minute later that that was the end of the fashion show, because he couldn't take any more stimulation. Not only physically, but mentally it was more than he could handle. He kissed Hui Shan, Cheese, and Angela long good-byes and staggered off to take a cold shower. As Shawn made his way up the stairs, he thought, That was great, but tomorrow I'm going to pay. I didn't do a lick of homework all weekend, and I've got important tests tomorrow! I'm fucked. I was supposed to study right when the fashion show started, but how could I possibly turn that down? But this school week is going to be brutal with work. Dang.

shawnieboy
03-11-2005, 12:44 PM
Things kind of got out of control today, between the way everyone is practically worshipping the ground I walk on and the way they're all calling themselves bitches and stuff. That's not right. It's fun for a little while, but I don't want that permanently. I should have said something, but I'm such a wimp. Tomorrow. I'll have more resolve tomorrow. Today is all over. What a weekend!

However, the other women weren't done. Having a group like this break up and go home was no easy task, now that there were so many "greeting" rituals to observe. The other women were all especially keen to make sure Angela had her proper good-byes. Cheese watched with amusement as Angela put on her clothes to leave, including her overcoat. Then she ordered Angela to strip naked. Angela reluctantly did so, even as she sputtered, "But, you know, I don't like this lesbian stuff."

"You don't have to enjoy the kiss then," Cheese replied. "I know I will, though." Cheese leaned in and forcibly kissed Angela on the mouth. Cheese, as well as Vel, had a chance to kiss Angela on Wednesday. But this was the first time Cheese had full, unimpeded access to Angela's naked body, and she made full use of that fact. She groped at Angela's tits with both hands for many long minutes. Meanwhile they kissed, and though Angela protested at first, in fact she was so horny that she kissed back with a passion. Vel and Joanna took the time to have their own good-bye kiss. Hui Shan grew bored waiting and fondled Angela's ass to pass the time.

When Cheese was finally done with Angela, she pulled away, still groping her tits, and said, "Hui Shan may have been the pet tonight, but you're the one who's been broken. That one spanking Shawn gave you broke your resistance, and now you'll do anything we say, won't you?"


Angela mutely nodded yes. Hui Shan was now sitting behind Angela, and had a finger plunging in and out of her anus. Cheese still pulled at Angela's tits. Admitting her subservience seemed to excite Angela further, and she had yet another orgasm as she stood. She realized her attempts to maintain some authority and dignity were a complete failure, but defeat never felt so good.

Cheese then passed Angela off to Joanna, and went to find someone else to kiss. And so it went round and round, a standing lesbian orgy in all but name. Angela was passed around like a living sex doll, with some of the women kissing and handling her multiple times. Vel and Angela kept their fingers out of holes, but the other women didn't feel so restrained.

Angela repeatedly and loudly protested, saying things like, "For the last time, I am NOT a lesbian!" "Quit playing with my tits!" and "Please don't treat me like a slut. It feels too good!" But the wide smile on her face betrayed her true feelings.

She had every orifice thoroughly explored and had many more orgasms before she was finally allowed to put her overcoat on again, nearly an hour after the good-byes began.

Angela left the Chen house even more enamored of Shawn and even more excited to come back than ever before. The confidence and sternness she showed when she'd arrived was long gone. She felt like a pliant sexual tool, ready to serve anyone and everyone at the Chen house in any way they wanted. She loved it. Her only disappointment as she left was the realization that she'd barely been able to suck Shawn's penis all evening. The sensation was so good that she thought she'd go crazy waiting until she could have it in her mouth again.


There was another ten minute break for snacks after Angela's spanking, mostly so Angela could recover. Then they went through another round. Angela was still so shaken and out of control that when it came to her turn, she could do little more than get up on stage and steadily cum. She was so highly aroused from the whole situation that no one needed to even touch her to set her off. She was rewarded with her first handjob duties of the evening.

Then Hui Shan was the next one up, to start the fifth round. She wore a cat costume. A leopard skin design covered what little cloth there was. There was some fabric around the waist, but it failed to cover the ass, pussy, or tits. A pair of cat ears made Hui Shan look cute and sexy at the same time. But what all the women really loved about the outfit was the cat tail. It came straight out of Hui Shan's ass crack. There was in fact an anal dildo attached to one end of the tail, and the dildo was the only way the tail stayed on.

By this point in the evening, Hui Shan was so sloshed from alcohol and so sexually aroused that she had no problem getting into the cat role. She naturally crawled around on all fours, and referred to herself as "the pussy." As the evening went on things were becoming more interactive, so she didn't even go up on the stage. Instead, she crawled from female to female, asking them to "pet the pussy." They generally reached between her legs and did just that, as well as petting the ass, tits, and everywhere else. Angela in particular was fascinated by Hui Shan's shaved bush, and stroked it whenever Hui Shan was near.

Hui Shan took turns licking all of their toes while many hands ran all over her. Cheese however restrained herself from touching Hui Shan, because of her incest concerns. Yet Cheese found it tough. Hui Shan was so alluring that Cheese found herself profoundly lusting her daughter and only her strong willpower kept her from acting.

Finally, Hui Shan reached Shawn. It happened to be Joanna's turn to stroke his penis. A still frazzled and exhausted Angela sat on the other side of him.

"Your pet is here, Shawn," Hui Shan said as she started in on licking his toes. She knew her big ass was one of her best assets, so she stuck it as high up towards him as she could. "I'm a pussy for you. Your pet. Meow. I'm a human pussy. What are you going to do with this pussy in front of you? Are you going to stroke it? It loves to be stroked. Meow, meow. Or are you going to fuck it! It looooooves to be fucked! But you're the only master of this pet. Only you can fuck her. So fuck her! Fuck her good. Pleeeeaaassseee!" She looked up with hungry eyes, but then bent back down towards his toes.

Hui Shan said "please" so imploringly and desperately that Shawn felt the need to respond. "Sorry, I can't. You know the rules. But don't worry. Master loves his pet. I'll fuck you again soon."

shawnieboy
03-11-2005, 12:45 PM
Hui Shan continued to lick his toes for some more moments, something he found surprisingly arousing. Finally she looked up with a sparkle in her eyes, and said, "Oh, Shawn! This pet loves her master too. She'll remember your promise, because she loves to be fucked. She's going to be fucked soon. By her master!"

She raised her head up so it was near his crotch. She ostentatiously licked her lips with her tongue at the sight of his penis being stroked. "Oh yes master, stroke me! Touch me. Feel this pussy's pussy. Yes! I've gotta have your touch. Yes!"

Shawn put one hand on her ass and the other on her shaved pussy. After further begging, he shoved his fingers up inside. Generally she licked her way up his legs when she wasn't begging. But it was all too much for him. He said, "Quick Hui Shan, come get your reward. That's a good pet. Get your prize."

Hui Shan was having a sexual breakthrough evening. She almost always won the blowjob award, while the other women won it only rarely.

Shawn stood up, partly to make himself accessible to Hui Shan's mouth, and partly to shake Joanna's hands from his penis.

Hui Shan looked up and briefly panted with her tongue hanging out, more like a dog than a cat. But certainly like a faithful pet. Then she put her mouth over his penis and took him very deep. Almost immediately, Shawn shot his load far into her mouth and down her throat. She was nearly deep throating him, but not quite. She swallowed it all, without any gagging. Angela by this point was still managing to explore Hui Shan's ass, and was doing it more than mere politeness of the situation would dictate. Joanna also made the best of her temporary penis deprivation and firmly grabbed Hui Shan's nipples and pulled. Between the penis in her mouth and two women caressing her, Hui Shan had an amazing orgasm.

Shawn too was so overwhelmed that he briefly lost consciousness. After blanking for a few seconds, he slowly came to, and eventually looked around him. Everyone's orgasms were done by now. Hui Shan was still between his legs, looking up at him. She was panting with her tongue hanging out and a stupid expression on her face, just like a dumb but loyal dog. She'd taken his penis so deep that there was no cum on her face.

He was suddenly struck by her remarkable body. Man, that outfit really pushes her boobs out. That puts her in the Cheese-Vel zone, if not Angela-esque, even. Has she been having a growth spurt lately? I think she has, just in the past few weeks. It would be just my luck - everything is going my way lately. And that ass. What an ass!

Both Angela and Joanna on either side of him were patting Hui Shan's head and stroking her long hair, just as if she was a pet. Angela even said as she petted, "Good pet. Good pet. You get an extra biscuit for making master so happy. Do you like that, getting an extra biscuit?" Hui Shan wagged her tongue and nodded her head up and down like she was a housebroken, trained pet. She made more meowing noises. The sight was too much for Shawn to handle. He was newly flaccid, but somehow felt he would accidentally shoot his load just the same.

Shawn was relieved as anyone when Vel announced a minute later that that was the end of the fashion show, because he couldn't take any more stimulation. Not only physically, but mentally it was more than he could handle. He kissed Hui Shan, Cheese, and Angela long good-byes and staggered off to take a cold shower. As Shawn made his way up the stairs, he thought, That was great, but tomorrow I'm going to pay. I didn't do a lick of homework all weekend, and I've got important tests tomorrow! I'm fucked. I was supposed to study right when the fashion show started, but how could I possibly turn that down? But this school week is going to be brutal with work. Dang.

Things kind of got out of control today, between the way everyone is practically worshipping the ground I walk on and the way they're all calling themselves bitches and stuff. That's not right. It's fun for a little while, but I don't want that permanently. I should have said something, but I'm such a wimp. Tomorrow. I'll have more resolve tomorrow. Today is all over. What a weekend!

However, the other women weren't done. Having a group like this break up and go home was no easy task, now that there were so many "greeting" rituals to observe. The other women were all especially keen to make sure Angela had her proper good-byes. Cheese watched with amusement as Angela put on her clothes to leave, including her overcoat. Then she ordered Angela to strip naked. Angela reluctantly did so, even as she sputtered, "But, you know, I don't like this lesbian stuff."

"You don't have to enjoy the kiss then," Cheese replied. "I know I will, though." Cheese leaned in and forcibly kissed Angela on the mouth. Cheese, as well as Vel, had a chance to kiss Angela on Wednesday. But this was the first time Cheese had full, unimpeded access to Angela's naked body, and she made full use of that fact. She groped at Angela's tits with both hands for many long minutes. Meanwhile they kissed, and though Angela protested at first, in fact she was so horny that she kissed back with a passion. Vel and Joanna took the time to have their own good-bye kiss. Hui Shan grew bored waiting and fondled Angela's ass to pass the time.

When Cheese was finally done with Angela, she pulled away, still groping her tits, and said, "Hui Shan may have been the pet tonight, but you're the one who's been broken. That one spanking Shawn gave you broke your resistance, and now you'll do anything we say, won't you?"

Angela mutely nodded yes. Hui Shan was now sitting behind Angela, and had a finger plunging in and out of her anus. Cheese still pulled at Angela's tits. Admitting her subservience seemed to excite Angela further, and she had yet another orgasm as she stood. She realized her attempts to maintain some authority and dignity were a complete failure, but defeat never felt so good.

Cheese then passed Angela off to Joanna, and went to find someone else to kiss. And so it went round and round, a standing lesbian orgy in all but name. Angela was passed around like a living sex doll, with some of the women kissing and handling her multiple times. Vel and Angela kept their fingers out of holes, but the other women didn't feel so restrained.

Angela repeatedly and loudly protested, saying things like, "For the last time, I am NOT a lesbian!" "Quit playing with my tits!" and "Please don't treat me like a slut. It feels too good!" But the wide smile on her face betrayed her true feelings.

She had every orifice thoroughly explored and had many more orgasms before she was finally allowed to put her overcoat on again, nearly an hour after the good-byes began.

Angela left the Chen house even more enamored of Shawn and even more excited to come back than ever before. The confidence and sternness she showed when she'd arrived was long gone. She felt like a pliant sexual tool, ready to serve anyone and everyone at the Chen house in any way they wanted. She loved it. Her only disappointment as she left was the realization that she'd barely been able to suck Shawn's penis all evening. The sensation was so good that she thought she'd go crazy waiting until she could have it in her mouth again.

benlee69
03-11-2005, 11:29 PM
Bro shawnieboy, can update a bit still got how many more parts to go? now is part 21 right.

Thanks you. good work.......see if i could up you again. ;)

shawnieboy
04-11-2005, 01:26 PM
it's up to part 33 for now and still ongoing..

shawnieboy
04-11-2005, 01:27 PM
CHAPTER 1 (Monday, Nov. 18)

Shawn woke up Monday morning a worried man. He thought, The fun I had over the weekend was great, but it's time to pay the piper. I've got a big math test in a matter of hours and I haven't studied at all. Nothing. And that's just the beginning; this whole week is an endless gauntlet of tests and papers.

He came downstairs and saw Vel already cooking breakfast and Joanna sitting at the dining table. Vel wiggled her ass at him and said saucily, "Does someone here want to 'get my attention?'"

Shawn sighed. "Yes, I do, but unfortunately not in that way. Come, you two. Sit at the table for a minute. This is serious." They complied. "This week is going to be really tough for me at school. Really tough. I've got tests coming out my ears and I've fallen so far behind these past weeks having sexual fun that I'm really in deep shit. I have to stop all this sexual stuff, at least for a week! It's that, or I'm not going to get into a good college. I've got a test coming up today that I'm going to completely fail. You can already write a big 'F' across the top of it. My mind is in such a sexual fog that I don't even know what we've been studying lately. So, the bottom line is, we have to take a break for the week. Or else I'm screwed."

Joanna and Vel stared at him without saying a word. They looked as if he'd just told them a long-time family pet had just been run over. Vel in particular was crushed, and it wasn't the talk of failing the test that bothered her. She'd been hoping to offer her pussy for her first intercourse with her son as soon as he came home from school that day. Yet once again, there was an obstacle. Joanna, too, was heavily dismayed. She thought, I've had to put up with a no sex at home ban for a whole week, and now this?!?

Joanna was the first to recover. "Okaaay... Of course. But what about your six times a day needs? You still have to do that. And with your rescheduled Boy Scouts trip coming up this weekend, you've got to do better than six a day to compensate for two days of going without."

Shawn sighed an even heavier sigh. "Shit. I forgot about the trip. Look. I'm all for keeping up my orgasm average, but I just can't take the time and keep up with school. Sex is taking all my time, not to mention my every waking thought. I tell you, I'm obsessed."

Vel butted in with a welcome thought. "I know! The stealth strokings! Remember that idea? We'll just stroke you while you do other things. That way, you can have the best of both worlds."

"I don't know..."

"Oh, come on! Give it a try. Why don't we try it right now? Your sister and I will play it completely cool. We'll be out of your hair until Friday. You won't even notice us. But there will always be a hand around your penis, making you feel good just the same."

Shawn could hardly resist such a tempting offer. They started immediately. All throughout breakfast, Joanna and Vel took turns calmly stroking his penis. There was no outrageous nakedness or dirty talk or aggressive moves - just a steady stroking that kept him in a state of constant arousal from the time he sat down to eat at the dining table until the time he left for school. He ate his eggs and pancakes and read the newspaper while a hand (or hands) under the table jacked him back and forth for nearly an hour.

As the time grew close, Vel couldn't take it any more and started sucking on his dick while Shawn ate another bowl of cereal. He was so used to her treatment that he just kept eating.

Finally, mere minutes before Shawn finally had to go to school, he matter-of-factly said to Vel, "I'm ready to blow now. Assume the position." Shawn pushed his chair back and she quickly dropped between his knees.

Vel giggled happily, "'Assume the position.' I like the sound of that. Did you hear that, Angel? Shawn is really getting to be such a man! Son, please always say that when you want my help." Her tongue went to town on his penis without further ado. She desperately needed it to soften the blow that intercourse would have to wait still longer.

But Shawn didn't immediately shoot his load. His mother's tongue felt so good on his penis that he couldn't help but use his PC muscle and prolong the experience. She had to resort to using all her tricks to get him to blow, but she didn't mind in the slightest. Every minute with his penis in her mouth was another minute of pure heaven for her. Inside her mouth, she curled her long tongue around his penis and tried to essentially jack him off with her tongue while her lips continued to suck. It was heaven, but she couldn't hold it for more than a couple of seconds at a time.

However, they had to get to school. Joanna took command and came at Shawn from the behind. She stuck a finger far up his asshole and massaged his prostate. Meanwhile, she licked his neck and ear and breathed her sweet breath into his face. Not even Shawn could hold out from that double attack, especially now that Vel had switched to lightly scraping his penis with her teeth and aggressively fondling his balls.

Vel took half in the mouth and half on her face. She explained, "Gotta save a snack for later." Luxuriating with cum on her tongue, she commented, "Tiger, it's getting to the point where I wonder if you won't be able to simply delay your cum forever. How on Earth can we conquer his cock?"

Since Joanna joined in late, she didn't get a chance to get off. Shawn now helpfully fingered her as she said, "Mom, you have the wrong attitude. Keep in mind that we can never conquer his cock. It can only conquer us, and it does repeatedly. The best we can do is sate its needs for a few hours, if we're lucky. That's why Shawn needs so many of us to help. I figure double and triple blowjobs will soon become the rule of the day around here."

Vel sighed. "I suppose you're right. You and I should practice at sharing his penis so we can get really good at being a mother daughter team." Fondling his now flaccid member, she complained in an affected and pouty voice, "But Mommy wants his widdle peeny weeny all to herself. She wants to pway." As he pulled away, she complained in a friendly way, "Meanie."

Shawn figured Joanna couldn't complain that she wasn't chosen for blowjob duties, since this was a Monday and they had plans to have another S-Club meeting after school now that the two of them were no longer technically grounded. In other words, it was high time for another threesome at Kim's house.

Vel also had a big day ahead, though she didn't suspect how it fit into Cheese's plans. One thing Cheese got Henrietta to say was that Vel should have an immediate medical appointment with Caelist to see if her sexual response fell in the normal range. The real reason for the appointment was that Cheese wanted to speed Vel's lesbian practices further along. She hoped that Caelist would go all the way with Vel first, so the horny mother wouldn't blame Cheese for corrupting her. Furthermore, Cheese was also conspiring to keep Shawn and his mother from having sex. She hoped that she could keep Vel so busy with dildos that her friend wouldn't be in any shape to properly fuck Shawn any time soon. She planned to have Vel's pussy so thoroughly violated and sore by the end of the school day that Vel would have no choice but to postpone the fucking another day. Cheese didn't know about Shawn's homework problem, but if she had she would have welcomed the news with open arms.

But what Cheese didn't expect when the appointment was made on Friday was just how many lesbian experiences Vel would have in the few days between. Especially given the fashion show the night before, it was clear that Vel was already thoroughly "corrupted" with lesbian urges. But so far it had all been kissing and groping - she'd yet to do something serious such as eat another woman out. Luck gave Caelist the opportunity to be the one to help with the next steps in Vel's continuing education.

When Vel made her appointment, Caelist realized she had been given a gift on a silver platter. Vel had her appointment at 9:00 Monday morning, a time where the office was normally full of patients. But the nurse immediately called up all the other patients scheduled for around that time and had their appointments rescheduled. Even the frumpy receptionist was given the morning off. Dr. Fredrickson had no objections to the reschedulings, thanks to his habit of secretly watching the Chen medical visits for his own sexual pleasures.

shawnieboy
04-11-2005, 01:30 PM
CHAPTER 2

Vel showed up at Doctor Fredrickson's office right at 9:00. She dressed very conservatively, underwear and all, the way she still dressed whenever outside the house. Caelist greeted her, and told her that the receptionist was sick. Vel thought everything was normal, as she had no way of knowing that there were no patients in other rooms. Dr. Fredrickson passed by the waiting room and said hello, which also assured Vel that the situation wasn't unusual.

Caelist led her into the same room Shawn had been examined in, and had her sit on the examination table where Vel had stared at Shawn's penis so intently weeks previously. Vel's mind boggled as she recalled what happened then, and how much had changed since.

Caelist looked at her medical chart intently. "I see here that we have a request from a psychiatrist in Los Angeles that we check to see if your sexual reactions are normal. How highly unusual. Apparently there is some concern that you may be becoming a nymphomaniac. Is that true?"

Vel closed her eyes and recalled the fashion show the night before. She shamefacedly whispered, "Yes." Having to dress up in "normal" clothing and leave the house had put her in a bit of a prudish mood.

"Could this be related to the medical treatment of your son? His need for stimulation six times a day?"

Vel grew a bit peeved. "You know it is! Don't blame me, you of all people. This crazy scheme was all your idea!"

"Now, now, don't worry," Caelist soothed. "We're not here to pass any judgments. Anyway, can you honestly tell me that if you had to do it all over, you wouldn't have agreed to the treatment regimen, just the same? Honestly?" Even as Caelist said this, she took her stethoscope out and began probing Vel's body with it through her clothes, as if she could test truthfulness with it.

Vel was silent, but under Caelist's withering stare and probing, she finally and meekly answered, "Yes. Yes, I would gladly do it all over again. You know that already."

Caelist was reassuring. "Like I said, no judgments here. To be honest, if I were in your shoes, I think I'd do the same. That Shawn is such a hunk, and he sure knows how to please a woman. Now let's get started on your examination. Please unbutton your blouse and remove your dress and underwear."

Vel did so, without thinking. Taking off her clothes now came to her easily, especially when she was ordered to do so. In fact it was a great relief to shed what she felt was the unnecessarily heavy and constraining clothing that she wore in the outside world. The only reason she wore such unrevealing clothes was because Shawn was the only man she allowed to see her looking sexy.

Vel's mood changed as she shed her clothes. When she'd first started coming to see Caelist with Shawn, she was extremely flustered to have to take any clothes off in what she considered a semipublic place. But now her prudish ways literally came off along with her clothing and the idea of being naked away from home greatly excited her.

But Vel was nonetheless nervous at how far things would go. She knew the "testing for nymphomania" purpose meant the appointment would get sexual, and she expected that. But she was shy to do any more than grope and kiss with another female. She asked while undressing, "Nurse, what will this examination entail, exactly?"

"We are going to subject you to an exam called the Tompkins Burnstein Battery. You are subjected to a series of stimulations and give a response from one to ten on how stimulated you feel. One is no stimulation, and ten is the greatest sexual stimulation you've ever felt. Try to think back on an event that would rate a ten right now to get a sense of the scale. Then we'll compare your responses to the national average." Caelist was more or less making this up as she went along, including the name of the test. She knew Vel was normally smart, at least when not in her now typical senselessly horny state, but also extremely naive and gullible on sexual matters. This no doubt was a lingering effect of the extreme prudishness Vel had exhibited most of her life. Years of conditioning couldn't be completely eradicated in a matter of weeks.

Vel fretted. "Caelist, am I going to have to do ... naughty things ... as part of this test? Is this completely proper?" Vel more or less knew an honest answer would be yes to the first and no to the second, but nonetheless felt obliged to ask the questions. As she asked this, Caelist aggressively probed Vel's bare tits with the stethoscope. Caelist was impatient to replace the implement with her own hands, but realized she still needed a thin veneer of decorum while warming Vel up.

"Of course it is!" Caelist said with pretend indignation. "You know there has been a lot of research into sexuality, so this test derives from that. It's admittedly unusual to perform such a test in a general practitioner's office, but the case of you and your son is a very unusual one to begin with. Now, let's hurry this up, as we have other patients waiting. First, I want you to run your hands over your skin as you think of your most intense, sexual experience you've ever had. Don't touch yourself down below." Caelist finally withdrew the stethoscope, after pressing it hard against a nipple.

Vel closed her eyes, and at first seemed to only move her hands a little bit, as if doing the bare minimum to obey Caelist's request. But soon Vel began roaming her hands all over her legs and chest. Since Caelist hadn't prohibited the touching of her sensitive nipples, she concentrated on them, and that drove her wild. Within a minute or two, she was deeply into it, kicking her feet out of the stirrups and thrashing her legs around in the air. Caelist knew the mother was hot to trot, but her eagerness surprised even the nurse.

"What are you thinking about?" the nurse asked. "Explain in detail what you're thinking out loud."

"I dunno. There's not just one most intense experience. There are so many. I have to confess, all of them involve ... Shawn. I'm thinking for instance right now about the very first Tuesday, when I stimulated him for the first time. I gave him so many handjobs and blowjobs that day. It's like it was one big happy blur of sucking and stroking! Mmm.... Sucking Shawn's little friend... Shawn Junior... It makes me so hot! Oh, I can't help it, nurse! I'm so bad! Can I just touch myself down there, just a little?"

"Okay, Vel, that's enough of that. Please stop." Vel reluctantly stopped her hands, but she still panted and her chest heaved. The sight of a gorgeous woman so easily aroused made Caelist extremely horny as well. She was confident Vel would be helping her out directly soon enough, but she had to go ahead with the "test" in any case. Dr. Fredrickson wanted to see certain things happen (literally, as he watched it all on a video screen in the next room), and this was a good way to make sure they would.

The nurse continued authoritatively, "All right. Very good. Now tell me, on a one to ten scale, how would you rate that experience?"

"Let's see. About a two. Maybe a three."

"That's it?!?" Caelist said in exasperation. "Are you sure you understand the scale I've given you?"

"Yes, but I've had so very many extremely erotic experiences lately. I'm practically that horny all the time, just as a baseline. You can see why I've been seeking psychiatric help. If I'm shopping at a grocery store and see something long and hard like a loaf of French bread, it makes me think of Shawn's penis, and then I get all tingly and can barely control myself! It's a big problem, and it's just getting worse all the time. Frankly, just about everything makes me think of Shawn and his penis. I'm always sucking on things. Lollipops, bananas, ice cream bars. At least it increases my stamina so I can suck him for hours. But it gets me so excited. Sometimes I have to go to a restroom and bring myself off, 'cos I can't hold out until I get back home."

shawnieboy
04-11-2005, 01:34 PM
"I see." Caelist still had the clipboard with Vel's medical chart in her hand, and pretended to make extensive notes. "Let's move on to the second test. This time, stimulate yourself anywhere while you think of another erotic memory."

Almost as soon as Caelist said "stimulate yourself anywhere," Vel's hands flew to her pussy, and she began frigging herself. Her other hand worked on her clit.

"What are you thinking of this time?"

"Just the other day, Shawn needed help getting hard, so he had me kiss my daughter Joanna, to help him with visual stimulation. It was weird at first, but then I got into it, kissing my own daughter! Then we did it again two days later, and she put her fingers in my cunt as we kissed, just like I'm doing now. But then she wouldn't let me suck his cock, 'cos she sucked it instead. Aren't I bad? I'm so bad! But it's so good. Mmm... Yes!"

"Okay, you can stop now," Caelist said. She was expecting these tests to take longer, but Vel was getting off extremely quickly. The mother already was leaking cum after only a minute or so of touching her pussy.

Vel asked plaintively, "Caelist, is there something wrong with me, letting my daughter kiss me like that? With Shawn, it's a medical need, but with her..."

"Don't worry, it's perfectly normal," Caelist said reassuringly. "Most women have lesbian experiences at one time or another, and those who don't probably would love it if they just let themselves go. New studies suggest all women are naturally bisexual."

Caelist was making this up too, but it was just what Vel wanted to hear. "Really? Oh, that makes me feel so much better!" Vel failed to think about or mention the additional problem of incest. "That's good to hear, because we've been kissing each other so much lately. In fact, I've been kissing everybody. You should have seen what I did last night at the fashion show."

Caelist could only imagine what a fashion show at the Chen house would be like. Her pussy twitched reflexively but she maintained an outward professional calm. "Yes. Furthermore, your getting into other women will greatly help arouse Shawn, and that's the whole point. His medical recovery and all that."

Vel's eyes lit up. "You're so right! I keep telling myself that. I must OBEY my son in every way, even if it means I have to muff dive every single day!"

Caelist found herself increasingly aroused, both by visions of Vel muff diving and by the woman's extreme subservience to her son. She coughed to help clear her head. "Moving on, how would you rate that on a one to ten scale?"

"About a four. I can't imagine getting much above that without Shawn being involved."

"Interesting," Caelist said plainly as if she was bored, though she was anything but. "Now for this next test, we're going to rate outside stimulation. I'm going to test the sensitivity of your breasts. Are you ready for that?"

"I suppose," Vel said doubtfully. Again she wondered about how far this would go and what Caelist's motivations were.

"Now lie back." Caelist adjusted the examination chair and then put her hands on Vel's breasts. She explored the big tits for a minute or two, and then asked, "Have you been conducting regular breast exams like I showed you how to do?"

Vel blushed again, as that brought back fond memories. "Umm, not too many, per se. But lately, I uh, have been masturbating so much, that I think I'm very familiar with my breasts and would know right away if there was anything unusual about them. In fact, I fondle them daily. A lot. And if I don't, Shawn or someone else does."

"Very good. That's healthy. Have you conducted an oral exam of your nipples, like this?" Caelist knelt down and began sucking on those very nipples. Caelist had had a few lesbian experiences in her lifetime, but she'd never gotten her mouth on such massive mounds. She felt even her own head was small compared to Vel's twin peaks.

For a minute or so Vel was lost in pleasure, but she finally roused herself to answer the question after Caelist made a noise indicating she was still waiting for an answer. "Oh! Uh, what? No! I didn't even know I could do that. Do you mean to suggest I should suck on my own nipples?"

Caelist stopped sucking long enough to ask, "Of course. It's very healthy. You should make it a regular part of your masturbation sessions. By the way, right now you should stop stroking yourself down there. You'll corrupt the data."

"Oh. Sorry." Vel tried to keep her hands still while Caelist sucked, poked, and twisted at her nipples. The tortured mother put her hands high in the air as if that could help hold back her feelings, but it was no use. She soon began shuddering in an intense orgasm. Caelist did things to her tits that no other woman had yet done there, mostly due to the aggressiveness of Caelist's sucking and twisting.

Vel got so excited that she had to yell, "Stop! Please stop!"

Caelist stopped, mostly. She left one finger tracing circles around the nipple she hadn't been sucking. "What is it?"

"Well, it's just that my tits are so sensitive. When I think about all the things that must be wrong with me, I think about that one too. Nurse, you're a medical professional. Do you think it's possible for a pair of tits to control a woman?"

"What do you mean?" Caelist was slightly cruel, as she began to lightly pull on both of Vel's tits.

"I mean, my tits are so sensitive that I think they control my brain, instead of the other way around. Sometimes I think I'm just a pair of tits, and the rest of me is just a necessary support network. I mean, now that I don't wear clothes most of the time, UGH! Oh God. Keep doing that! ... Uh, anyway, now that my tits are almost always bared, when I wear a blouse I feel it rub against my nipples and it makes so aroused that I can't even think! I just want Shawn to throw me down on the ground and fuck me silly!" She paused, realizing that it might be unseemly to be so horny for her son. "Um, I mean, it gets me very aroused. I'm not sure if I'll be able to wear clothing over my chest any more."

Caelist chuckled. "I can see that. But don't worry about it. Consider yourself blessed. You'll give so many so much pleasure, and you yourself are nearly drowning in constant erotic joy. Everybody loves you best naked. So what's to worry?"

Vel grumbled, "I suppose. But my brain isn't happy about the tit takeover.... AAARGH!" Caelist was sucking again.

Caelist pulled back after she detected an orgasm come and go, then asked, "How was that on the scale?"

"Mmm, maybe a five. But it was a good five."

Caelist was a bit chagrined that her ministrations rated so low, but she went to the chart and pretended to mark it. She thought to herself, A mere five? When I got her off? Unbelievable. Now the fun really begins. I can't wait to see what an eight or nine does to this woman.

shawnieboy
04-11-2005, 01:39 PM
CHAPTER 3

Caelist told Vel, "Okay, now I'm going to do the same, but I'll stimulate your vaginal region instead." Before Vel could register a response to that, Caelist bent down and put her tongue straight on Vel's nether lips. No woman had ever gone down on her before.

"Oh my! Well I'll be!" Vel had no words to express her feelings as Caelist launched a triple attack. The nurse pulled at Vel's clit with one hand, stuck her tongue into her pussy, and probed up her anus with her other hand. It was a good thing Vel's feet were spread wide in stirrups, or her legs would have gone flying all over and possibly knocked into Caelist. They kept on like this for many minutes, until finally Vel began loudly moaning and even screaming.

"Oh yes yes YES! That's so good!" Vel began orgasming again. Caelist pulled away after she climaxed. Her entire nose and chin area was soaked in Vel's juices.

"How was that?" the nurse asked. She tried to wipe her face off by sucking her wet hands into her mouth, but she didn't get it all. She was pleased with Vel's taste.

"It was great! I love it! Please don't stop!"

"I mean on a one to ten scale."

"Oh. A six. Definitely a six!" Vel had put her own hands into her pussy and was still triggering more orgasms for herself. Caelist was beginning to get jealous at just how much sexual pleasure her patient must be getting, if this was still only a six.

Caelist stood by and waited for Vel to calm down, but if anything, the mother was only getting more excited. It seemed that now Vel had started, she could just keep orgasming the rest of the day on thoughts of previous experiences alone.

Caelist again made marks on her chart. "Okay, for the next test, I want to see how the act of merely stimulating someone else makes you feel. I want you to stimulate me in the same way I've been stimulating you."

"I dunno," Vel said, but she was only going through the motions of being reluctant. She was ready to do just about anything by now. "But I suppose it's only fair to return the favor..." she said as if convincing herself.

Caelist unbuttoned her lab coat and presented her naked chest to Vel, who still sat in the examination chair. Vel began running her hands over the nurse's tits. Caelist's tits were unimpressive compared to the giant orbs of Cheese, Hui Shan, and Joanna that Vel was more used to groping, not to mention gravity-defying Angela's tits that she'd thoroughly explored the night before, but they still were a good handful. Vel eventually put her mouth on a nipple, but she seemed very awkward and uncertain on what to do next.

"That's good," Caelist said encouragingly. "If it helps at all, imagine that I'm Joanna."

Caelist definitely said the magic words. Vel went at Caelist with a new vigor. "Oh yes, Angel, I'm sucking you! I'm so sorry, but I just can't help myself. I'm just too naughty."

Caelist had never met Joanna, but pretended to be a daughter anyway. "That's okay, Mommy. I like it when you touch me there. When you suck me... with your mouth."

"Yes! Mommy likes it too! She really does. Mmm... YES!" Vel increased her enthusiasm even more, and Caelist felt as if her tits were going to be vacuumed right off her body by such a hungry mouth. Meanwhile, Vel still had her blouse on her sleeves, and finally shucked it off so she could be completely naked. It gave her a shiver to know that she was now buck naked inside a doctor's office.

Caelist did her best to get the rest of her clothes off while she submitted to Vel's oral assault. But Caelist was having a hard time getting naked, so she called a temporary halt to the proceedings. "Just a minute, there, Vel. Stop and tell me how that rates."

"Oh, I don't know. A five."

"A five? You don't like me, Mommy?"

"Okay, a six, if only because you're calling me mommy." The word "mommy" really excited Vel, and she was frustrated Shawn still hadn't picked up on her not so subtle hints to use it. "Are my relations with my children improper? They must be."

"I'll answer that question after you lick my pussy," Caelist said, now that she was totally naked. "Mommy, can you get down on your knees, and lick me in my special place?"

Vel got on her knees, but seemed a bit hesitant at the new experience too. As if stalling for time, she asked, "What's the magic word, Angel?"

"Please? Could you lick my cunt, please? Shawn isn't licking it nearly enough these days."

Again Caelist said the real magic words, though it didn't take a rocket scientist to figure that bringing Shawn into the fantasy would help get Vel more aroused. Vel again attacked Caelist like a woman possessed. She boldly placed her tongue onto Caelist and began exploring her nether regions with her hands and mouth. Vel didn't really need any encouragement, but Caelist would periodically say things like, "Right there! That feels nearly as good as when Shawn fucks me!"

Vel paused in her licking only long enough to shout, 'No, Shawn, don't fuck your sister! I'll sacrifice my body instead!"

Soon both women were shuddering and shivering with intense orgasms. Caelist had set up a bed, and fell back onto it. Vel followed her on top, and the two of them spent more minutes kissing, sucking, fingering, and generally getting it on. But before Vel could really get satisfied, Caelist again called a halt.

"What now?" Vel asked breathlessly, irritated at stopping. She was completely revved up now. "That was a seven. Let's go to the next test already."

"A seven? What does it take to even get an eight out of you?" Caelist asked.

"You have no idea what an honor a seven is, given that Shawn isn't here. So what's next?" Vel tried to wipe some of Caelist's cum off of her face.

"Speaking of men, our next tests involve your reactions to a penis."

"Wait a minute!" Despite her wantonness, Vel was suddenly very wary. "Does this involve a real penis that isn't Shawn's?"

sythe
04-11-2005, 01:43 PM
nice story bro.....

shawnieboy
04-11-2005, 01:46 PM
Caelist hated saying what she was about to say, but felt forced to do it. "As a matter of fact, it does, if that's okay with you. This is a very important test. We have someone willing to help..."

"Hold on!" Vel interrupted. "NO WAY. Period. I don't care what the medical justification is. NO way will I let even another man see me like this, much less touch me! NO. I'm leaving!" Vel immediately bounced up from the floor and began frantically searching for her clothes.

Caelist was taken aback. She thought the woman would agree to anything sexual by this point. "All right. Don't worry. It was just an idea. I think we have enough data in any case to make a determination of your sexuality, so just relax."

Vel slowed down in putting on her clothes, but she was still clearly spooked. The sexual mood had been completely broken by the mention of a man. The man Caelist had in mind was Dr. Fredrickson, and he was in a nearby room eagerly watching the proceedings and waiting for his chance to come in and join the fun. But luck was not with him that day.

Caelist felt bad, and was truly apologetic. Dr. Fredrickson had forced her to make that suggestion and she was relieved Vel turned the idea down. She thought, I KNEW this wasn't what Vel would want! "I'm so sorry. I didn't realize..."

"No, you did not!" Vel cut in. She paced around the room. "You don't realize how special my Tiger is, how unique he is. You clearly don't understand anything at all! You've been fucked by him, so you should know. How can you even THINK about fucking another man, after that? What's wrong with you?!?"

Caelist indeed tremendously enjoyed fucking Shawn, but she hardly saw it as reason to give up on all other men, forever. Sex with Shawn didn't have anywhere near the same emotional depth for her. In her opinion, Shawn was admittedly a very excellent lover, but still a teenager who had lucked into an incredible situation. But she said, to calm Vel, "Sorry. You're so right. I don't know what came over me. I was thinking that since it was required for the medical test... But that's no excuse."

"Damn right it's not!" Vel said hotly. But she sat back down.

After Caelist made some small talk and soothingly stroked Vel's ass to put her patient more at ease, she looked at her notes and declared herself ready to make a verdict. "Vel, clearly you are a woman with a high sex drive. But the fact that you're so adamant about not being with a man other than Shawn shows that you are still in control, and not a nymphomaniac in need of treatment. Nymphomaniacs don't have the self-control to discriminate. My suggestion is that you have sex frequently, and enjoy yourself. You're not ill, you're just someone who needs a lot of sexual satisfaction. Masturbate too, to your heart's content."

Vel stared off into space, fantasizing Shawn fucking her. "Really? Hunh. But what about my unnatural feelings towards my children?"

"That's something for your psychiatrist to sort out. That's not my department."

"But don't you think it's wrong?"

"Speaking as a professional nurse, there's nothing medically wrong with it, as long as you don't have children with your children. And your records indicate you're infertile anyway, so that's not an issue. So if your psychiatrist thinks it's okay, it must be okay. I say fuck Shawn to your heart's content."

"I don't know... It just seems so..." Vel seemed lost in thought. But then she said more enthusiastically, "Anyway, thanks for the Tompkins whatever test. I found that very, uh, educational."

"My pleasure. Especially the second part. Too bad this was the first and probably last time I'll be able to do that as part of my nursing duties. You know, we could still continue the rest of the test with a dildo..." Caelist put her lab coat and stethoscope back on, less to dress than to look sexy to help convince Vel to stay.

"Thanks, but really, I should be going. I'm sure you have other patients with more important problems than mine." Vel remained somewhat spooked and afraid a man might still somehow enter the picture, so she didn't want to get too excited where she might lose control.

"Yes, but none with problems as fun as yours. I'll have to hold out until Shawn's next appointment on Friday." Caelist smiled a very devious smile thinking of all the ways Shawn would doubtlessly fuck her then.

"You take it easy on him, okay?" Vel said, smiling.

"I will," Caelist smiled back, playfully running her tongue outside her mouth, as if licking her chops at the thought of sucking Shawn's penis. Far from being perturbed at that, Vel imitated the licking with her own mouth for Caelist.

The appointment eventually wrapped up, but the tongue licking motions led to a discussion of giving Shawn blowjobs. Vel enthusiastically explained some of the techniques she'd been using that Shawn particularly liked, and Caelist offered some tips in return. Caelist was struck by how much this woman had changed in less than two months since their first appointment. She noticed that the puddle on the plastic seating beneath Vel's thighs slowly grew just by them talking about blowjobs.

At one point, Vel opined, "You know, I'm still thinking about what you said earlier. That all women are naturally bisexual."

"I don't know about that," Caelist butted in, since she was just making it up.

"No. You're right. It makes so much sense. It's only natural, so that women will better enjoy threesomes, foursomes, and more with Shawn. A virile man like him needs a large harem of nymphomaniacs to keep him satisfied. His women need each other to help pass the time when he's fucking someone else and to help provide him visual entertainment."

Caelist's mind boggled. This woman is amazing. It's like her brain is damaged or something. How could she be that into one guy, that she'd welcome sharing him like that? That must be the power of incest fiddling with her reasoning.

Vel eventually got up and put her hand on the door to go. But Caelist had heard Vel talk earlier about how she'd been "greeting" everyone with a French kiss, and used that to her advantage. "Just a minute, Vel. I don't believe you've given me a proper good-bye kiss."

Vel was puzzled, but then figured out what Caelist meant. "So sorry. My mistake." Smiling a happy smile, she went back to Caelist, and their lips locked for many minutes.

After Vel left, Caelist looked towards one section of the wall and pointedly shrugged her shoulders, as if to say, "Sorry, but I tried."

Doctor Fredrickson was frustrated. He was on the other side of the wall. He'd watched and heard the whole thing on video, with his pants at his knees. He'd been so certain that he'd soon be fucking Vel that he'd generally gone easy on masturbating. And now it was all over. He made a mental note to force Caelist to have Vel back, as soon as possible. And this time, if he wasn't going to get in on the action directly, he was going to make completely sure that it would be recorded for posterity. Maybe with blackmail material, she'd have no choice but to give in to his desires. If she still resisted, he could at least make a ton of money selling the video, but he didn't want revenge, he wanted her. He wanted her bad.

shawnieboy
04-11-2005, 01:49 PM
CHAPTER 4

Vel wasn't lying about being horny nearly all the time lately. Far from being sexually satiated by the appointment with Caelist, all the talk at the end about sucking Shawn off only left her extremely ready for action.

Cheese came over to the Chen house minutes after Vel got back home, and Cheese continued to break down Vel's resistance to lesbian lovemaking while Shawn and Joanna were in school. Once again they "practiced" French kissing at every opportunity.

First they had to do their daily exercises. Cheese kept the conversation focused on nonsexual things during their exercising, saving the sexual for when they began nude sunbathing. Vel told her all about Shawn's acute homework problem.

Despite the emphasis on the nonsexual, Vel couldn't keep her clothes on for long. Not long after they started their workout, Vel said, "I'm getting so hot and sweaty. Do you mind if I just, kind of, get more comfortable?"

Cheese too found herself getting "more comfortable." The truth was, lately she enjoyed being naked nearly as much as Vel did. She answered Vel's question by dramatically unbaring her breasts, quickly opening up the front of her leotard right in front Vel. This caused her friend's eyes to widen, and Vel quickly got out of her clothes as well. Cheese thought to herself, This is so strange. I mean, my skin-tight pink leotard was nearly completely see-through in the first place, so why does taking it all off make me feel so tingly and giddy? Am I getting socially conditioned without even knowing it? But she easily pushed such worries away and just reveled in the feeling of running her hands up and down her silky smooth skin.

The only problem exercising naked was the way their boobs bounced around. Cheese suggested that next time they wear their "training bras" - the wire frames they wore at night to keep their boobs from sagging over time - and Vel readily agreed. Cheese hoped to keep Vel naked as much as possible from now on and was pleased at how easy that goal appeared to be.

Cheese found herself imagining Vel as the Chen house slut, lying nude in bed all day, getting fucked by one visitor after another. In her vision, all of Vel's visitors were female, except Shawn. Cheese was rather surprised to realize that even in her fantasies now, Shawn was the only male to appear. Cheese let the vision fade, as it seemed a mean thing to wish on her best friend.

Laying nude on lawn chairs in the back yard, Cheese finally allowed Vel to explain the medical appointment with Caelist in arousing detail. Cheese was pleased at every development. She'd been waiting a long time, and now she was sure that the time was right to have no holds barred sex with Vel. She was surprised that Vel hadn't really done anything new beyond eating Caelist's pussy and get eaten in return. Cheese was glad that she would be the first one to teach Vel about dildos. That had been put off an extremely long time, and the time to fix it was now.

When Vel got near to the end of her Caelist story and talked about Caelist's offer to continue with a dildo instead of a penis, Cheese interjected, "You know, Vel, there's been a lot of talk about dildos lately, but I can't believe you still don't use one. Why is that?"

"Well... The other things I've been doing have been entirely to help Shawn get stimulated. But to just pleasure myself in private - that would be completely unseemly and not very ladylike."

Cheese had a hard time keeping a straight face. She could have pointed out any number of inconsistencies in Vel's overall logic, and the doubtless countless times that Vel had masturbated in private lately, but figured that would be counterproductive. Instead, she suggested, "Vel, you want to have uninhibited sex with your son, right?"

Vel blushed, and stammered, "Uh, not exactly... What I mean to say is..."

Cheese chastised her. "Oh come on! Quit pretending you don't want it. You're talking to your best friend here. Are you ready for his huge boner to fill you?"

Vel closed her eyes, because she was too embarrassed to look at her friend. "I am. Actually, I was thinking about doing it this afternoon. But with his homework load, it wouldn't really be fair..."

"Good for you! Congratulations on making that emotional breakthrough and openly admitting your need. But you're right. It wouldn't be fair to Shawn to do it today. The most important thing is seeing him have a bright future and getting into a good school. If the two of you fuck, that'll throw his concentration off for days. But still, you have this need. It's so close..."

"YES!" Vel sat up and dared to look Cheese in the eye. "What about my desires? I'm dying!"

Cheese smiled a knowing smile. While she was happy for her best friend to fuck Shawn, eventually, she still wanted delay to better secure her own spot with him. "That brings us back to dildos. Have you considered that by using a dildo you could satisfy your needs down there for a real penis by using an artificial one, and that could greatly help your willpower? Like having decaffeinated coffee instead of the real thing. Plus, if your goal is stimulating Shawn, I'm sure he'd be really turned on seeing you use a dildo on yourself or using it on someone else. Imagine him watching me push a dildo into you, for instance. That would get him so hard his penis would be able to cut through diamond."

"Really? You think?" Vel was entranced by the thought. "I guess I could try one out, just, you know, to see how it goes. But I don't have one and I'd be far too embarrassed to ever buy such a thing."

"If that's your only problem, then that's no problem at all," Cheese said, jumping up. "I have just the gift for you. I'll be back in a sec." Anticipating that Vel would be ready for dildos in the wake of the Caelist appointment, she'd already put a number of dildos to try out on her friend in her purse. She walked naked back inside the house to get them.

Cheese stood behind Vel's lawn chair a minute or two later. "I'm back already. Aren't you going to greet me?"

"Oh! Sorry!" Vel hopped up and planted her lips on Cheese. They kissed for several minutes. Cheese ran her hands all over Vel's naked form, and Vel wasn't too shy with her hands either. Cheese had the gumption to stick her fingers into Vel's pussy, but Vel didn't reciprocate.

"Cheese, you really shouldn't do that with your fingers," Vel weakly protested when their kiss finally ended a short time later.

"Why not? Isn't that what you just did to Caelist, and then some?" Cheese asked matter-of-factly. "I can't think of any reason to stop, except that I have something better to put in there." She bent over and reached into her bag, and pulled out a dildo about as wide as Shawn's penis. She figured she should start out with what Vel was already intimately comfortable with.

shawnieboy
04-11-2005, 01:50 PM
Cheese licked its tip tantalizingly with her lips. She noted that Vel, far from appearing frightened or embarrassed, seemed to look at the dildo with great anticipation and enthusiasm. "Can I put that in my mouth?" she asked. Sucking on phallic objects had become a new passion for her.

Cheese commanded, "Later. Here, get back on your lawn chair, and I'll show you where it works best."

Vel quickly complied.

Cheese sat on the side of Vel's lawn chair and waved the dildo around in the air, to frustrate Vel. "You can't just stick the thing in," she said. "First, you have to prepare your cunt." Cheese took the dildo and began rubbing it on the outside of her friend's pussy. She pressed it against Vel's clit, and at the same time stuck her fingers into Vel's pussy and frigged her for a bit. Then she took her fingers out and pushed the dildo against her friend's pussy lips. Sticking the dildo in a half inch or less, she pulled it back again, but then declared Vel unready. She repeated this process several times, driving Vel increasingly crazy.

"Come ON!" Vel finally complained. "It doesn't take THAT long to get ready. I'm flowing like a river already!"

"You're right," Cheese conceded. "I'm just teasin' ya. Here it goes." She plunged it in, in one slow but non-stop movement. She didn't stop until Vel's pussy was completely filled with plastic cock.

Vel cried out, "Oh, Shawn!" and swooned. She came so hard that Cheese had to grab her to prevent her from hitting her head on the poolside concrete. Since Cheese was just getting started, she figured that most of Vel's excitement must have come from imagining the dildo really was Shawn.

"How does it feel?" Cheese asked. "Pretty good, eh?" Vel had grown extremely familiar with the taste of Shawn's penis, and had come to love his cum and sucking it out of his prick as a wonderful end in itself. So generally she tried to use thoughts of tasting his cum to drive away the growing, aching need to have her pussy filled up. But now, with a dildo deep inside her, she was suddenly reminded how great it felt to have a pussy fully occupied. She wanted more of the same. Much more.

"It feels ... filling. Fulfilling," she finally answered.

"You ain't seen nothin' yet, Vel. I haven't even started to move it. Why don't we try that now?" Cheese slowly began pulling the dildo in and out. Vel's mind was blown at just how much it was like fucking, except that the only man she'd ever fucked was her husband Ron, and his penis couldn't compare with the dildo. Ron's penis was nearly as long as Shawn's but it was quite thin.

"Oh my GOOOOODDD!" Vel cried.

Cheese taught Vel a lot about dildos that day. After manually manipulating a dildo on her friend, the two went inside for fear of getting too much sun. Cheese took the opportunity to demonstrate the workings of a strap-on dildo. At first Vel wasn't willing to try it out, but all Cheese had to do was suggest that Vel close her eyes and imagine that it was Shawn's dick coming to get her, and the mother's resistance completely crumbled.

Cheese fucked Vel like a man. Vel had previously explained to Cheese how Hui Shan and Shawn had been screaming in the middle of the night. Now she told Cheese what to say as they imitated the two young lovers, and relived Hui Shan's cries of passion. It greatly helped Vel's fantasy that Shawn was pushing in and out of her. They went on like that for a very long time. Vel had all the climaxes, but Cheese didn't mind.

Cheese did find it strange though, that, in a sense, she was fucking Hui Shan. She wondered if Vel was playing mind games with her by imitating Hui Shan's voice so well, but realized Vel didn't really have it in her to play those kinds of mind games. She found the cries strangely arousing.

Cheese then showed her friend a self-operating dildo. It buzzed and shook inside Vel while Cheese took another one and stuck it in her own pussy.

"God, how many dildos do you carry around with you in your bag?" Vel asked in wonder. "And I thought I was naughty!"

The two were laughing when the phone rang. It turned out to be Vel's husband, calling from Thailand. Vel was no longer bothered by thoughts of morality, religion, or infidelity. Vel chatted amicably with Ron while Cheese plunged the vibrating dildo in and out of her happy friend. Vel loved the irony of being pleasured while on the phone, but she couldn't keep up her end of the conversation very convincingly. She made up an excuse that someone was at the door and cut the call off early.

"How's your tiny-dicked husband doing?" Cheese asked as soon as the phone was put down.

"Cheese. That's not nice. Anyway, are you trying to get me in trouble? I could barely keep from moaning out loud." She took the opportunity to begin doing so. "In any case," she joked, "I think it's more P.C. to call him my 'thick penis-challenged husband.'" They both had a good laugh. "It was just his usual twice a month phone call. Thank God he's not coming home anytime soon, he says. He might come back for Christmas. I can't believe how uppity I got when he was here a few weeks ago. What a waste of good cocksucking time that was. So much has changed since. Just imagine if he had one of those video cameras, and saw me lying naked with you lying on top, pushing in and out with plastic cock! The way men are, maybe he's bored of me and would get excited by the sight of you."

Now that Ron had been brought up, Cheese said, "You know, I've always wondered about Ron. How is it that your husband could be so sexually obtuse and hardly ever make love to you? I've had a theory, especially with his company sending him to Thailand so often. You mind if I check it out?"

"What does that mean?"

"Oh, just some snooping. Let's hire a private investigator and see how Ron has fun over there. It might come in handy if you get a divorce."

"Hmm. That would be extremely disloyal to my husband. I would never agree..."

"You never would have agreed, I know, but things have changed. Consider it done."

Vel acquiesced with continued silence. Privately she thought, I've had my theories too. Let's face it. A divorce is looking so likely. But what'll I do then? He's Mister Moneybags. How will I make a living? Let's not go there. Not today. Finally, she said, "Back to dildos. Thanks for setting me straight on those."

"My pleasure," Cheese said honestly. "And yours too." She reached up and pinched Vel's nipple. "I know! Let's practice greeting each other again!"

"I'm quite mad at you," Vel said in mock anger as she lent in to kiss her friend. "Keeping dildos and your sexy body away from me all these years! How could you?"

The two of them practiced with dildos for many more hours. Cheese refrained from giving or receiving any pussy licking because that didn't further her goal of getting Vel's pussy too sore to fuck. She succeeded in reaching that goal, and then some.

shawnieboy
04-11-2005, 01:51 PM
CHAPTER 5

Meanwhile, back at school Shawn was determined to make a change. As soon as first period ended and he walked into the busy hallway for the five minute break to get to the next class, he saw Sera pushing through the crowd, headed directly for him. He thought, I know what's going to happen. She's going to want me to do even more sexual stuff. But I'm putting my feet down. It's time to thin things out so I have the energy to properly focus on the women I love the best. Now is when I have to spell it out.

As Sera came up, Shawn preempted her and said, "Hey Sera. How was your weekend?" He was making idle chatter, aware that others could hear. Sera gave a short, routine reply and then he continued before she could say more, "I could really use a smoke next period. Why don't we go share a smoke, if you know what I mean? I'm sure Kim, Esther, and Candice would like one too."

That was the code language to meet in the theater room during the next break. Sure enough, an hour later, Shawn quickly made his way to the theater room and found the four cheerleaders he specified already there.

Time was tight with only a five minute break, so Sera started talking before he even finished closing the door. "Nice to see you, Shawn. I'm glad you called us together because we've got some urgent painting needs to discuss. It seems that Esther and Candice want to go without underwear for the week again, and Kim does too. I'm half tempted myself. I was thinking that maybe we could get the whole team..."

Shawn cut her off. "Now, wait a minute. I know what you're going to say. You want me to be the painter again. I applaud your sexual freedom, but I can't help out this time, or on any other week. I have other responsibilities during lunch and after school."

Kim, meanwhile, was already moving in to jack Shawn off while he talked. She didn't care if that was wildly inappropriate to the mood or if there wasn't time, she just wanted her hands on a penis. She generally hated men but loved penises.

Shawn literally brushed her away, saying, "Thanks Kim, but not now." Then to the whole group, he went on, "Sorry. I really like all of you, but that's how it goes. The painting is easy. Anyone can do it and I can help with the supplies. You don't need me to be the one with the brush."

His lecture didn't go over too well. They could see that he was unusually determined. Candice spoke first. "Thanks a ton, Sera." Her voice dripped with sarcasm. "Looks like you're such a bitch that you put him off of all of us."

Sera shot back to her enemy Candice, "Hey, you brainless twat, the pot calls the kettle black. I'll have you know that..."

Shawn interrupted again. "Stuff it, you two. This recent bickering is annoying me, but that's not the main problem. The problem is, I have to be somewhere else at lunch."

Sera looked at him skeptically. "Your job with Ms. Lee, I presume." She said job as if it deserved quote marks.

"Yes," he said defiantly. "It's a very important job. I help her with some routine tasks like filing papers, filling out forms, engaging in routine..."

Esther snidely whispered to Candice, "He's filling something of Ms. Lee's and it's not a form."

Shawn though, overheard and stopped in mid-sentence. "Esther, I heard that, and I resent it. This job is completely on the level."

Sera was clever. She suggested, "Then I suppose you won't mind if we sit in on your little lunch work sessions every day. Starting today. What do you think, girls? Doesn't that sound like fun?" The others all vocally agreed.

Shawn's confident demeanor faltered for a second, but then he put on a hurt face. "I'm insulted. All of you! Don't you trust what I'm..."

Sera now cut him off. "Come on, Shawn. You can fool everyone else with this Ms. Lee's assistant shit, because most folks still think you're the goody-goody nerdy type. Old stereotypes die hard. But we know better. Whenever you split your lunch time and come running from her classroom to here, you're practically doused in her perfume. A couple of times you even had traces of her lipstick here and there. Don't insult our intelligence."

Shawn was flummoxed. He paused for some long moments, until he realized he was caught red handed. Finally he said, "Okay, okay. You got me. But you can understand why I'd need to lie about that. I'm trying to protect her job. The fact is, she and I are serious. I've had a crush on her forever. As lovely as all of you are, none of you can compete with the emotional intensity I feel for her. I hope you'll have the grace to keep this an absolute secret."

Sera replied, "We do, but in return we expect more of your time."

Kim, though, piped up. "Come on, Sera. As much as I'd like more of Shawn's time, I'm not going to blackmail him and fuck up his life and the teacher's life. You go too far." It seemed the others wanted to say the same thing, but Kim beat them to the punch. There were a few "yeahs."

Shawn tried the high road approach. "Sera, people say a lot of nasty things about you, but I think you're better than that. I admire you. You tease and try your best, but you're not the kind of person to actually blackmail someone."

Sera found herself forced to agree. "Yeah." But it was just a temporary measure. She was already thinking up new angles.

Shawn spoke. "Look, everyone. Let's call a spade a spade. You don't need me to paint. That's just an excuse so we can get together and fuck. I'm open to that, sometimes, but I have an official girlfriend now, Hui Shan, and there's Peggy, I mean, Ms. Lee, and there are some others too. I'm spread thin. Candice, Esther, and Sera, you all have boyfriends. In fact, Sera, you have a couple. Let's get together on special occasions sometimes and your boyfriends will take care of you the rest of the time. Is that so bad?"

The others mumbled and grumbled but didn't overtly contest his suggestion.

Shawn looked up at the clock. "Would you look at the time? We're all going to be late to class. I've got to run. We can talk about this some more later. And I trust that if we're going to remain friends, none of you will stab me in the back and ruin things with Ms. Lee by telling anyone. I wouldn't be able to see any of you any more at all, if that were to happen, because I wouldn't know who was responsible for telling. Later!"

He took off. His statement about not knowing who would tell was true, but it was also a subtle blackmail that was clear to all. Despite his protestations against blackmail, he figured he had to play hardball when it came to Sera. As he closed the door, he thought, Phew. That went much better than I expected. They're really all right. Even Sera seemed reasonable.

But as the others made to go, Sera said, "Wait a sec. Don't you see? We don't have to blackmail him or the teacher. We only have to get them to break up, and there are lots of ways to do that. Then he'll be ours, each and every lunch. I've got a plan forming in my mind that involves a video camera. Who's with me?"

There were no takers. Candice flipped Sera the bird as she left. But Sera didn't give up. She thought to herself, So. That's the way it's going to be. I'm going to do whatever it takes. Get between him and Ms. Lee? Easy as pie. They're in such a vulnerable position. Get between him and Hui Shan? Even easier. Hui Shan is a complete pushover. I could probably talk her into eating her own shoe. And what about these mysterious others? I have a very strong hint that at least one of them has a name that sounds a lot like Joanna, and she looks a lot like his sister. Incest. Man, I can knock that one out of the park with my eyes closed. I've got so much on Shawn that he'll have to take me as his girlfriend. I just need to do a little legwork, get some evidence, lay some plans... No one gets the better of me!

shawnieboy
04-11-2005, 01:58 PM
CHAPTER 6

Shawn's fourth period class taught by Peggy seemed quite strange. In the middle of a lecture, she suddenly announced a surprise test in the form of an in-class essay. They'd have to spend the rest of the class writing an answer to a question she posed. Shawn suspected that she made up the test and the question on the spot.

Then she got up to leave, saying that she'd be back shortly. On her way out she stopped by Shawn's desk and slipped him a note she'd just written during the first couple of minutes of their essay assignment. It read,

Dear my favorite Young Man,

This is incredibly dangerous writing you a note like this, and our affair is going to get me fired one of these days. But that just makes me all the more horny. I got so hot looking at you and thinking about what we're going to do during lunch that I can't take it any more. I have to go fuck myself in the bathroom right now or else I'm liable to start fingering myself right in front of everyone. I started thinking what if I just pretend to be scratching an itch between my legs, maybe no one will notice. I almost did it, too, standing in front of the blackboard, and only refrained because I knew that once I started touching myself down there I wouldn't be able to stop. Stop me the next time you see me starting to do something crazy like that!

I'm going to go take the edge off with a couple of climaxes. Know that while you write your essay, I'm in a bathroom stall down the hallway with my skirt up above my ass and my fingers deep in my hole, thinking only of you. I want you to fuck me. Hard. For the whole forty minutes of lunch. Every single instant. Get ready to whip your clothes off in record time because I want your monster teacher-tamer to be in me before the last student closes the door. Good luck finishing your essay while you think about that, hee hee!

I'm so ready for this interminable class to be over. If you even think about running off to your cheerleader friends today, I'm going to have to strangle you to death with my bare hands, and I'm only half kidding. You're making me crazy with lust! Please utterly destroy this note. I think going to the bathroom at the end of class and eating it isn't too extreme a safety precaution. I only wish you could join me in the ladies room right now, but don't!

Love,
Peggy

Needless to say, Shawn had trouble finishing his essay. Not only did the note arouse him, it also made him wonder if Peggy might not be getting too excitable and possessive. In the end he switched from the topic at hand to writing about all the things he was going to do to Peggy at lunch. As soon as he made the change, his stalled pen started to fly across the page. He figured that she'd get a kick out of reading it later.

Shawn looked around and noticed with relief that everyone was so busy with their tests that they didn't even notice he'd been handed a note. He pondered what a huge scandal it would be if anyone else read the note. He actually did eat the note in the bathroom by excusing himself for a bathroom break not long before the period ended.

Finally, the end of class came. They waited until the last student closed the door, then Shawn went to lock it. He started fumbling with his clothes, but Peggy just sat back in her chair, seemingly in no hurry at all. The first words Shawn said were, "Aren't you gonna get naked? Like the note said?"

Peggy chuckled. "That was before I got off in the bathroom. Three times, actually. I'm much better now. I have my self control back. If you would have caught me fifteen minutes ago, I would have promised you anything and worshipped your cock like it was the god of a new religion. But now that we're all relaxed..."

"Hey. You're relaxed. I'm still bursting with cum." Shawn finished taking his clothes off, despite her toying with him.

She smiled naughtily. "Correction. Now that I'm all relaxed, let's do this right. I'm up for playing a role play. How about you?"

Shawn groaned. He wanted instant relief, but this meant more delay. But he was always polite and amenable. "Dang it. Okay, but let's make this quick. I'll play the naked student who sees his beautiful history teacher behind her desk and goes up and fucks her silly." He walked towards her, intent on carrying that out.

Peggy laughed. "Very cute. Far too realistic though. Come up with something better."

Shawn was positively peeved. She seems to think we have all the time in the world! What's with her? Is this her way of reasserting herself after cravenly begging for cock on the phone over the weekend? That would make sense. But she can only have the control to do it if she gets off first. Grr. Well, I'll show her a role play!

"Okay, Peggy. But you do as I say, and don't waste time. First off, I'm gonna turn off the light and shut the blinds." He immediately started doing so. "It's night time. You've stayed extra late at school, grading papers. You went to your car, but it wouldn't start. There was no one around to help. So now you're walking home. Get up and start walking."

Peggy did so. She more or less walked in place, since there wasn't far to go in walking from one side of the classroom to the other. But she did move forward ever so slowly. Shawn meanwhile continued pulling down the Venetian blinds on all the windows, one by one. By the time he finished, the class was quite dark.

"Okay. Good. Unfortunately, you have to walk through a bad neighborhood to get home. A very, very bad neighborhood. It's late. It's dark. You're scared. As you walk down a dark alley way, you hear the sound of footsteps behind you. You turn around, but there's no one there. The steps have stopped. But when you start up again, they start up too. You keep walking. The steps are coming closer. You stop again."

This time Peggy actually stopped. She looked over her shoulder. Shawn was still pulling down blinds, but he finally finished. He rushed his naked body over towards Peggy but there was no where to hide in a wide open room. But she was past her desk by now, more or less standing behind where she usually sat, so he crouched down and hid below the side of her desk.

He continued, "You start walking again now, but you're scared."

Peggy spoke. "I am!"

"Good. The footsteps resume. They're coming closer. Closer." He stood up, and looking around, grabbed a ruler off of the desk. Then he rushed behind Peggy and drew the ruler across her neck. It had a metal edge on one side, and he put that edge up to her skin. She shuddered because she momentarily thought he really did have a knife. He whispered in a low and gravelly voice, "Lady, your money or your life!"

Peggy was trembling, though Shawn couldn't tell if it was acting or if he'd successfully set the scene. She whispered back, "Take what you want. Anything. Just don't hurt me!"

Shawn paused. He breathed down her neck. "Anything, hunh?" He started to trace the shape of her collar bone with the edge of the ruler. His voice was gravelly and ugly, not gravelly and sexy like Cheese's. She shivered again. "Hmm. You're a pretty nice lookin' lady. Too bad you were walking down here. Almost makes me think you were asking for it."

"For what?"

"To get raped. By a real nasty man." Shawn suddenly dropped the ruler to just below her skirt and used it to pull the skirt up. Then, holding the skirt with a hand, he used the ruler to pull her panties down. He ripped the panties in the process, which he thought was an appropriate touch. Then he poked at her pussy with the ruler. She gasped. He felt around her crotch with his other hand, reaching through her legs.

shawnieboy
04-11-2005, 02:00 PM
"A-ha! You're wet. What kind of hussy would be wet from the instant a dirty man starts to touch her in a dark alleyway?" He sloshed his finger around her pussy lips - they were very wet indeed.

Peggy make a signal with her hands and said, "Time out. Shawn, that's no fair. I was wet from before. I was soaked before we even started, just thinking what we'd do."

"But why are you so freely flowing right now? You're about as drippy as I've ever seen you." He diddled with her clit until she let out a tortured moan.

She protested, "But that's only because I know it's you and I'm not really being raped. I don't get turned on by rape. I'm a liberated woman."

He brought the ruler back up to her neck, only now it reeked of and dripped her pussy juices. "That may be. All I know is you can't say this isn't turning you on. The time out is over."

He suddenly drew the ruler across her neck, pressing into her skin a little. She shuddered again, and Shawn realized that she just came. He whispered right into her ear with his ugly voice, "Nice lady, I don't want your money. Or, I don't want just your money. I think I'll fuck you first. Then I'm going to take you back to the warehouse where my whole gang is going to fuck you silly. We're going to tie you up and drench you in cum. There's gonna be nasty men pounding into every hole all at once. You're going to be a sperm receptacle until you can't walk. Then we'll take your cum-glazed body and throw it into the street so other nasty men can find you and do the same to you. If you're walking home, expect it to take you a couple weeks to get there."

Peggy suddenly turned around, looked at Shawn right in the eye, and said angrily, "Okay, young man, that's it! I've had enough!"

Shawn wasn't sure what she meant. He wondered, Did I go too far? By using rape as a fantasy did I cross an uncrossable line of bad taste?

But it wasn't her intention to complain. She literally ripped her blouse open. Buttons went flying everywhere. Within seconds she had her skirt off and her bra off. Her sleeves and panty hose still remained only because she couldn't be bothered to take the time to get them off. She said huskily, "Enough playing around. Fuck me already, you nasty man! And don't lose the ruler!"

Shawn roughly pulled her to the floor, and she mewled with great pleasure as he did so. He growled, "Here ya go, nice lady! Take my big, fat, smelly cock, because it's gonna fill your hole and then some!"

She cried, "No! Don't! NoooOOOOoooo!"

For once, Shawn knew not to listen, and not stop. He pushed in deep, and fucked her hard and fast. She replied with alternate cries of "Don't!" and then "Stop!" "Don't!" "Stop!" Eventually the thrusts were coming so fast that the don'ts and stops were blurring into each other. Finally, she was very clearly and deliberately yelling, "Don't stop! Don't stop! Don't stop!"

Shawn in fact didn't stop. These fast, intense fucks were usually over quickly, but not this time. Shawn focused hard on not cumming, and held out a remarkably long time. It seemed that in what was still a less than ten minute fuck, he fucked her in every conceivable position. First he lay on top of her, then with barely a pause, flipped her over, then he pulled her up and bent her over her desk and fucked her doggy style. Then, dramatically, he swept the desk clean, laid her across it, draped her legs over each side, and then fucked her there.

The entire time, he remained in character, grunting and moaning with a low, menacing, rough voice. As he picked up Peggy and put her on her desk, he muttered, "Move it, pretty lady." All that caused whimpers and sighs of delight in Peggy. When she got so excited that she started screaming loudly and piercingly, Hui Shan-style, Shawn clasped a hand over her mouth and muffled her cries. He realized with pleasure that that was not only necessary to prevent their being found it, but it was also in keeping with the role play.

He literally fucked her backwards down the desk. They both came in an Earth-shattering climax before Peggy reached the other end. Then they just laid in place on the desk, huffing and puffing for many minutes.

When they finished, the first thing Peggy said was, "I always wanted to do that 'don't stop' thing. But I never actually did, even with my boyfriend of two plus years. He would have found it childish. You make me lose all my inhibitions."

Shawn replied in his low rapist voice, "Sorry 'bout that lady. I'm sure we'll find 'em here in the alley somewhere. Now, speaking of missing, where did you put your purse? I still want your money."

She laughed and nudged him in the arm. "Curse you, young man. You just fuck too good and you're far too clever. I could never have imagined that you could equal our first fuck, but you just about did it. Damn! Not only did you knock my pencil sharpener to the floor and break it, but you ripped my blouse. Good thing I figured you'd do that one of these days and kept a spare."

Shawn just smiled. He too was a bit surprised how intense their love-making could get. Peggy seemed to bring something special out of him, and the role plays helped a lot too.

As they sat in the afterglow, cradling each other in casual embrace, Peggy commented, "You realize I'll never look at a ruler in the same way again, don't you? I'll have to get a new ruler that looks completely different from that one if I ever hope to teach with dry panties again. That one goes back to my apartment. I may break it out from time to time for 'special assignments,' if you know what I mean."

He answered, "I actually know exactly what you mean. I have an image of you standing in front of the classroom holding a ruler and stroking it up and down like you were jacking off a penis. That was just a few weeks ago, but I'm sure it's permanently burned into my brain forever. In fact, isn't it the same ruler?"

She smiled in fond remembrance. "In fact, it is. This puppy definitely goes into the ruler hall of fame." But then she looked at him with concern. "But you ARE a bastard, you realize that? I was so keen on regaining some position in your eyes after what you did to me over the weekend. I had half a mind to spank you really good today. That's what I fantasized about all last night. But then you have to have this rape role play and expose me as being even more beholden to your glorious man-muscle. That's just plain cruel."

"Sorry. I was just feeling pissed off all of a sudden and decided to run with the emotion. It really wasn't an intentional thing. I just want to have fun."

"Never you mind. But know that you have a surprise spanking in your very near future." She winked. "I'm shocked at the things that you reveal are arousing to me. In this case I plead that it wasn't really the rape fantasy so much as knowing how you were going to blow my brains out with the way you fuck. And of course you did. But the good news is, we still have a goodly amount of time left. I've got another surprise test for you. Show me how good you are at licking a cunt. Three climaxes for your teacher is an A."

Shawn saluted. "Yes, ma'am. ... Oh. By the way, you don't have to worry about me running off to the cheerleaders any more. I told Sera and her pals that my lunches will be spent only with you from now on. Turns out they knew what we've been up to, but that couldn't be helped. At least they've sworn to keep quiet." He bent down and put his tongue to work.

Peggy moaned "Oh, Shawn!" in response to both his tongue finding her clit and the good news. But after the happy surprise wore off, she began to consider the implications. This is so dangerous. Now a bunch of young, gossipy girls hold my career in their hands. Especially Sera. I know that Sera. She, at least, doesn't like to lose. I'll bet that she's going to strike back, and I'll naturally be in the sights of her rifle. But I'm no pushover. Bring it on, baby, bring it on!

At that very moment, Sera stood outside the door to Peggy's classroom. She had a cup up to the door, which allowed her to hear some of what was happening inside. Thanks to excellent sound proofing she couldn't hear any of the words, but she could make out the rise and fall of the lovemaking energy, and catch some of the louder screams. Had she been able to hear Peggy's challenge, she would have looked Peggy in the eye and replied, "Don't worry. I'll bring it on and then some. You're going down!"

shawnieboy
04-11-2005, 02:03 PM
CHAPTER 7

Ironically, given Shawn's new resolution to distance himself from the cheerleaders, the first thing he did after school was go and fuck three cheerleaders. Monday afternoon normally meant another "S-Club" meeting (or "S-A-Club meeting" as everyone but Vel now called them), now that Joanna and Shawn were no longer grounded. Shawn was going to cancel it due to his huge homework load, but then Kim announced at the end of school that Hui Shan would be joining them as well. Shawn realized what a good idea that was, since Kim already knew his incestuous secrets, and he couldn't resist the invitation. He figured it didn't really go against his new cheerleader stance, since two of the cheerleaders in question were Hui Shan and Joanna.

When they got to Kim's house, Shawn was surprised to see that the girls all went to Kim's room and sat down, fully clothed, and started acting as if they really were in a normal club. Kim sat in a chair facing the other three sitting on her bed and appeared to lead the meeting. She pounded on her arm rest and said with a bemused smirk on her face, "The meeting of the Service Shawn Club will come to order."

Joanna immediately raised her hand and Kim called on her. "Yes, Joanna?"

Shawn's sister spoke in a mock officious and nerdy tone. "I suggest we all get naked and immediately start servicing Shawn. It is, after all, the core mission of our organization."

Kim smiled and nodded in agreement. "Does any one second the motion?"

Hui Shan raised her hand. "I do. But I want to make clear that we're all united in determination to make Shawn feel so horny and so good that he doesn't know up from down. Maybe we can put that in the official record or something. I propose we start by having one girl strip the clothes off of the other while the third begins cocksucking without further ado."

Kim replied, "I agree. Joanna what do you think of that suggestion? Oooh. Looks like Hui Shan has already nominated herself for the cocksucking part. You go, girl." Hui Shan had dropped between Shawn's legs and had his penis far down her throat in a near deep throating. "That leaves you and me to get started with the visual stimulation. All in favor say 'aye' or wrap your tongue around a cock."

Shawn, Kim, and Joanna said "aye." Shawn then announced gleefully, "I can safely say that Hui Shan voted yes as well."

"Good." Kim stood up, then reached out a hand and helped Joanna up. "Joanna, we at the Service Shawn Club have to acknowledge that since you're his sister, he gets most aroused by you and fucks you the most. Not to mention, you have a damn fine body which we all adore. So it's only appropriate that you strip first. All in favor of that motion say 'aye' or stick your finger up Shawn's ass."

Shawn again confirmed that Hui Shan joined in with the ayes. He also realized that she somehow was managing to take off her own clothes even while mostly keeping her hands on his privates. He could tell because she enjoyed rubbing her nipples across the skin of his legs at every opportunity.

Kim put on a collection of James Brown's greatest hits. Joanna stood before Shawn and began dancing to the funky beat while Kim, also dancing, worked on removing her friend's clothes. There was a lot of licking and kissing and fondling. Before long, a good deal of Kim's clothing came off too. Shawn bounced around on the bed, enjoying the music, and even Hui Shan bounced and sucked cock to the beat.

Before long, Kim and Joanna were naked and sexually assaulting each other with abandon right in front of Shawn. Then the song "Sex Machine" came on. Kim paused in her sucking of one of Joanna's tits (though her fingers in Joanna's pussy didn't pause). She said, "All those in favor of declaring Shawn the official number one sex machine of our high school, say aye or deep throat him."

That was a challenge for Hui Shan, since she'd never deep throated before. But she'd been reading up on it, and more importantly getting tips from Cheese in recent days. They'd even discussed deep throating. As a result, she was able to take him all the way with only a little bit of gagging. She couldn't hold it long, and it was a far cry from one of Peggy's expert jobs, but it was a good start. He patted Hui Shan on the head encouragingly.

Joanna joked in a deadpan voice, "I resolve that Shawn stays on the scene like a, like a, sex machine."

Shawn, also quoting from the James Brown song, replied equally seriously, "Fellas, I'm ready to get up and do MY thang. Movin', doin' it, you know." Everyone laughed. Then Shawn continued in a more normal voice, "I also have a proposal. I propose that we get down to some serious fucking already. Hui Shan is such a naturally talented cocksucker and now deep throater, and this mutual striptease and grope session is so arousing that I don't think I can last much longer. And I get to unload in women's mouths all the time. I want to deposit this load in a nice, warm pussy."

Kim disengaged from Joanna and clapped her hands to get attention. "You heard him, girls. We Service Shawn Club members must act like a well-oiled machine to give him maximum pleasure."

Joanna suggested, "More like a well-lubed, dripping, and juicy pussy sex machine."

Kim replied officiously. "I stand corrected. Please make the proper correction in the minutes for the meeting. Quick. Let's assume our positions and bust out the condoms. Oh, wait. First we must vote on Shawn's proposal. All in favor say 'aye' or put one of Shawn's balls in your mouth and suck on it."

To Kim's surprise, she was the only one to say "aye." Joanna dropped down and joined Hui Shan so each of them took one of his balls in their mouths. Shawn didn't even know that was physically possible, but they managed to find room cheek to cheek. Shawn was too overwhelmed by the resulting sensation to remember to vote. Kim joked, "I take it that's an abstention from Shawn, but the motion carries by three votes to none."

shawnieboy
04-11-2005, 02:05 PM
Kim then roused everyone up. She clapped her hands to get attention and repeated, "Let's assume our positions. Joanna, as Shawn's sister and the possessor of one of the finest tasting pussies in the known universe, a fact I can personally attest to, it's only right that you get fucked first and often. So assume the position on the bed and spread your sopping and incestuous thighs real wide." Joanna saluted and did so.

Then Kim turned to Shawn. "Shawn, you fuck your sister sitting up. That way, Hui Shan and I have more of you and her to play with. Hui Shan, since you have arguably the biggest tits of us all, your main job is to satisfy Shawn's tit craving. Keep them buried in his face until he's drowning in tit. Shawn, reward her by sucking her nipples as much as you can. Also, Hui Shan, you can sit on Joanna's face and still lean forward for your tit duties. Sound good?"

"M'kay! Sounds super!" Hui Shan naturally reacted with great enthusiasm.

They all started to assume their positions.

Kim spoke mostly to herself now. "That leaves me, little Kim, in charge of Shawn's back side. Which mostly means I get to lick and finger his asshole, though I'm going to keep my hard little nips digging in his manly back at every opportunity. That's it, Shawn, plow your sister's fertile fields deep and fill her with your incestuous brother-cum...."

Kim's orchestration of events and her taking the least desirable spot had a purpose. Given Shawn's announcement that he'd be devoting all his school lunches to Peggy, not to mention his near cancellation of today's Service Shawn Club meeting, she knew she was very lucky to have him there at all. So she went out of her way to please him in every possible way, hoping that would encourage him to come back to use her house to fuck again and again.

She was very successful. Shawn had a great time, and her organization of events helped. For instance, after he finished fucking Joanna, Kim sat up in the bed and announced, "Okay Shawn, to get you warmed up for your next fucking, I say we give you a triple blowjob. Have you ever had one of those before?"

"Nope."

"Today's your first then. We're going to have to work this out so we can fit three heads around it. Let's see. Shawn, you go sit on the edge of the bed..."

They got it all arranged, and sure enough, three tongues were soon busy licking his rod at the same time. They got it hard in seconds, and then kept going on it. One mouth typically sucked on his penis head, but made sure not to go too far down so the others could have room. Another tongue generally focused just on his sensitive spot below the head, and the third went roaming at the base, with a hand or two usually assisting by rubbing. And that's not to mention the hands and tongues that worked on his balls and anus. They'd do that for a while, and then switch positions, with the penis head sucking being the most coveted one.

Shawn meanwhile closed his eyes and let his hands roam freely, not looking where they were going. There was always a tit, or ass, or pussy to fondle. It seemed that whomever he touched would soon respond with an orgasm. He felt a bit like Santa Claus, except he was handing out climaxes wherever he went instead of wrapped presents. He felt that it was nice, too, to just take orders for once and not have to be the one leading events.

Shawn was struck, though not for the first time, at just how wet and sticky most sexual acts were. With three tongues lapping frantically on his penis, it became positively drenched in saliva and pre-cum. The girls' faces grew increasingly sticky too, even before he came. Shawn found that the more he took part in sex, the less he thought of all the bodily fluids as gross and actually came to love seeing the look of wet skin, drenched in sweaty, juicy sex.

The girls stopped just before he hit his climax, and then he took a typical recovery break so he could save his load for another fuck. As he sat back on the bed and idly pulled on the two clits nearest his reach, he commented, "Wow. Thank you all. A triple blow is so great. I mean, not only does it feel fantastic, but it's such a power trip to have three girls all so eager to get a piece. The way you three all subtly jostle and fight to take control of a bigger piece of cock - I actually like that."

Hui Shan answered, "We're in the Service Shawn Club. That's our job. I'm soooo all over that duty. It's such fun. The only bummer is when there's not enough cock to service."

Shawn swung over her. "Good answer. I'll show you something else that's fun. I'm going to fuck you a while, and then Kim. Meanwhile, Kim and Joanna, let me take Hui Shan solo and you two have fun with each other lying right next to us."

Hui Shan objected, though not very forcefully, "Don't you want to fuck Joanna some more? If that's what you want to do the most..."

He replied, "Now Hui Shan, I know you're pretty selfless, but you can't possibly be that selfless. I know you want it, and you're gonna get it."

Kim added, "Sorry, Hui Shan. I may be the president of the Service Shawn Club, but Shawn is the emperor and what he says goes. The votes are just for show. I'm afraid you're going to be fucked down to the marrow of your bones. You are nothing but a big-titted, wide-assed cum receptacle at this point, honey."

Hui Shan pretended anguish. "Oh dear." She squirmed around on the bed, flaunting all her charms in the process. "Whatever will I do? I'm just a helpless cunt!"

Kim joked, "Everyone in favor of Shawn's motion to fuck that helpless but tasty cunt, signify by deep throating him. No 'ayes' this time." That led to a lot of frustrated groans, since everyone was bad at deep throating. Shawn groaned too, since he wanted to get on with the fucking, but he realized it would be good practice for the girls for later. Kim and Joanna were hopelessly out to sea in deep throating technique, but Hui Shan soon had them practicing the basics, even though it was mostly a case of the blind leading the blind.

Shawn took full advantage of Kim's selfless attitude. Mindful of his promise to fuck Joanna twice for every time he fucked Hui Shan, he came three times in total and deposited two loads in his sister and one in his girlfriend, maintaining the balance. Kim didn't get fucked much at all, but she nonetheless had a very excellent time. Joanna and Hui Shan allowed her to lick up all the cream pie after each fuck, and she loved that.

At one point near the end, Shawn found himself cradling Hui Shan in his arms. He asked her, "So Aims, what do you think of this foursome and our little club? Jealous? I know now that you do get jealous sometimes."

"It's great! What do YOU think, Mr. Official Boyfriend? Did we do a good job?" She cleverly avoided the jealousy issue.

"Good job? It was awesome. I'm probably the luckiest guy on earth. My only concern is that after another month or two of the fawning attitude you all have I'll be hopelessly spoiled and an insufferable jerk. Like, you know the whole 'sex machine' award you gave me earlier? I've got to pretend I didn't hear that, even though I love it. But the whole multiple partner orgy thing is awesome. Thanks, y'all, for inviting Hui Shan."

"Yeah!" Hui Shan agreed. "I second that motion!" Everyone laughed. She continued, "Can I stay in the club? Please? Please?" She looked back and forth at Kim and Joanna anxiously.

Kim and Joanna looked at each other and then Kim said, "Of course, especially since Shawn obviously wants it. After all, this is the Service Shawn Club. But the question is, who should we add in the future?"

Joanna answered, "If Shawn and I are both here, then we can't have anyone else. But if it's just one of us, then we could go for one of the other cheerleaders. We can't let anyone know about our incestuous secret."

Kim retorted, "Oh, come on! That secret can't be so secret amongst the cheerleaders. Sera at least totally has to suspect it by now. Don't you think we could invite her, and she wouldn't tell anyone?"

Joanna replied, "If she knows, that's one thing, but I'm not going to tell her if she doesn't. She's dangerous."

Shawn agreed. "She's WAY dangerous. I don't trust her further than I can throw her. So don't even think about that."

"Fine," Kim harrumphed. "So what about someone like Cheese? She's totally hot and bisexual. She's helping Shawn in every way."

Joanna complained, "Hey! Let's not talk about the mother like this when the daughter's around, okay?" She looked significantly at Hui Shan.

But Hui Shan said, "It's okay. I don't mind. In fact, I'd love to do sexual stuff with her. That would be like, totally awesome."

"Whoa, Hui Shan," Kim responded. "Do you realize what you're saying? That's real incest. She gave birth to you."

Hui Shan bowed her head, and looked bummed. "Well, if you say it's so wrong, then I guess maybe it's not such a good idea. But I don't see what's so bad about it. Why is that wrong but all the stuff at the Chen house is okay? It's not like she could get me pregnant. Wouldn't we all have a lot of fun?" Getting more animated, she continued, "I mean, isn't having fun what it's all about? I think everybody should fuck everybody and then we'd all be happy."

No one responded to Hui Shan, but all three just stared at the ceiling, lost in their own thoughts. They all knew that, unfortunately, in the real world it wasn't that simple.

shawnieboy
04-11-2005, 02:12 PM
CHAPTER 8

Despite being pleasured by Caelist and then Cheese for most of the day, all the action only whetted Vel's appetite for the real thing: her son's penis. True, her pussy was sore, but she nonetheless eagerly waited for Shawn to come home from what she thought as a legitimate, college application-enhancing S-Club meeting. But Shawn disappointed her.

She waited for him in the kitchen, again wearing the apron she'd taken to usually wearing when doing kitchen duties. When he walked in she said, "Hello, Tiger. How'd the appointment go? Would you like a snack?" Then sitting up on the kitchen sink, she spread her legs and said seductively, "Do you see anything you'd like to eat? Pie, perhaps? My muffin?" Then she brought her hand towards her crotch, but at the last second pointed her finger in a completely different direction, indicating a plate on the counter containing both a slice of apple pie and a blueberry muffin. She laughed at her joke, and Shawn laughed too.

But Shawn was so tired, oversexed, and suddenly guilty about continuing to blow off his homework that he barely even batted an eye at behavior that would have given him a heart attack had it happened some weeks earlier. "Wow, Mom, you look soooo sexy. But don't tease me like that. You know that activity is very against the rules. I said this morning we've got to take it easy on the sexual stuff. I really should hit the books."

Vel was so horny after waiting hours for Shawn to come home that she certainly wasn't going to let any perceived rules stop her. But she saw how tired he was and let him go. Dinner was nearly ready already, and Shawn soon wolfed it down (and some of the apple pie) quickly so he could go to bed.

After nothing more than some further good-bye French kissing and tit groping, Shawn went straight to his bed to collapse. But seeing Vel's disappointed mood, he promised her he wasn't done for the evening, but would rebound in a big way after a post-dinner nap.

Joanna had also come home from the orgy at Kim's at about the same time Shawn came home. She finished dinner too, but wasn't nearly as wiped out as Shawn. So she helped her mother with some chores. The two of them were doing the dishes in the kitchen when Cheese came over after finishing her dinner next door. There were more prolonged sexual greetings all around.

Cheese also was looking forward to some action with Shawn, and was disappointed to find that he was sleeping. Hui Shan came over after dinner and then the four of them sat around talking. Before long, the discussion turned to all the things Vel had learned that day. Vel explained in great detail how she learned to go down on a woman and take a dildo up her pussy. She was tempted to try her new skills out immediately, and the others would have naturally loved that. But they all remained clothed in deference to Shawn's request to stay calm so he could do his homework in peace, but the atmosphere grew more heated the longer Vel went on with her stories.

Finally, Cheese could take it no more. She thought, Homework or no homework, I absolutely have to get fucked by Shawn at least once a day, now that we've started. His penis is probably all backed up with cum from not having had sex for many long hours. Far from hindering his homework, I would actually be doing him a favor if I got up there and help him deposit a load in my cunt. Then he'll be able to study without distraction. Somewhere deep down she knew this was just a pathetic self-justification and she felt really bad in keeping him from his homework, but she needed to be fucked so badly that she couldn't help herself.

By the time she got upstairs it had been over an hour since Shawn started his nap. That also meant it had been an hour of hearing Vel and her sexy adventures. Cheese couldn't even hold out for a little while longer. She walked into Shawn's room and gently shook him awake.

Shawn looked a bit perturbed by that, but Cheese pointed out, "It's not natural to sleep so late. If you don't wake up now, you'll sleep all night and then you'll get your sleep schedule all messed up."

That luckily was sound advice, so Shawn roused himself and sat up in bed.

Cheese wasted no time. She asked, "So how's Shawn Junior doing today?" She reached under his sheets and had her hands wrapped around his penis before she even finished that sentence. She was pleased to see that he'd woken up with a woody. She thought, That's my sweetie. I swear to God, this boy just doesn't know the meaning of the word "flaccid."

But Shawn pushed her hand away. She didn't take this well. She wore a maroon silk nightie. She leaned forward and began rubbing her tits into his chest. The silken material felt fantastic, especially contrasted with her hard nipples pressing into him.

But Shawn said, "Sorry, Cheese, you know I love it, and I love you. But I really, really, REALLY have to do some homework. I haven't done a lick all day." He tried to push her away, but with the entire weight of her body over his, he wasn't successful, and she continued her exquisite body rub.

Cheese made her voice even more sultry and gravelly than it usually was. "But Sweetie. I need it so bad. I'll show you some licking! ... You see? This is why I held off on fucking you so long, because I knew that once we started I'd never be able to stop. I locked the door and I promise we'll be really fast. Once you drain that giant fire hose of yours into my squeezable cunt, your mind will be so much clearer to think about your studies."

She looked up at Shawn's face and saw he wasn't falling for it. So she continued to rub her silky tits and continued to make her case. More complaining now, she said, "You KNOW you want it! Don't you? Aren't you a real man? Show me you are!" He refused to answer. Meanwhile, her hands battled with Shawn's beneath the sheets for control of his penis.

"Sweetie, what do I have to do to get you to fuck me? God, I've never had to say those words to any man, and somehow it makes me want you that much more. What do I have to do? Do you want me to do a striptease? Do you want me to walk across the floor on all fours like a sex slave? I have my pride, but I'll do it!"

Cheese was confused, because she found her lust growing with every passing second, as if some inexorable tidal wave was washing over her, taking control. Her own vocalization of her extreme fuck-need only served to excite her that much more.

Shawn gave up the penis battle and let Cheese begin to frantically jack him off with both hands while her upper body continued its thrusts all over his chest. But his move was just a tactical diversion. With his hands free and Cheese's engaged, he was finally able to push her completely away from his body. Eventually he pushed her so far down the bed that she had to let go of his pole. Victorious, he said, "Sorry, Cheese. But I really seriously have to work. I have a big test tomorrow and a twenty page paper due by the end of the week. I have tests every day this week! It's already eight o'clock and sex with you is never fast. It gloriously goes on for ever and ever. It totally kills me, but with my mom's goodnight kiss tradition and all, when am I going to have the time to even open a book if I don't do it now? I'm at the end of my rope!"

Cheese burst out impulsively, "Don't talk about ropes!" But then she managed to calm herself somewhat. Trembling, she got up to leave. "Oh, poo. What if you really kick ass on your homework and I come back here in an hour to check on how you're doing?"

"That's an idea. Though I don't see how I can kick ass. I'm going to have you stuck in my head now. But I have to try. I really have to try."

Cheese made it to the door and put her hand on the handle. But then she watched Shawn walk to the dresser and slip on a T-shirt and sweatpants, then watched him sit down in front of his computer and turn it on. His penis made a tremendously large lump in the gray sweatpants and Cheese found herself imagining that lump pushing in and out of her pussy so clearly that she feared she was losing her mind. What little self-control she had flew right out the window.

Shawn turned around, and to his great surprise, he saw Cheese crawling naked across the floor. It wasn't just what she was doing, but how she was doing it. Her face was contorted with a look of pure, wanton lust and desperation.

He looked all around his room, and then back at her. He could scarcely imagine that his ordinary room, a typically nerdy high schooler's room filled with books, CDs, computer stuff, the usual posters, and not much else, should contain a woman like Cheese crawling across the floor, begging to get fucked. His mind reeled at the incongruity of it all.

She looked up and shot him an angry look. She complained as she continued to sexily shake her tits dangling down from her torso and exaggeratedly wiggle her ass, "Are you happy now? I can't believe I'm doing this! Look what you've done to my dignity. I feel so ashamed, but I can't stop myself. I MUST have your cock in me!"

Shawn was aroused beyond all reason as he saw Cheese nearly crying with need. But he closed his eyes and steeled his nerves. He said, "I swear to God, I'll fuck you tonight. How can I not, after seeing that, coming from you of all people? But it has to be AFTER the homework or I know I'll never get started. I'm going to keep my eyes closed and take a very cold shower. Please don't interrupt me unless you want to see my future fail. I HAVE to show resolve, and if it isn't this, Hui Shan or someone else will be here in a minute. You have to keep them and yourself from my room. I beg of you!"

Cheese was miffed, but also somewhat gratified that he had to close his eyes and beg her to stop. She said, "Okay. One hour. Max!" Then she fled the room.

benlee69
04-11-2005, 05:04 PM
steady la now only part22...meaning more of good stuff coming. you friend so good email you everyday?

good job bro.

shawnieboy
04-11-2005, 06:19 PM
no lah my friend email it to me long time ago but the latest is up to part 33 only

benlee69
04-11-2005, 08:38 PM
no lah my friend email it to me long time ago but the latest is up to part 33 only


Anyway good work, keep it up. ;) hey check with your friend the story will end at part no???

Thanks..............aiya system said need to give others points first before i can give you points again.

shawnieboy
05-11-2005, 11:48 AM
CHAPTER 9

Cheese staggered down the hallway, drunk with lust. Her high heels didn't make her walking any easier. She looked back and saw Shawn flee across the hall and into the bathroom. That gave her a little smile. Yet she thought, My strategy is all messed up! I should be tactically thinking about what to do next to whom and why, but all I want to do is get fucked! I've made a complete fool of myself and I didn't even get fucked for all the bother.

She stood at the top of the stairs for a few minutes to somewhat compose herself, yet even after waiting she found herself nearly incapable of thought beyond fantasies of Shawn fucking her. That wasn't helping. With nothing else to do she went downstairs to see what the other women were doing.

That was a big mistake for the condition she was in, because, if anything, Hui Shan, Joanna, and Vel were even hornier than she was. Vel was in the middle of detailing an extremely sexual experience. She had her top down around her stomach and was roughly squeezing her own tits with both hands. Joanna and Hui Shan sat on the couch across from her and had their hands busy beneath their see-through nighties. The fact that Hui Shan and Joanna spent the whole afternoon fucking made them a bit tired, but no less ready to fuck some more than Vel.

As Cheese got closer, she heard Vel say, "So then, while Shawn, I meant Cheese, kept pushing her strap-on in and out of me, I got so confused. One on hand, I was so busy thinking about Shawn. I imagined his throbbing monster splitting me in two while his tanned and muscular chest pressed down onto my boobs. He was telling me how much he loved me and was promising me that he would make up for lost time and fuck me every single day for the rest of time. But it wasn't Shawn! Even with my eyes closed, there was no way I could ignore Cheese's massive jugs pressing back up into mine. Damn that woman, she was playing the mutual nipple rubbing game that she knows drives me crazy! My hands were on her ass, and that was no muscular male ass. God, her pale white ass is so supple and squeezable! And the smell! Since we were outside the house I couldn't smell the familiar Shawn cum smell that now completely permeates our house and keeps us all in permanent heat. Instead, it was pussy everywhere, filling my nostrils and driving me mad. It was like I was getting fucked by both Cheese AND Shawn at once!"

That brought a new round of excited groans from everyone, including Cheese. It was especially arousing for Cheese since she could recall the smells and tastes and feels of the incident from that morning quite clearly. But Cheese held up her hand and said in a loud voice, "Wait! Vel, you have to stop this minute!" Attention gained, Cheese staggered forward and collapsed on another couch that faced Vel's.

Vel momentarily stopped the loving of her own tits, and said, "What? Did I do something wrong?"

In fact, the only reason Cheese demanded the halt was because she was too aroused and couldn't take any more. The smell of sex filled the air and seemed to be suffocating her. The smell was like a siren calling her pussy to get fucked, but she only wanted Shawn and he was cruelly unavailable.

However, Joanna saw an opportunity and answered first. "Yes, Mom. You DID do something wrong. Cheese just got back from Shawn's room. Look at her. She's just been ravished. I can't see any of the usual cum stains, so she probably got it deep in the mouth. No doubt he's completely unable to study, thanks to you getting everyone too horny with your hot stories. You've been terribly naughty. I think you need a good spanking!"

Vel bowed her head guiltily. "I have been naughty, haven't I? I'm sorry."

Cheese wanted to put the spanking to a halt before it began so she could properly recover, but the sight of Vel's face looking contrite, not to mention Vel's tits hanging down, lightly bouncing, was too much. She could actually see her best friend's tits throbbing from across the room. She said, "Yes. Angel is right! You need a good spanking, and now. God, yes!"

Vel meekly nodded and resumed groping her tits. She said in a very small voice, "I'm sorry. It seems my tits have taken control again. I can't stop my hands."

Cheese announced, "You need discipline. We're going to have to spank it into you. Okay, everybody get naked." She felt good to be taking command of the scene, and that temporarily quelled her profound lust.

"Everybody?" queried Vel. "Why do Joanna and Hui Shan need to get naked too? They're just watching."

Good point, thought Cheese. But then an excuse of sorts came to her mind. "Of course an observer doesn't need to get naked, but I thought they could administer some of the spankings too, so I could teach them how to do it. I may not always be around when you do something naughty with Shawn."

Vel groaned lustily, "Oh no! EVERYONE is going to spank me? No! I can't take it. I'll be good, trust me..." But in fact there was nothing Vel wanted more at that moment than be heartily spanked, and everyone knew it.

There was very little clothing being worn in the first place, but now all that remained came off. Almost all, that is: the four of them all kept their high heels on.

shawnieboy
05-11-2005, 11:50 AM
Cheese thought to herself, Why does Vel accept that both the spanker and spankee have to be naked? I think her brain has now completely migrated to her pussy! She found herself absentmindedly fondling a nearby ass until she looked around and saw with surprise that it was Hui Shan's. She immediately pulled her hand away.

Hui Shan was drowning in lust like everyone else. She complained, "Awww, Mom, why did you stop? That felt sooooo good." But Cheese moved further away, so Hui Shan walked a few steps in the other direction and she rubbed her ass up against Joanna's thigh. Joanna immediately got the picture and began rubbing Hui Shan's ass in the same way Cheese had been.

Cheese was in no mood to ponder that but merely groaned with lust. She had half a mind to throw herself at her daughter, but then she remembered Vel's spank-craving ass, and her lust found a new target.

Everyone was standing around, waiting for Cheese to take charge. Cheese quickly surveyed the room, and then said, "Okay. Vel, lie down on that coffee table and get ready for an ass whooping."

Vel complained, "But the coffee table is low and cold."

"Hey. You're getting spanked, not taking a bubble bath. Now spread your legs wide so we all can see that delicious cunt of yours."

Vel immediately spread her legs as wide as they could go, and whimpered, "Yes, ma'am."

Cheese considered, and had Joanna go get a silk sheet to put over the coffee table. She remembered the nice effects silk had on Shawn a short time earlier, and also wanted to heighten Vel's anticipation with a dramatic delay. Plus, as she explained out loud, "Vel, I'm not getting sheets for your mercy, but for the mercy of the table. This is going to be one juicy spanking."

Vel shuddered and nearly came from those words alone.

Everything finally in place, Cheese announced, "Okay, that's good. Get ready. This is going to hurt."

She brought her hand down onto her best friend's ass without any further ado, and the sound of a loud crack echoed throughout the whole house.

"Oww! Bloody hell! That really hurt!" Vel exclaimed. Her head and hands jerked up in automatic response, as if she could ward off the blow.

Unlike her previous spanking with Joanna, days before, Cheese wasn't going easy this time. Partly it was because she was so sexually frustrated, and she let her frustration out on Vel's butt. But she wouldn't have done it if she'd didn't know that Vel would like it more that way. Vel did, though she didn't know it yet.

Cheese said, "I told you it would. There wouldn't be any point if it didn't hurt. Get ready, here comes number two." Again she brought her hand down from high above, and slapped Vel's butt with a loud whack.

This time Vel grimaced and almost cried out, but stoically remained silent. Her entire body lifted completely off the coffee table this time and then slammed back down. She panted so heavily that she was nearly hyperventilating.

"What do you think, Joanna?" Cheese asked, sounding calm despite her intense arousal. "How many spankings should we give her? How bad was she? 10? 15? 20? What do you think?"

"Oh, I think about 10 would be good," Joanna said, smiling wickedly. "Plus another five for monopolizing Shawn's meaty penis too much and never giving me a piece."

"Fifteen?" Vel said with horror. "I thought it would only be ten! And I didn't know it would hurt half this bad. "

"A spanking is a spanking. Nothing we can do to change that," Cheese said in a defeated tone, as if she was helpless to change anything. "But wait - there's no reason we can't give you something to distract yourself from the pain, like people having a shot of alcohol before doing something painful. What if we put a vibrator inside you so you can concentrate on that? Would you like that?"

"God, anything to get my mind off the pain!" Vel said in a tortured voice.

"Joanna, why don't you go get some vibrators? You can check my purse. We'll wait until you're back. Meanwhile I'll get Vel's cunt wet and ready for a big vibrator with my fingers. Vel, this is no mere dildo like the ones you tried this morning. This baby shakes with a life of its own." Getting the pussy ready with fingers was a thin excuse to play, since Vel's pussy was already wet from the spanking - in fact, she'd spent most of the day naked and dripping wet between her legs. Cheese made a signal to Joanna of her fingers walking really slowly as if it was a person. It was meant to indicate that Joanna should take her time getting back, and the daughter understood immediately. Vel couldn't see the signal or in fact see Joanna or Cheese at all from the position her head was in.

Joanna went looking for Cheese's purse, which was in its usual place by the underwear cabinet. When she came back, she saw everyone staring up the stairs in great surprise.

shawnieboy
05-11-2005, 12:01 PM
CHAPTER 10

Joanna's eyes followed all the other eyes, and she saw Shawn standing at the top of the stairs. He was still in T-shirt and sweatpants, and his sweatpants were enticingly tented out, just as they were when Cheese last saw him. He walked down the stairs and continued into the living room.

The others were still quiet and frozen in place. Shawn sat down on a couch and said, "Couldn't study. Sex on the brain. I heard the spanking sounds and finally gave up. I figure I'll just sit here and have some entertainment while I take a short snack break. Then I'll get back to work. No harm in that, is there?"

The others all looked at him with trepidation, knowing how clearly he'd emphasized that he shouldn't be disturbed by sexual shenanigans while studying. Vel said nervously, "Tiger, dear? You aren't mad at us? For distracting your important work?"

"Of course I'm mad, what with all those spank sounds. Somebody needs to be punished. Looks like that someone is you." He sat back to enjoy the show. Hui Shan went to the kitchen and brought him an ice cream bar, since after all he said he wanted to have a snack. He also had her put on some music (she put on an Aretha Franklin box set CD, mostly because she knew it would play a long time). He blew her a kiss of thanks and began sucking on the bar.

Cheese resumed her work, which mostly involved working her fingers in and out of Vel's pussy. She explained, "We're preparing Vel for the next spanking. She was too stressed out with the first two." Vel's experience with vibrators only stretched back to earlier that morning, and Cheese deliberately misled her that one had to extensively prepare the pussy before sticking something really big in it, just as one usually needed Vaseline and the like before sticking a penis or vibrator in the ass. So everyone watched while Cheese continued to finger Vel's privates. Vel just whimpered in humiliation and arousal. After a couple of minutes, Cheese stuck her thumb in Vel's asshole, and the rest of her fingers on that hand kept working her pussy.

Eventually Vel cried in exasperation, "Isn't it time already? My cunt can't get any more drenched and ready than this!" She moved her ass down to the edge of the coffee table, then stuck it high in the air, and generally moved it every which way as if she was trying to shake Cheese's hand off of her, but Cheese held on for the ride.

Cheese held back a chuckle. "Oh. You're ready? I've been waiting for you to say something."

"Thank God! Am I ready? Have mercy! I seriously can't take it if you make me cum anymore. Please finish these spankings before my sopping wet pussy makes me die of dehydration!"

"Okay," said Cheese. "While I administer the spankings, Hui Shan why don't you put in the vibrator and administer that."

"'Okey dokey!" Hui Shan sat between Vel's legs, right where Cheese had just been sitting. Cheese moved off to the side a bit. Joanna meanwhile sat on one couch and frigged herself while Shawn sat on another. He took his sweatpants off as soon as he was done with the ice cream bar, and his penis shot straight up. But he didn't seem to want any assistance with his usual "problem" just yet.

Hui Shan took the biggest vibrator of the three vibrators that had been found in Cheese's purse, a thick twelve-incher, and pushed it into Vel's pussy. Cheese took another and stuck it in herself. She said, "Joanna, us spankers and vibrator operators get tired, too. Can you come here and keep our vibrators pumping in and out?" Cheese saved Joanna for this job so Hui Shan wouldn't be the one getting intimate with her pussy.

Joanna gladly got up and did what Cheese wanted, since Shawn's body language indicated that he still didn't want his penis touched.

"Ouch! Ooooohhhh..." Vel groaned. "What the hell? That's so big! That hurts! I'm so sore down there!" Hui Shan began pushing the vibrator in and out of Vel's hole with long, slow strokes. Hui Shan played with Vel's clit with her other hand.

"Let's see if that's better now. Here comes another spanking," said Cheese. Her hand rained down onto Vel's ass cheeks.

A really loud groan escaped Vel's mouth. She mumbled, "I'm getting fucked! I'm getting fucked!"

"Does the vibrator make it more bearable?" Cheese asked, as if she didn't already know the answer.

"Well, it certainly is distracting, but does it have to be so damn big? Can't you use a different one?"

Cheese said, "Okay, Hui Shan, keep working that vibrator while I go get a smaller one so we don't lose any progress. I'll be back in a sec."

Cheese disengaged. Although her ostensible purpose was to find a smaller vibrator, she really just wanted to stall for time so Hui Shan could ram the big vibrator into Vel over and over and repeatedly push Vel over the orgasmic edge. Joanna meanwhile was focusing on pushing a vibrator in and out of Hui Shan while Hui Shan reached back and did the same to Joanna.

"I don't think that's necessary, I think I'm already well lubricated," Vel said to Hui Shan, but Hui Shan kept on. Vel began another multiple orgasm. She moaned even louder than before, making torturous, gasping cries of joy.

Shawn broke his silence. He pointed to the vibrator in Cheese's pussy, and said to her, "Why don't you use that one?"

Cheese, surprised, pulled the still wiggling vibrator out of her pussy and handed it to Hui Shan. It was indeed smaller than the previous one Hui Shan had been using. Hui Shan switched vibrators in Vel with hardly a pause for the mother to somewhat recover.

Shawn then motioned to Cheese. "Come over here and sit on my lap. I want you to be my penis tender. Let Hui Shan and Joanna take care of the rest of the spankings. They need the practice more." Then he spoke to Joanna. "Little Fat Pussy-lipped Sis, do you think you can handle the spanking part?"

"Sure can, Big Saturn V Rocket Brother." She was happy he reminded her to use his big nicknames. She was particularly proud of her Saturn V mention - the rocket that sent the first men to the moon - because the rocket was both so massive and so phallic-shaped.

Vel complained, "Wait! Things are getting out of control. We can't have an orgiiieee-eeeeeek!" Hui Shan was pistoning the new vibrator in and out of Vel, and the sexy mother's butt shook and writhed in every direction. Her boobs swung wildly and occasionally rubbed deliciously against the silky bed sheets. She was surprised at how much that would set her off even more.

Vel was suffering such pleasure that she had her eyes firmly closed, as if she couldn't take any more sensory input. That was a good thing, because as Cheese got near Shawn, he meant what he said and had her sit right on his lap. Cheese smiled a wide smile, because with his penis pointing up into the air like a totem pole, she knew that sitting there could mean only one thing. She was so extremely grateful that she wanted to cry.

Shawn guided her hips down as she slowly impaled herself on his penis. She was amazed at Shawn's boldness, considering that Vel still didn't know that the two of them had begun fucking, and she still would have been very angry if she found out. But Shawn had been recalling his promise to fuck Cheese within the hour, and thought, Why not now? He gambled that Vel would be so distracted by the spanking that she wouldn't notice. It was a good guess, because she was extremely distracted.

Hui Shan and Joanna on the other hand, had no problem seeing what Cheese and Shawn were doing. Joanna smiled and Hui Shan gave a cum-covered thumbs up, as both her hands were now sticky with pussy juices.

Cheese said as she started subtly bouncing up and down on Shawn's dick, "Orgy? I don't know what you're talking about, Vel. Things are very respectable here. Just because Hui Shan, Joanna, and you are all fervently pounding vibrators into each other and I'm squeezing Shawn's penis with the crack of my ass, that doesn't mean we're having an orgy. We're just having a friendly, corrective spanking." Cheese figured that she needed a lie that would be at least remotely anatomically possible, in case Vel glanced over.

That was a wise thing, because Vel immediately opened her eyes and glanced over. "You're squeezing his penis with YOUR WHAT? AAAAIIIEEE!"

Vel cried because Joanna's hand suddenly came crashing down. Joanna thought on her feet and spanked before she was planning to in order to distract Vel before she could get a good look at how Cheese and Shawn were positioned. The idea worked, as Vel closed her eyes tight while her whole body buckled. She kept her eyes closed while she recovered from the pain. She was grateful that Hui Shan sped up her vibrator thrusting and comforting ass rubbing as soon as the spanking stopped.

"That was number four," Joanna announced.

"Four?" Vel exclaimed. "Only four?!? How will I make it to fifteen?"

"I don't know," Joanna answered as if she could care less about her mother's suffering. Hui Shan's ass rubbing hand withdrew while the vibrator pumping hand thrust even more frantically, indicating that another spanking was coming.

shawnieboy
05-11-2005, 12:03 PM
Meanwhile, Cheese found herself getting only more aroused, despite the fact that she was the only female lucky enough to be actively fucking. Her feelings grew better and better as she neared climax, and she discovered that she was actually crying with joy. She moaned like she never moaned before, and there was a desperation in her voice she'd never voiced before.

A hand came crashing down once more. Spankings five, six and seven followed, with big pauses between each. Each one was a little bit weaker than the previous one, and Vel found the pleasure of the experience constantly increasing. Despite Joanna's uncaring posture, she was doing everything she did to make her mother feel good.

Soon Vel began looking forward to another swat of Joanna's hand with great anticipation. Her pussy was already leaking a constant stream, and it seemed the entire experience was a non-stop series of orgasms for her. Joanna and Hui Shan played with each other between spankings, even as they kept the vibrators going in Vel, and they were climaxing repeatedly as well.

Vel also moaned extremely loudly, which was a good thing, because those moans, plus Hui Shan's and Joanna's and the Aretha Franklin music, helped cover up Cheese's increasingly loud cries. Cheese was now bouncing wildly up and down in Shawn's lap. She had tried to merely subtly bounce up and down on Shawn's shaft, counting on her remarkable pussy squeezing ability to do most of the work. She was such a good squeezer that normally she could completely satisfy her partner without either of them moving their hips in the slightest, if that's what she wanted to do. But this was not a normal situation. She succeeded in being subtle for a short while. But she'd been nearly incoherently horny before Shawn started fucking her, and the excitement of essentially cheating on Vel right in front of her was too much for her to be subtle about anything. Now her body had taken control and a stream of happy tears freely flowed down her face. She couldn't stop fucking even if Vel walked up to her to see what she was doing. She could barely even control her moans and her desire to yell, "Shawn! Fuck me harder!"

The fact that Shawn was reaching around and firmly probing her tits with both of his hands drove her that much closer to practically losing her sanity. She was amazed at how much more sensitive her nipples felt than she could ever recall them feeling before. It was as if this fucking was a completely new experience.

Hui Shan administered spankings eight, nine and ten, and the switching of positions led to a lot of finger fucking and switching of vibrators by all involved. Joanna, now with the job of keeping Vel's pussy happy, changed positions so she could stick her foot into Vel's crotch. Still wearing her high heels, she took a heel and rubbed it against Vel's clit, and then all around the crotch region. It was hard to tell what Vel's reaction to this was, since Vel was constantly moaning, whimpering, and gasping for breath, and hadn't been capable of coherent speech since about the seventh spanking.

Joanna then pushed it into Vel's pussy a bit, and was rewarded with an exceptionally loud shriek before Vel resumed her usual cries of passion. As she ground her heel into Vel's pussy lips, she casually said to Hui Shan, "I'm so glad to see that you're finally wearing high heels. What caused the change? You know it's the only item of clothing Shawn wants us to wear?"

"I know that now," Hui Shan replied. "I wish you would have told me sooner. Cheese gave me that advice yesterday. We're totally helping each other out lately. It's like we're a team!" Then she added, "I have trouble walking in them, to be honest. But that's okay, since it's for Shawn."

Shawn meanwhile had paused in his fucking to get yet another "second wind." Cheese was overhearing Hui Shan and Joanna talk, and the pause enabled her to be calm enough to comment naughtily, "You don't need to walk around in them, my Honey Pie. Just crawl on all fours. I know Shawn likes that." She gave Shawn's penis a knowing squeeze with her strong pussy muscles, successfully reminding him of her own shameless naked crawl in his room just a short time earlier. But the reminder aroused her even more than it aroused him, which was saying quite a lot.

Hui Shan replied cluelessly, "What, should I do that now? Shawn, would you like me to crawl over there and lick your feet?"

Shawn groaned. He shook his head no, but was so excited by Hui Shan's willingness to do anything to please him that he picked Cheese up about six inches and dropped her back down onto his penis, thereby indicating that it was time to resume fucking. Cheese complied, and her pussy squeezing resumed with a vengeance. He was so pleased with the effect of picking her up and dropping her back down that he periodically repeated it, expertly timing it with his usual thrusts.

While all this fucking was going on, Shawn had the sense of mind to think, Fucking amazing! It's all so incredible that I'm practically seeing stars. Hui Shan! Mom! Sis! Cheese! Each one is more amazing than the last, and they're all mine!

Hui Shan found swatting Vel's butt great fun. Joanna had her stop at ten because Vel's butt was getting really red, particularly since Hui Shan spanked with great gusto. It was the first time she'd been a spanker, and she didn't realize the damage she was doing. Not only that, but Joanna wanted to move onto the next part, which was "healing" Vel's sore butt.

Before long, both Joanna and Hui Shan began rubbing hand cream all over Vel's butt. Four hands were on her at once. But funnily enough, most of the cream seemed to end up Vel's pussy and up her anus, and even found its way to her tits. The two girls were having so much fun playing with Vel's helpless body that they mostly forgot the vibrators still hanging out of both their pussies. However, the vibrators were still turned on, and continued to pleasantly shake and whir.

After a couple of minutes, Joanna had an idea and pulled Vel until her butt hung completely over the edge of the coffee table. That allowed her to get underneath the table and begin licking her mother's pussy while Hui Shan continued to work on Vel's butt. Hui Shan picked up the vibrator that had just vacated Vel's pussy and shoved it up Vel's asshole. Vel was so far gone that she was barely able to manage a whimper in reply.

Eventually everyone had so many climaxes that they simply couldn't go on. Joanna and Hui Shan collapsed on the floor and Joanna fell asleep right away. For better or worse, the two girls forgot to take the vibrator out of Vel's butt, so Vel continued to lay with her butt hanging out the edge of the table, still quietly whimpering as the vibrator continued to do strange things to her ass.

shawnieboy
05-11-2005, 12:04 PM
Shawn ended up cumming twice into Cheese. His second time more or less coincided with Joanna and Hui Shan collapsing. Cheese collapsed right where she was, which meant her body flopped all over Shawn's and his penis remained lodged in her pussy. He was too tired to do anything about it. Cheese had long lost the ability to think coherently, but pure luck prevented her from crying out any telltale words that might have given away their activity.

Also luckily, Vel was too occupied to ever cast another glance in their direction. Even after it was all over, Vel's eyes remained closed with her face plastered into the silken sheets of the coffee table. She had lost her glasses somewhere along the way.

Hui Shan was the first one to somewhat recover. She got on her knees and crawled back to Vel and began experimentally poking. She commented, "Wow. Shawn, your mom is amazing. Look. Every time I touch her, it sets off an orgasmic moan. It's like her entire body is wired to do nothing but climax. Look. It even does it when I touch the back of the knee. ... Or the front. ... Wow. It's like she's a living blow-up fuck doll, with great sound effects."

Shawn didn't respond, but he physically lifted Cheese off of him and sat her on the couch to his side, wanting to get her off of him before he grew aroused again.

Cheese had a most unusual dreamy look in her eye. Shawn looked at her and wondered if all the outstanding fucking might have somehow damaged her mind. But after a couple minutes Cheese's eyes managed to focus on Hui Shan's poking and Vel's resulting little yelps of joy. She smiled widely. She turned to Shawn, and, recalling his earlier "I'm at the end of my rope" frustrated comment, she chuckled and said, "NOW you're at the end of your ropes!"

Vel too, slowly started to come around. She finally stood up, pulled the vibrator out of her ass, turned it off, and threw it aside. Hui Shan returned to the floor since she no longer had an orgasmic body to poke. Vel stretched and yawned. She was wiped out. Then she looked over at Cheese and Shawn and exclaimed, "Fuck. My cunt is sooooooo sore!" She reached down and started rubbing her sore spot.

Cheese replied, "Sorry. It's probably my fault. I think I may have overdid it with the dildos this morning." But inside a light clicked on in Cheese's sex-addled head, and she thought. Wait. That was the plan! Keep Vel's pussy too sore for Shawn to fuck her. It worked! Excellent! Wow, Cheese. You're smart. She giggled in delight. Despite her plan succeeding, at least for now, she was thinking and acting more like the dumbest stereotypical dumb blonde than the usually razor-sharp Cheese. Her brain still hadn't fully recovered from her overwhelming fuck-lust. She continued to giggle for far too long.

Shawn turned to her and asked, "What's so funny, Aunt Cheese?"

Cheese pondered for a while, aware that Hui Shan, Vel, and Shawn were all waiting for her to say something. She eventually came up with, "I was just thinking. God, it's a good thing we didn't get in an orgy." She laughed heartily at that.

Shawn laughed too. "Yeah. Good thing. It was reaaaal close, but we managed to stave it off."

Vel looked at him confused. "We did? That's good." Then she shuddered. "If that wasn't an orgy, I hate to think how arousing an orgy can get."

She staggered forward a couple of steps, then took her high heels off so she could walk easier. She walked up to Shawn and said, "It's probably still early, but I'm going to have to give you your goodnight kiss now and go to bed. If I can make it that far. I'm so totally destroyed! I don't think my cunt will recover for a week!"

Shawn quipped, "That's okay, I have to go do my homework now anyways." It was a joke, and everyone laughed, because it was blatantly clear that Shawn would be in no shape to do any homework any time soon. Pretty much all of them qualified as "destroyed."

Vel bent down and gave him a quick kiss on the lips. She said, "I never did get to suck your cock since that one mere time this morning. That makes me so sad. Oh well. I guess maybe that's part of my spanking punishment. Cheese, what did I learn with my spanking?"

Cheese thought for a while. Or at least she tried to think - it seemed as if her brain had stopped working. Hui Shan helpfully stood up and whispered in Cheese's ear. Then Cheese answered, repeating what Hui Shan told her, "You learned not to be distracting when Shawn is trying to study."

"Oh. Right." Vel then kissed Cheese on the lips and then kissed Hui Shan on the lips. Hui Shan was now cuddled up around Shawn. Vel looked at the sleeping Joanna and blew her a kiss, then dragged herself up the stairs.

Shawn found himself drifting off. When he woke up, Joanna and Cheese were both gone. Cheese managed to pull herself enough to take a shower before heading home. Joanna just went straight to bed. Hui Shan was still in his arms, sleeping.

He disengaged without waking Hui Shan and found the clock. It was past nine thirty. He didn't have the heart to wake Hui Shan, but instead set an alarm to go off in thirty minutes to make sure Hui Shan wouldn't spend the entire night on the couch. He was too tired to deal.

As he walked up the stairs he thought, Good fucking really takes a lot out of you. So much for getting any homework done. I aaaaalllmost managed to put my foot down and resist Cheese. And I thought I was damn near heroic with the willpower that showed, but it was all for nothing. I'll do better tomorrow. Tuesday. Oh shit. A Tuesday.

He staggered off to bed.

shawnieboy
05-11-2005, 12:05 PM
CHAPTER 11 (Tuesday, Nov. 19)

Shawn woke up the next morning feeling quite refreshed. Then the bad news hit him like a ton of bricks: he had another big test in mere hours and he hadn't studied at all. He was bound to get another F, to go along with the one he got the day before. He sighed and rolled out of bed. He'd set his alarm clock to wake him up half an hour early to have some sexual fun before school, so he at least consoled himself with that prospect.

He strolled down to the kitchen for breakfast and was met by a sight to behold. His mother was up early too and already working in the kitchen, dressed like a French maid. She had the stereotypical black cloth with white frills maid's outfit. She even had the visor-shaped white hair band and a big ribbon-styled bow on the back. There was another bow and more frills around her neck. Shawn had no idea where or when she'd found the outfit, especially since it was no ordinary maid's uniform. In actual fact, Cheese had bought it on one of her erotic clothing shopping sprees but kept it a secret from Shawn until now.

Like the nighties Vel preferred lately, the outfit was designed to be just a little too short. Or actually, much too short. If she was standing still, Shawn would be able to see about an inch or two of her pussy from the front. In the back, half of her ass was exposed no matter what she did. If she bent or moved at all, any 98 year old man who'd been impotent for years would get the hard-on of his life. And in her front top, just about as much of her boobs were exposed as could be possible without the nipples popping out - if she was standing perfectly still. From armpit to armpit there was virtually no fabric at all, except for two patches of fabric rising from below the boobs that reached up just enough to cover the nipples. At least, they did for most women. Because Vel was so busty, her hard nipples poked out at the slightest movement.

Vel was very proud of herself. "Good morning, Tiger. Do you like my new dress?" She twisted her body at the waist so that she could wiggle her ass at him while giving him a good view of her heaving, jiggling boobs at the same time, causing her nipples to repeatedly cover and uncover.

"I like! More than like - I'm in awe. This is even better than your nighties!"

"Well, don't make up your mind just yet. This is just one version. It has all kinds of detachable and adjustable pieces. For instance, you can also do this with it." She grabbed the parts of the uniform covering her nipples, and pulled them down. Her tits popped completely out of the dress, and the wire frame in the dress now served as supports under her tits, causing them to stick out farther than Shawn had ever seen them go. Then she grabbed the part of the dress mostly failing to cover up her pussy, and pulled it up. More wire frame work caused it to freeze in its new position, completely exposing her pussy to Shawn's eyes.

He cried out, "Whoa! That's even better! So intense!" He whipped his penis out of his shorts as fast as he could, and rapidly closed the distance to his mother.

She turned away from him and bent over, so he could "get her attention." She held onto the counter in front of her only with her hands, while her forehead rested against it. She did it that way so her boobs would be free to dangle straight down enticingly.

He grabbed her in the ass as he did every morning, but he didn't stop there. He kissed her all over the neck and shoulders, and nibbled on her earlobes. She moaned in delight.

So far he'd avoided her tits, and that was for a reason. He said, "My, you certainly are a cute maid. I'm glad to see my mom got someone to help cleaning up around here. All she seems to know how to do any more is suck her son's cock all day long."

Vel replied poutily, "Not all day, unfortunately. Yesterday you made me go HOURS and HOURS without cock. That's why I'm wearing this uniform, to make sure you don't deprive me this time."

Shawn joked, "Oh, so that's you after all. Glad to see you, Mom. Maybe you can help me out. I'm looking for a sex cow. I was told there was one around here somewhere." He continued to grope the back side of the obscenely bent over Vel.

"That's me! That's me!" Vel answered eagerly. "I'm your sex cow!"

"Oh, good. Because it's time for your morning milking."

"Morning milking?" She said with a raising excitement in her voice. "Whatever do you mean by that?"

"If I've learned one thing recently, it's that your tits have NEEDS. Very important needs. They must be sucked, groped, pulled, yanked, and yes, even fucked, on a daily basis. In short, they must be milked every day."

"Fucking son of a bitch yes! CHRIST, you're a good son! Do it, Son! DO my tits in EVERY WAY! OWN my tits! Possess them! They need you! What are you waiting for?"

Despite his talk, Shawn's hands had yet to move from her back and shoulders. They weren't even touching her ass, though his penis now pressed against it, torturing her with its delightfully hot feel. He said, "I'm waiting because I'm confused. Why is it when I milk your tits, the milk doesn't come out of the nipple, but flows out of your pussy instead?"

Vel thrust her ass further up and back, hoping to make more contact. "Oh, Tiger, that's because your mommy is completely filled with milk. She's a sex doll filled with milk instead of air. It flows out of me everywhere!"

"Well then, maybe I'd better milk your pussy every day too. I'd hate to see all that milk build up and up until you burst. Would you like that, Mom? Would you like me to milk your cunt and tits every day?" He touched her pussy lips and watched with amusement as her entire body shook with a tremendous orgasm.

She cried, "Fuck yes! Shawn, I've just GONE WHORE! My brain has been completely taken over by my tits and my cunt! They're in charge now, and demand that you fuck me! FUCK me! Any hole, just fuck your WHORE MOTHER! And for God's sake, touch my tits already! They're burning up!"

Shawn took his hand away from her pussy and grasped both of her tits firmly, lifting them and her up from the counter she was bending over. As a result, she screamed and her entire body shook like a jackhammer. Shawn had never seen anything like it: her entire body was shaking in an almost inhuman fashion while she went through what must have been the mother of all orgasms.

Shawn's burning penis was still pressing up against one of her ass cheeks. He didn't think at all, but just acted. With his hands still mauling her tits, he pulled his lower body away and then swung it back in, hoping to hit a hole.

His penis landed directly on her anus and most of the penis head went inside it before he even realized what was happening. He yelled, "Take this, whore mother!" and pressed deeper.

shawnieboy
05-11-2005, 12:07 PM
"Oh my GOD! Shawn, not the butt! It hurts!" his mother screamed. Then she began wailing incoherently. Vel's anus had never been penetrated by anything so large (the vibrator in there last night had luckily been a small one, less wide than Shawn's thick and all natural tool). Furthermore, Shawn didn't use lubrication or anything else to prepare. He just shoved it in deep, forcefully. He wasn't thinking that he could cause any damage.

But his penis head pushed all the way in, and then the penis kept going. And going. It went a good six inches before it finally stopped. Both Shawn and Vel could hardly believe it. Shawn grunted as loud as he could manage, and Vel screamed loud enough to wake the entire neighborhood.

Joanna was in her room making herself sexy for Shawn when she heard the screaming and ran to the kitchen to see what the fuss was all about. By then, Shawn had one hand on his mother's boobs, four fingers of the other hand up her pussy, and his penis was pistoning in and out of his mother's asshole with very long and deep strokes. At first Joanna didn't even recognize Vel, because of the maid's uniform and all the hair that had fallen down over her mother's face. She thought Shawn was fucking some new, and obviously extremely hot, hired help. But Vel's huge, swaying jugs quickly gave her away. Joanna had only ever seen four women with tits that big, and the hair style proved it wasn't Cheese, Henrietta, or Angela.

"Mom! Are you okay?" Joanna yelled.

"Woooo-hoooo! Yeeeeesssss!" Vel screamed. "I'm very okay!" Shawn was now pumping in and out of her butt with a regular and profoundly penetrating pounding, and her pain had been overwhelmed by sheer pleasure.

Joanna just stood and stared.

"Ah-Ah-Shawn... Yes! YES! Shawn surprised me, is all!" Vel screamed, barely able to put a short sentence together. "YEEEESSS!!! Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me! Yes! Shawn is fucking meeeeeeeeee!"

Shawn continued to pound into her mercilessly. She'd only been clutching onto the edge of the counter with her hands, but his body slowly drove her forward along the counter until the front of her thighs rammed against its side. His driving penis forced her hard into it, and he slammed her over and over again.

They both continued to yell and scream, though neither said very much. About all he said was, "I'm going to fuck you, Mom! Fuck you! Fuck you up the ass!"

Variations of that drove her to further screams and further heights of ecstasy. Vel tended to just say, "He's fucking me! Fucking me! Fuck me! Fuck me!" and the like, over and over. The way she was carrying on, Shawn felt as if he really was having full intercourse with her.

Finally he began pumping his semen into her anus without warning. He let out a banshee scream as his penis began to shoot. It seemed that time slowed and he shot rope after rope, forever.

But time was going too fast for Vel. "Wait! Wait! No!" She yelled, suddenly fighting to get her ass free from being further impaled by his penis. "Your precious seed! Don't waste it there! In my mouth! Mouth is better!"

But there was no way for her to get off from being speared by his big pole, turn around, and suck him off in time, especially since his penis seemed permanently lodged up her back hole. Shawn continued to pound his seed into her ass. "Sorry, Mom, too late! Maybe next time!" The two continued for many long, mutually satisfying moments until he was all spent. She flopped her chest down onto the counter, where he continued to cup and fondle her tits with both hands until his penis shriveled up and eventually popped out of her rear hole.

"What a way to say good morning!" Vel finally said. His hands finally stopped groping, but she grabbed them and encouraged them to keep going.

Joanna stood by, fascinated, but also fuming in jealousy. I've been getting myself all pretty for Shawn, and he hasn't even looked at me yet! How the hell can I compete with not only that body, but that outfit? Where they hell did she find that obscene maid outfit? The set of a porno movie? Grr!

Shawn finally looked at his sister and smiled. He tore himself away from his hot mother and staggered to the refrigerator, propping himself up by leaning against it. "Man, that was good," he mumbled, lost for words. He mostly stared off into space with a shit-eating grin.

"Sorry Angel," Vel said to Joanna, as she plopped down onto the kitchen floor in total exhaustion. "I didn't mean to surprise you, but Shawn surprised me. I had no idea he was going to do that." She began to put her maid suit back into some semblance of order, and even put on an extra piece that covered the shoulders. That was as covered up as she could get, but it wasn't very much. Her nipples looked liable to pop out of her top at any moment.

"I had no idea I was going to either!" Shawn exclaimed. "But when I saw you in that maid outfit, I lost all control. It was total luck that I fucked you in the ass and not in the cunt. Maybe I had your ass on my mind at the time because you said your tits and cunt had taken control and I was wondering if your ass had a say in things too. Funny thought, that. ... I'm really sorry. I shouldn't have done that. You could have gotten hurt."

Vel smiled, unperturbed her son had almost fucked her. "Oh, don't be. All those hormones surging through you shows you're such a big, healthy boy. You may have crossed a boundary or two there, but I'll let it slide this time, so to speak." That was a joke (and a play on words) because it was clear that all boundaries were pretty much gone now.

She went on, "Tiger, it seems we're going to fuck soon. You know it and I know it. We all have to have our holes ready to be impaled by your raging fuck rod at any moment. I'm glad it didn't happen now though, because my cunt is SOOOO SORE from yesterday. I wouldn't have properly enjoyed it."

Shawn said, "I know! Last night was so intense. And then this morning is so intense. I can't handle this much intensity. My intense sexual experience meter is on overload. I have no idea how I'll be able to go to school after that."

Vel asked, "Who says you have to go to school? My cunt is in bad shape and you just destroyed my ass too, but what about my mouth and tits? Are you going to go to school leaving them all unfucked? They'll feel so left out." She winked seductively at Shawn, which caused an urge to well up inside of him to do some more of her holes, especially since her nipples continued to poke in and out of her uniform even as she composed herself to mollify Joanna's anger. The cut of the dress was such that her nipples couldn't remain covered for long unless Vel stayed as still as a statue.

Shawn staggered over to a stool and sat near Joanna. He felt totally blown away in some unexplainable way, much more than just his "typical" sexually intense experience. He felt like he'd just machine gunned down a crowd of people or woke up from a thousand years of sleep. But he slowly came back from some weird place into the here and now of the kitchen. Eventually he reached out and poured himself a glass of orange juice, then downed it.

He knew Joanna was there, but he still hadn't fully digested her presence. Now he sat down on a stool next to her then turned and looked at her for the first time that morning.

shawnieboy
05-11-2005, 12:09 PM
CHAPTER 12

Joanna tried to act normal, but she was nearly ready to cry. She felt really out of it, like she'd just missed a once in a lifetime experience.

Vel lifted up her naked butt a bit so she could rub her now very sore ass. That immediately captured Shawn's attention. Her maid uniform certainly didn't get in the way of her ass groping. Fluid was leaking out of her anus, so she scooped some up and tasted it. It was Shawn's cum. "Yummy!" she said happily, making Joanna only more frustrated.

Shawn was still mostly focused on Vel. "Mom, how is it that you took my penis in so easily?"

She smiled. "I've been waiting for you to do that for some time, now. Remember Angel what I said earlier: we have to be ready to be taken in any hole at any time. Any good looking woman who knows Shawn needs to be that accommodating. Every morning I've been lubing up my ass as part of my morning routine, hoping that today would be the lucky day. I had a good feeling about today, since it's a Tuesday."

Shawn asked, "But Mom. If you wanted it that bad, why didn't you just plainly say: fuck my ass now?"

Vel answered wryly, "Tiger, women very rarely state anything so directly. It's true. I've told you this before: when it comes to women, you need to know what you want and just take it for your own. I don't want my son to turn into a rapist, but I know you and know you'd never rape. But if you get incredibly aggressive and then pull back with your amazing self-control if you keep getting bad vibes, there isn't a woman you won't be able to fuck."

Shawn considered that. "Mom, that's some serious advice. I'll have to think about that."

Shawn was still a little spaced out, but Vel noticed her daughter's mood. "Tiger, that was beyond great, but I think you should look after our sweet Angel. It looks like she's feeling neglected."

"I am!" Joanna blurted out, finally directing all of Shawn's attention to her. "Brother, I can't compete with Mom! I don't have an outfit like that. I don't have an ass like that, or a body like that. There's no way! How can I compare?" Joanna was wearing a whitish, see-through nightie that was even sexier than the ones she'd worn in the days before. In most any other situation, in any crowd of sexy women, Shawn or any other heterosexual man would have been drawn to Joanna like a magnet. But it was true; Joanna couldn't compare to Vel this morning. Nobody could. His sister began to cry.

The counter stools were close enough that Shawn was able to reach out and embrace his sister without leaving his stool. "Don't cry," he said soothingly. "I think you're amazing. You're totally sexy. You're so fuckable. You're the best! Really. Don't cry!" His words just seemed to make her cry even more.

She reached out and hugged him tightly, bawling into his shoulder. "You're just saying that," she said. "Between Mom and Cheese, there's just no way. They could be and should be movie stars. And Hui Shan's your girlfriend now. She's getting so big and sexually experienced. I swear, her tits are growing bigger every day. ... You don't like me! I'm so far down on your list!" She threw herself onto him, crying on his shoulder even more.

He put his hand on her chin, and lifted her head up until his eyes locked onto hers. "Listen to me. I can't say I merely like you, only because I love you. I love you as much as anybody in the world. I love you and Mom more than anyone else in the whole wide world, and I love you two equally. Today I got horny for Mom because of the maid's uniform and everything, but tomorrow you'll do something that will turn me on just as much. You will! Didn't we have a great time yesterday?"

She conceded that with a tiny nod.

"Yeah, Mom is hot and she has big boobs, but you're amazing too! You've got a totally hot body too. Who is more attractive than you in our entire high school? Sera? Hui Shan? Maybe to some, but you have more smarts and personality than both of them. And I think you're the hottest of them. It really hurts me to say that, because I really love Hui Shan, but she's only my girlfriend and you're my sister. You're MY movie star. I love you!"

"Oh Shawn! I love you too!" She leaned forward and they began kissing passionately. Shawn felt a new and deeper bond with Joanna as they kissed. She eventually pulled away from his mouth to say, "Brother, I'm so sorry. I don't mean to be jealous, but sometimes I can't help it. I love you. I promise I'll be better. I don't care if you fuck Mom, or Cheese, or Hui Shan, or anybody, as long as you say you love me."

Shawn turned towards Vel sitting in the stool behind him. She was wiping tears of joy from her face. "That was so touching, you two. I love you both, so much!"

"We love you too, don't we Joanna?" said Shawn.

"You know we do, Mom," Joanna said enthusiastically. "You're the best mom ever, Mom! Dad can go screw himself for all I care, 'cos just having you is better than having two parents."

"Don't forget Cheese," Vel pointed out. "She's like your second mother in all but name."

"Yeah, and we love her too, but you're number one." Joanna got up and hugged her mother, and then began kissing her on the mouth.

Shawn stood up too, and said, "It's corny, but let's have a group hug." The three of them all got up and hugged each other tightly. Finally they all let go and went back to their seats.

Vel commented, "Wow, I had no idea this would be such an emotional morning. I'll have to be careful with this maid's uniform. It's like an attraction nuclear weapon for Shawn! ... Do you two want to have your breakfast? I was making some oatmeal but I'm afraid it's gone cold. And Joanna, can you tend to Shawn's penis while I cook?"

"Mom, you ARE number one," Shawn said. "Breakfast is fine, but I have something more important to do. I need to give Joanna a special experience like we just shared. I know it won't be the same; lightning can't be made to strike twice, but I'd like to at least try to do what I did to you just now, to Joanna. It's a way to show she's just as important to me."

shawnieboy
05-11-2005, 12:10 PM
"Well, I must admit I get a little jealous thinking of you fucking your sister in the ass, but I certainly won't stop it since she and I are here to serve your every pleasure." As an aside more to herself than Shawn, she commented, "I swear, the more I give up control to you and become a sex toy for you to do what you will, the more and greater orgasms I have. If only more mothers accepted ALL their mommy responsibilities..." Focusing again on Shawn's face, she continued, "I think you're right. Joanna needs some special affection right now."

Shawn asked, "Can I ask, who's in control of you now? Your rational brain or your tits and cunt duo?"

Vel thought. "Hmm. A little bit of both, I guess. I don't think tits and cunt will ever completely release their hold, now that they've kicked the door down and successfully stormed my brain. I think the tits have been generally in charge this morning ever since your 'morning milking' comment."

She turned to her daughter and spoke in a gentle, loving voice. "Don't mind me, or my crazy ramblings. What Shawn did to me will keep me satisfied a long time. So you two go and have your fun. And Angel, it feels a little painful at first, but I promise you'll love him going up your back door. Remember that Shawn is going to be doing that a lot from now on, since he literally owns your ass, and mine, but your first time will always be extra special " She smiled endearingly, as if she was talking about some nice academic achievement that made her proud, and not her son fucking her daughter's asshole. Her typical suburban soccer mom housewife credibility would also have been boosted if she didn't have both nipples hanging out of her erotic French maid's uniform and wasn't wearing a silly maid's headband, while tenderly rubbing her exposed ass.

Shawn nudged Joanna, "What do you say, Sis? Should we go to your room and take our time?"

"Totally! That would be great, Big Heat-Seeking Missile Brother. But what about school?"

Shawn suggested, "Good thing we started early. If we skip breakfast, and maybe just grab a bite to eat on the way out, we'll have at least half an hour and still make it to school in plenty of time."

The two of them ran to Joanna's room. Joanna fully expected to be fucked in the ass, but once he lay on top of her, Shawn whispered to his sister, "The ass is good, but it won't be so special to me to do that right now after just having that amazing ass ram with Mom. Why don't I fuck you right in your cunt? Won't that be better? We've never done it on your own bed."

"But what about Mom?" Joanna whispered. "Won't she know? If I know her at all, she's certainly going to be listening in at least part of the time."

"No. That's the great thing. Thanks to the locked door, you can scream 'Fuck me!' at the top of your lungs, and she'll just think you're talking about getting fucked in the ass. Just throw the word 'ass' in there from time to time, and she definitely won't suspect a thing."

So Shawn and Joanna had a good, hard, long fuck. They both screamed the most obscene things, and their mother was never the wiser to what they were really doing. Vel gave them a lot of leeway as far as time went. Shawn fucked Joanna once, rather quickly, and then much slower the second time. He came twice, and she came buckets.

It was their best time together so far. They were in Joanna's room for forty minutes, not thirty. That meant that they didn't have time to take showers, leaving Joanna especially wondering if her classmates would be able to smell her brother's pungent cum off of her skin. But that gave Joanna a great idea. Shawn's cum doesn't smell like most guys' cum. It's too sweet. What if I start working it into my perfume? Then everyone will take the smell for granted and not suspect a thing. I'll be able to literally wear his cum with pride right through the school day! Of course I'll only be able to do that with the cum under my clothes, which is a shame. Fuck. I'd just die of joy if I could stroll into school proudly wearing his cum all dripping down my face and chest. "Yes, I'm one of Shawn's fuck toys. In fact, I'm his favorite." Take that, Sera! He said I'm a better fuck than you in any case, so go suck donkey's balls!

shawnieboy
05-11-2005, 12:16 PM
CHAPTER 13

Shawn thought he could get some humor out of Vel's claim that her tits had taken control of her brain. Returning to the kitchen with his backpack ready, he said, "Mom's Tits, you know, the greatest thing about you taking control of Mom's brain is that I don't have to feel bad staring directly at you instead of up at the eyes."

But Vel didn't take the joke too well, and only mildly chuckled. In fact, she looked troubled afterwards.

Shawn thought about that response for a while as everyone got ready to get in the car so Vel could drive them to school. As soon as they all assembled in the car, he said, "Mom, I've been thinking about calling you 'Mom's Tits' just now. I hope you took that in the right spirit. I know that there's SOOO much more to you than your body. In fact, I would love you just as much even if you were a female Quasimodo. When you say things like your tits have conquered your mind, you're just trying to express how lusty you're feeling at the moment. But we shouldn't go too far to make it seem like there's nothing more to you than a great body. I was also thinking about why you're so completely willing sexually. It's because you've always been willing to do anything and everything it takes to make me and Joanna happy and loved, so this is totally consistent with how you've always been. And that's why Sis and I love you so much, and would do anything to make you happy. Right, Sis?"

"Definitely!" Joanna sat in the back seat and gave Shawn's shoulder a supportive squeeze.

Vel smiled. "Shawn, that was so beautiful. But you shouldn't apologize. I should, for going too far with both my language and actions. The fact is, I really DO feel that way sometimes, that my body's lust has completely taken over. I'm worried that I go too far and that's why I've always tried to put up limits. Usually unsuccessfully, I might add. I worry that I say and do things that will cause you two to lose all respect for me and that you'll treat me like nothing more than a common slut."

Shawn couldn't resist but point out, "You mean like when you shouted that you'd 'gone whore?'"

Vel grimaced and then nodded. "Exactly."

Shawn said, "Mom, that's why I never want you or Sis to use that kind of word, because I know you're two incredibly sexy and sexual women, not whores. There's a huge difference, despite what people sometimes say at the height of passion. You still have all of my respect. And you always will."

Joanna chimed in with a "Me too, Mom."

Vel smiled a heart-warming smile. "Thanks. It means a lot to me that you two will love me no matter what. Nothing else matters, because we're a family and we're in this together. Right?"

Joanna and Shawn cheered at the same time, "Right!" Then all three of them held hands in the middle of the car and shared a loving moment.

Vel added as their hands pulled away, "The problem is, if you had some injury that required me to do a procedure over and over, I'd do it, no matter what. Changing bandages or whatever. And I know you two would do the same for me."

Joanna enthused, "You know it!"

"But the problem is the procedure here is pleasing Shawn's cock. And it's so much fun! Now that it's started, I get these ... desires. These needs, even. And that makes me so irresponsible, to always give in to these feelings. When I say my tits have taken over, you'd be surprised how literally I can mean that. But Tiger, you're not the only one with real world problems piling up. I haven't been paying the non-essential bills or doing much. The house looks like a disaster. If it wasn't for Cheese helping me out with shopping and whatnot lately, I don't know what I'd do. Let's all help each other be strong and still have fun. Find the right balance. Okay?"

They all agreed to that with happy nods.

Vel started the car. "Unfortunately, this wonderful sharing has probably made us late. If it wasn't for Shawn waking up extra early we'd be in real deep doo doo, but even as it is we'll really have to hurry." She put on a determined face. "Giving myself completely to my children isn't enough - I also have to be responsible."

As she pulled the car out of the driveway, Shawn said, "Hey Mom, that reminds me. Last night and this morning were great, and I wouldn't change them for the world, even though it means I'm going to fail another test today. But I really, absolutely, utterly, need a break from these emotionally and physically intense events, one right after another. I may not look that bad on the outside - maybe some black circles under my eyes, and at least I woke up feeling refreshed after a long night's sleep - but thanks to the events this morning I totally feel like an undead zombie that had my spirit sucked clean out of me. Mom, I know that it's a Tuesday, but I have a big favor. Can we please cancel the rest of our Tuesday tradition, just for today? We had a lot of special Tuesday fun this morning. I seriously have to just work, work, work all afternoon and tonight."

Vel pulled her station wagon onto a larger road and said in a typical soccer mom voice, "Sure, Tiger. I understand completely. This will be a good test for me to be more responsible. ... But can't I just suck your cock a little, here and there? You don't want to go completely cold turkey, do you? How about those stealth strokings? We can all help you with that and you won't even notice us. Just like we did yesterday morning. That was pretty successful, wasn't it? Oh! And the Boy Scout trip! Remember that, coming up this weekend? You have to keep your six average up, and then some." She paused, and then laughed. "You see, there's my lust talking again."

Shawn considered that while he looked at all the cars go by. He imagined the looks on the faces of the other drivers if they could hear his mother's words. He looked back at his mother, looking at him calmly and serenely, dressed like any other mother driving her kids to school, and not looking anything whatsoever like a someone who'd just pleaded to suck her son's cock.

Shawn somehow kept his head from exploding at all the weirdness, and said calmly in return, "Lust is good. By all means, don't kill the lust. And yeah, that idea's okay, but just a little, scouting trip or not. Tell Cheese too, now, that it's stealth stroking only, so she'll get used to the idea. It's going to have to be like this for the next few days; at least through Friday. I was so irresponsible yesterday. Actually, you and Cheese with your morning exercise and nude sunbathing routine - why don't you two sate all your sexual urges with each other today while we're at school? Then I might actually get some work done. Same goes for you, Sis. Now that lesbian lovemaking is such the popular thing around the house, get your ya yas out with Hui Shan and everyone else so you'll all be too tired to even touch me. I'm desperate. I have a TWENTY page paper due this Friday, and that's just one thing I have to do before then."

They all agreed to that plan. Remarkably, they arrived at school right on time thanks to Vel's fast driving. Vel typically dropped them off at the same street corner whenever she drove them to school. But as the car got near that spot, Shawn said to the other two like a character in a spy movie, "Don't turn your heads and keep driving. Keep driving!"

Vel kept driving. "I can drop you off around the corner. How's that?"

"Fine." Shawn slunk down in his seat some.

"What is it?" Vel asked.

"It's Sera. She was standing there looking at the cars even while everyone else was hurrying to class, and when she saw ours she started forward. Obviously she wants to talk to me about something, but I just can't deal with that right now. Whatever it is, I'm sure it's not good."

Vel's car quickly rounded the corner and she parked the car. "Okay, here you are. Tiger, you'll have to tell me about your Sera problems later. Good luck you two, in everything you do. Love you both." Her kids received chaste kisses and then they hurried off to class.

As Shawn ran to his class, he thought, How can it possibly get more intense every single day? But it does. I pray to God that I'll make it alive to see midnight, given that it's a Tuesday. Geez! That's almost not an exaggeration! Starting right now, I'm turning a corner. No cheerleaders any more. Cancel the next S-Club meeting. Stealth stroking. Homework. Rest. Make it to Friday and then give my mom the fucking of her life as my reward for being good. Now there's a motivational prize worth working for!

Speaking of fucking my mom, I just have to tell someone that I fucked her in the ass! But who can I tell? I wish I had even one male friend who know all my sexual secrets. ... Hey, I know! I can tell Hui Shan. She's the one person I can tell who's more likely to be happy for me than get all psycho-jealous. I can't wait to find her! God, I love Hui Shan! ... And Mom. And Sis. And Cheese. And Peggy. And...

shawnieboy
05-11-2005, 12:18 PM
CHAPTER 14

Shawn could look forward to a sexual rest of sorts, thanks to school. But for Vel, the sexual pace was even more relentless. As per usual, Cheese came over not long after all their kids had left for school. She'd brought something special to wear in a bag, but walked right past the underwear cabinet without changing into it.

She found Vel in her bedroom and stood there admiring her for a few minutes, until Vel noticed her friend's presence.

Vel was dressed again in the French maid uniform she'd worn earlier. She frantically fingered her asshole on her bed. She found it hard to stop, but she managed to get up and properly greet her friend.

"God, you look so hot," Cheese said between long kisses. "Just let me change first, and then we can really get down to business. Let's play dress up!" Cheese quickly threw her clothes off, and then, instead of staying naked, pulled out the change of clothes from the bag she had brought and put them on. It was a full, formal businesswoman's suit, but she opened up the front to expose her chest, and pulled down the pants to expose her pussy.

While Cheese was changing, Vel commented, "By the way, Shawn actually ORDERED us to play with each other until we're completely exhausted so he can do his homework later without interruption. Isn't that great?"

Cheese was surprised. "He did? That is great, although that was my plan anyway." Vel laughed, but Cheese thought, Too true. That really WAS my plan, though it was to get Vel too tired for intercourse with Shawn and had nothing to do with homework. But it's amazing sometimes how my schemes just seem to take care of themselves. She finished changing and stood up straight to show herself off.

Vel took one long admiring look and then began cupping her friend's pussy and boobs. "Nice! Very nice! I like the easy access to the best parts." She wasted no time in starting to finger fuck Cheese. She was a bit puzzled though why Cheese would put on so much clothing.

"Look who's talking!" Cheese replied, as she took advantage of Vel's open maid outfit to play with her friend's butt and suck her tits.

"I'll bet Shawn really went for your look this morning," Cheese added between sucks.

"You don't know the half of it!" Vel said excitedly. "He was so turned on he literally couldn't control himself! As soon as saw me, he attacked me like a wild man, and fucked me in the ass. The ass! It was so hot and intense, and it's all thanks to you!" Vel added that last part because Cheese was the one who had gone out to the sex shop and bought the maid outfit. Vel, for all her slutty sucking and licking at home, really hated to do that type of shopping.

"You'll have to tell me all about it," Cheese said while licking Vel's neck.

Vel added, "But what's weird is that I totally get off on this outfit, too. I just love the idea of serving my son, and this is the perfect service uniform. Look at me: I'm so horny that I can't stop fingering myself everywhere even though my cunt is so incredibly sore and sensitive. Now I know what Shawn's penis must feel like sometimes after it gets overworked. Yet if I even start to think about sucking his cock, my hands start groping and it's all over."

Cheese was a bit taken aback by Vel's intense ardor. "Wow. I'm already a bit bummed I didn't keep that uniform for myself. It seems Shawn is really into costumes and role-playing. Speaking of which, take another look at my outfit." Cheese leaned back to show herself off.

"Mmm, I think I will. If there's one thing that can take my mind off of Shawn's ass controller, it's these babies." Vel got up and starting sucking Cheese's tits. "Where have I seen that before?" Vel asked herself out loud about Cheese's garb between sucks. "Wait a minute! That's what the psychiatrist Henrietta wore the other day!"

"Now you get it. I thought we could play psychiatrist and patient."

"You're really twisted. I like it! Where did you get it? And how did you even know what she was wearing?" Her mouth latched onto one of Cheese's nipples and she rolled the other one with her fingers.

"I was shopping the other day, and recognized it from your description of what she wore, and the things I knew she owned." In actual fact, it was the very same outfit Henrietta had worn when Vel visited her. Cheese had bought it for Henrietta to make her look more professional and then taken it back to use it in this kind of role play. "I thought it would be fun if we could do a little role play where I play the psychiatrist. You could tell me all about your unnatural lust for your children...."

"I like it! And...?"

"And I could offer some unorthodox therapy. For starters, you could suck on my nipples to calm your mood. Unfortunately, we can't move up to that 'cos you're doing it already. But I don't want to give the rest away. And you have to admit Henrietta is pretty hot." Cheese preened her body, stretching it like a cat as she pretended it was Henrietta's.

"Yeah, she's very much like you, when it comes to your body. Except I think you've got even bigger tits."

"I do, Vel, though it's a close call. Would you like to suck on her nipples if you saw her again?"

"Oh yes!"

"So would I. Would you like to lick her box too?" Cheese asked this while ostentatiously licking her lips.

"Definitely. I think licking out a woman is almost as much fun as getting licked out myself. I love the smell. But only if I can grope her boobs too. I'm realizing that I'm a very boob-focused person, and a rack like Henrietta's must be treasured and constantly fondled until it squirts out all its milky goodness." She grabbed and squeezed her own tits as she said this, as if a good squeeze could cause milk to flow.

"Fine enough. But remember, I'm Henrietta now. Tell me all about your unnatural desire for Shawn while I let you nurse me."

"Oh doctor, it's bad. I want Shawn to fuck me up the ass lots more. Just like he did this morning." Vel resumed sucking a nipple each time she stopped talking.

"Is that all?"

"Of course not. That's just for starters. I want Joanna to kiss me and ram a big strap-on dildo up my cunt while Shawn takes my ass from behind. I want to be in the middle when my children give me a fuck sandwich!"

Cheese played dumb. "Hmm. This ramming with dildos. I'm afraid I'm not sure what you mean. Let's go to your bed and you can show me what you mean exactly, so I can make a proper diagnosis. Can one eat this 'fuck sandwich' of yours?"

"No, but don't worry, I'll show you something you can eat. It's hot and dripping and conveniently located between my legs."

"Ah. All this psychiatry is hard work and works up my appetite. I could use a snack. I like hot sandwiches."

"I warn you, Henrietta, you might find more than a few hairs in your meal." Vel chuckled at herself, pleased that she was developing an ability to make sexual jokes.

"Ah. Well, I'll do anything to help with your diagnosis."

"Cheese, I mean Henrietta, I don't know if we should," Vel said as she practically attacked her friend's body. She asked facetiously, "Don't you think we should do important, responsible stuff? Pay bills? Vacuum? Do the dishes? Or would you rather I stick a big dildo in you? Wouldn't that be a violation of the rules?" She'd completely forgotten her earlier resolve to be more responsible, and in fact now mocked the idea.

"I vote for the dildo. And I think we need a rewrite of the rules. As your doctor, I prescribe an extra dose of fucking every day with your friend Cheese." As Cheese said this she giddily jumped into Vel's big bed and pulled Vel down with her.

The first thing Vel did was fuck Cheese in the ass with a big strap-on dildo, trying to experientially demonstrate her encounter with Shawn earlier. Then they switched roles, and Cheese fucked Vel in her very sore ass. They were still in their costumes, more or less, and Cheese tried her best to continue with the psychiatrist role play, but they were too busy moaning to have much of a conversation. It was a good thing Vel lived in such a big house with large yards and few neighbors, because the way they screamed together as they reached climax would normally have inspired neighbors to call the police.

After the mutual ass pounding, they took a shower together, rested up a bit, and stayed naked. Then they went downstairs to the homemade basement gym to do their morning work out. The work out took twice as long as usual, because while one woman would pump her body back and forth on a machine, the other woman would generally lick or finger the pussy of the one exercising, depending on the access the equipment allowed. On some machines they were limited to sucking and twisting nipples.

But all this fucking was tiring, and the workout took the last of their energy. They both went back to Vel's bed and fell asleep for an hour or so.

shawnieboy
05-11-2005, 12:24 PM
CHAPTER 15

As soon as they were up, they were ready for more. They went out to the backyard pool and did another hour of nude sunbathing. As usual, they sat beneath umbrellas and wore so much sunscreen that they weren't likely to get any tan at all, but it had become part of their daily routine, and another excuse to get (or stay) naked and play with each other's bodies. They were still sexually drained, relatively speaking, but not so drained that they both didn't continue to pleasure themselves with dildos. Vel started out in something of a philosophical mood.

"You know, Cheese," she said as she pushed a large dildo into her pussy, "I've been living a complete life of denial. Not just my sham marriage with my husband. I was taught to be modest, and I've always denied just how beautiful I am. I've covered myself up with heavy, binding bras, loose fitting shirts and sweaters, and nerdy glasses. On and on. No matter how many guys tried to hit on me or compliment me, I've never admitted to myself that I'm beautiful. But I am, aren't I?"

"You're so beautiful it frightens me," Cheese said. "I've only let my feelings about you truly flow lately. But now, just thinking about you, I lose all interest in men. You even make me forget about Shawn sometimes. You have a complete hold over me."

"Thanks! I feel the same, minus the Shawn part." They both laughed at that. "I'm glad to getting down to my true feelings and overcoming all my pathetic denials. I've been living in denial of my big tits, in particular. I can't count how many times guys have asked to photograph me, offering me money even, saying I should be in Hollywood, yada yada yada. And it's the same with you, I know. Maybe us really big-busted women, we flock together for protection. I'm still scared about all that attention from strangers, but around the house it feels so great to just let those fears go, and flaunt it! Don't you think? Like, I could never go back to wearing clothes all the time again. Could you?"

In response to all this boob talk, Cheese began rubbing suntan lotion on her own boobs, and sucking her nipples. "No. You feel like that too? It's like you're reading my mind. I've been in denial too, but I think I've just been more subtle about it. Like my true feelings for you which I denied to myself for years even though I was supposed to be the sexually liberated one. I was much more sexually active than you, but in retrospect I feel like I was dead until Shawn started his treatment. The sex was all with people I didn't even really like, so it felt so hollow. Now I feel so free, so alive and everything in my life feels good! A happy woman is a freshly fucked woman."

"Yes! Exactly! That's exactly how I'd describe my life too," Vel said enthusiastically. She continued to push a dildo in and out of herself, but in a very languid and relaxed manner. "It's like I'm just starting to live. I have to admit my true nature. I'm a goddess of beauty who deserves to fuck and to be fucked. It's what I'm made for. God gave me big boobs so they could be constantly manhandled. Or womanhandled, nudge nudge, hint hint."

Cheese reached up from her prone position next to Vel and began playing with her friend's tits. "But Vel, listen. I know you've been in denial, and to be honest I kind of snickered a little bit when I saw how prudish you used to behave. But I've been in even greater denial, and my forms of denial are so insidious that I'm still completely caught up in it while you've nearly cured yourself of your prudishness."

Vel asked, "What on Earth are you talking about? You've always been the epitome of sexual liberation, what with your countless affairs and everything."

"Yes, but I've never really completely let myself go. And you know what? Last night I completely let myself go. For the first time ever! I have to confess: I wanted to get fucked so bad by Shawn that I couldn't take it anymore. When I went up to his room - you remember that? I begged and begged for him to well and truly fuck me, but still he said no. Finally I got down on my KNEES and crawled around for his pleasure. I mean, I've been naked and crawling on my knees for Shawn before, but this was different. Before, it was just role play, just fooling around. We both knew that. This time, I was a SLAVE! A slave to Shawn, and a slave to my needs! A slave to his cock! I crawled because I couldn't think of anything more abject to do to please him, but I would have done anything to get him to put it in me. And you know what?"

"What?" Vel asked breathlessly. She'd taken the dildo out of herself and put it in Cheese instead. Cheese meanwhile had done the same thing to her.

"After all that, he STILL said no! Does he have inhuman willpower or what?"

"He's so strong!" Vel said swooningly. "We can't compete! We can't resist!"

Normally that kind of language didn't affect Cheese much. But even though Cheese rationally knew that Shawn was much more lucky than he was extraordinary, she found herself completely agreeing with Vel's praises. It took her a bit to gather her wits and continue, "So then I try to leave his room and go downstairs, but I'm so drunk with lust that I can barely walk. The air feels so thick with sex that it's like I'm suffocating inside a torrid sauna and I can't open the door to get out and save myself. I didn't really want to be saved! I was more aroused walking down the hallway alone than I've ever been in all my affairs. THAT'S the giving into my passions that you're so good at and I've never been able to do. I'm always holding back so I can keep my poise and stay in charge. But there I was, the proud and controlling Cheese, down on my knees, begging for it! Can you picture that?"

"I can!" Vel squealed with joy.


"It felt so great just to give in!"

"It does! Give in and let your desire control you! So what happened next?!?" Both of them pounded their dildos into each other even more frantically.

Cheese paused, and considered how to continue without giving away that Shawn did eventually fuck her downstairs. She frowned as she thought, You see? This is the problem. Keeping all the lies straight is one reason why I have to keep some control and can't just totally give in, no matter how much I'd like to. I can't blurt out right now that Shawn and I already fucked - Vel has jealousy issues over that and she'd be especially upset that we both lied to her. And the ultimate lie - the whole six times a day lie - what if I let that one slip? Vel's so honest, she doesn't need to worry about that kind of stuff and can just let her mind go wherever it wants.

Cheese collected her thoughts (which was increasingly hard to do, given all the dildo action), and pressed on. "Oh, I went downstairs and saw all of you getting it on with your sexy spanking. Naturally, that only got me MORE aroused. Thank God my Sweetie came over and fucked my ass crack and gave me the massive orgasms I so desperately needed!"

"YES!" Vel shouted while she assaulted Cheese's pussy as vigorously as she could. "Shawn gave it to you! He always delivers! My son!"

The two of them huffed and puffed and slammed dildos until they reached a mutually timed, shattering climax. Their bodies dropped and they lay sweating and panting for some time.

Cheese was the first to speak. "You see what I mean? I'll bet you just totally gave in to your lust right there with that climax. I could see it on your face. You always do."

Vel still wore a shit-eating grin. "You know it. It makes me so glad to hear what you said. To do anything else but be fucked by any loved one who wants to fuck me any time they want to fuck me is a waste of my body and a tragic shame. And it's the same with you. What's so wrong with being creatures of pleasure? If God didn't want it this way he wouldn't have made our orgasms feel so indescribably good. I mean, is it even fair for big-titted women such as ourselves to HAVE free will? We should accept our roles as cum sluts and fuck toys for our children, and each other. ... While remaining responsible. Of course we can't forget that." In fact, Vel just barely managed to remember to obligingly add the part about responsibility, mostly thanks to the earlier discussion with Shawn in the car. But responsibility was close to the last thing on her mind right now.

shawnieboy
05-11-2005, 12:26 PM
Cheese countered, "But while you were doing that, I was still holding back. I mean, sure, that was intense and I loved it, but even as I was reaching climax a part of my brain was somewhere else, thinking and worrying. I didn't give in all the way. Last night was the first and still the only time for me I gave in completely. And it felt like my IQ dropped a good fifty points in the process, while it lasted, and THAT worries me. You see how deep my issues are? Maybe I just think too much."

Vel put some suntan lotion on her own hands, and began rubbing the lotion on Cheese's back, arms, and chest. She mostly focused on Cheese's chest, which still lightly heaved up and down from the climax. Their nude sunbathing was primarily an excuse to apply lotion on each other's naked bodies and today they were likely to go through a whole bottle. She said playfully, "I think you just need a lot more practice. And I'll be more than glad to help right now." She giggled. "But I can tell you're making progress. You used to be so sexy, but high-strung, like a powerful business woman scheduling fifteen minutes of sex between important board meetings. But you're relaxing and changing. Look. You just admitted your natural role as a cum-hungry fuck toy for the kids. That's a big breakthrough for you."

"Now just a minute," Cheese countered. "I'm not necessarily agreeing with everything you say. Certainly not your free will idea." Inwardly, she thought, When I started my scheming with Shawn, I never would have imagined that I could feel so good. I'm falling victim to my own scheme, and I don't really care! Now Vel is playing my role! She lay back, lifeless, and let Vel continue to lazily apply the lotion to her upper body while pondering the idea of being a fuck toy. Eventually, she partially conceded the term. "I will agree, generally speaking, that I have a role like that, what you call a fuck toy, although I don't like to think of myself as a fuck toy. I mean, I'm not like Angela at least, thank God. She makes you seem calm in comparison. Very sexually active, let's call it instead. But leave Brad and Hui Shan out of this, for me anyway. They're my real flesh and blood."

"Brad... okay. That idiot is so lost in his own world that he doesn't deserve your body. There just isn't a click there. And of course we have to dedicate ourselves just to Shawn and no other man, so it's a moot point in any case. But Hui Shan. Come on! She's so in need! She's just like us. She wants to fuck and be fucked all day long. Are you going to deny her that? I saw how you kissed her yesterday during the spanking."

"That was an accident!" Cheese said defensively. However, the reminder of the incident caused her to crane her head up and slurp up a dangling tit. Cheese had shared a hot French kiss with Hui Shan for about a minute yesterday evening before realizing who she was kissing and breaking it off. "I was kissing so many people, that I didn't think when she leaned in to kiss me. It gets kind of confusing, especially with the strip poker game."

Vel opined, "The fact that she leaned in to kiss you, it shows that she's hot for you. And believe me; you really have to try doing it with your own offspring. I can't tell you what it does to hear Shawn call me 'Mommy' as he slams me in the ass."

"Did he actually call you that?" Cheese asked while Vel repeatedly ran her lotion-soaked fingers all over her face. "I've never heard him use that word."

"Dammit, no, though I keep dropping him a million hints. But 'Mom' works nearly as well. He screamed that as he fucked me this morning. God, I love just saying that: 'he fucked me this morning.' ... And you know what? He came so close to fucking my cunt for real this morning!" Vel said with a dreamy gaze into the distance. "He told me afterwards that it was just bad luck that he stuck his penis in my ass instead of my special hole."

"Wow. It's just a matter of time," Cheese pointed out. Inwardly she breathed a sigh of relief that her scheme to keep Shawn's penis out of Vel's pussy was holding on, though just barely. However, she doubted that it was just luck, and wondered what really held him back. She decided to ponder the issue later.

"Yes! It's been such a long time coming. But the longer we wait, the more I'll enjoy it when it happens. I've gotten over the moral qualms, thanks to the psychiatrist visit. The only thing that's been holding me back lately is Shawn's desire that I keep some dignity, and my one claim to fame for actually having some restraint is stopping him from entering my pussy. But he and I had a really good discussion today, after the assfuck and just before I took the kids to school. He promised me that he'd respect me no matter what, and I believe him. It's all a matter of attitude. I can act like a slut for his cock and that's okay as long as he doesn't think of me as a slut. We're good. So now when it happens I'll be able to enjoy it to the fullest, instead of partly feeling guilty, in the same way that you completely let yourself go last night."

Vel ran her lotion-filled hand down and around Cheese's stomach, and ended up pushing her fingers into Cheese's pussy.

Cheese still felt lazy and didn't physically reciprocate. She thought, Let's cut down on the lies. It's time to get Shawn fucking me out in the open. She asked, "So, your period is starting soon if it hasn't already, right? And you want the first time to be perfect and not a mess, so you have to wait until that's over, right? Plus there's all the homework he has to do. So, would you mind if I keep his penis in shape with a little bit of fucking before you two go at it?"

Vel withdrew her fingers from Cheese's hole and just kept them resting on her inner thighs. She smiled. "Cheese, Cheese, Cheese. What do we have here? ... I don't know. ... I really don't know. The homework works the same for you, you know. ... I should say yes, but, I mean, you're such a good fucker. If you go first, he'll be really unimpressed with me."

"NO!" Cheese said surprisingly insistently. "I promise I'll be really bad. I'm holding all kinds of tricks and techniques from him as it is."

"Are you really? Like what?" Vel resumed fingering Cheese's pussy, as if she could sexually torture the truth out of her.

"I am. For instance, I haven't told him one of the great sexual secrets of all time. As much pleasure as he gives us now, he's all about delaying his own orgasms and making us happy through his sheer endurance. He doesn't really need to think beyond that since his endurance is so great. But he could be even better! He knows nothing about delaying women's orgasms and just tries to give women as many orgasms as possible, as soon as possible. Once he learns that fewer but more intense orgasms is much better for a woman, we'll all be twice as addicted to his cock as we already are!"

Vel was surprised. "Wow, I didn't know that either. My husband was such a bad lover. I shudder to think how good I'd feel if you're right."

"I am right, though surprisingly few of my lovers ever knew this secret and I rarely shared it. It's so simple, but so few know or try. Just imagine that you're all ready to cum, and then he stops, but teases you just enough to keep you on the edge. You're begging, pleading to cum, but he says no. And then you're going at a higher level and he stops you right on the verge again. Finally you're over the edge and fully able to cum, but he still says no and so you somehow hold back, against the odds. It just keeps ratcheting up and up until he finally lets you go and you both explode into the greatest mutual climax of your life! ... I could show you some of how to do it right now."

"No. I'm too exhausted. I don't even have the willpower to think about that and all the implications. Although it sounds truly amazing. ... But why are you keeping secrets like that?"

.

shawnieboy
05-11-2005, 12:28 PM
Cheese answered honestly, "I guess it's partly because I always want to surprise him with new things, so he'll like me more and more. But for that one it's mostly because, I guess, I'm still afraid. I'm afraid of giving in completely. Last night was an accident. I still have control issues and don't want Shawn to have that much more power over me. It rankles me greatly to know how much I desperately need him already. But let's get back to the question: me and Shawn fucking."

"Give in, Cheese. You won't regret it. Shawn may just be a teenager, but he instinctively knows how to keep all of his women happy. That's why he deserves such a large harem, and that's why he draws big-titted, fuck-hungry, sexy babes to him like bees to honey."

That reply made Cheese extremely squishy, but she tried to deny the connection between the words and the moisture between her legs. She was especially annoyed at how exciting it sounded to be just another big-titted fuck toy in Shawn's harem. She tried to change the topic, but before she could, she had a vision of being naked on all fours before Shawn once again, only this time there were chains between her ankles, more chains between her wrists, high heels, and a dog collar around her neck. More disturbingly, there were many other females decked out exactly the same as she was, and Shawn paced back and forth in front of them all, trying to choose who he'd fuck next. Her main emotion was pride: pride at the large size and high quality of his harem, and pride at being worthy of inclusion. She immediately pushed the disturbing vision out of her mind, and thought, I am NEVER going to let that happen to me, so help me God! This talking with Vel is warping my mind, like talking to a bunch of cult members. The only problem is I started the cult, and now, ironically, it's coming back to bite me on the ass. Talk about a scheme being far too wildly successful.

After a very long pause, Cheese asked, "Back to the question?"

"All right, I'll tell you what. I'll let him fuck you just as soon as you fuck Hui Shan. We can even make it a double header, one after the other." Even though she tried to hide it, Vel had a certain amount of competitive jealousy towards Cheese, not to mention possessiveness towards Shawn. So she created conditions.

"But she's my flesh and blood!"

"So what! If Shawn wants you to do it, are you going to ignore his wishes? Will you deny him anything? The man who lets you suck his cock so often?"

Cheese knew the answer to those questions was no, and that annoyed her too. She vaguely remembered how cocksucking was supposed to be more pleasurable for the man on the receiving end than the woman doing all the work, but in her current horny state she had a hard time imagining how that could be possible. It seemed to her that sucking Shawn's cock was just about the highest honor and privilege she could be given. She found herself losing control like she did the night before, but this time she was frightened by the sensation. She fought back by recalling their mundane, suburban existence, and focusing on the details of the ordinary street on the other side of the house.

That helped. She also focused on the conversation, suggesting, "Anyway, it shouldn't be up to me. Hui Shan is Shawn's official girlfriend, so the two of them need to agree to it first."

Both women were mashing each other's boobs by this point, pressing them together, sliding them around on the suntan lotion coating, and rubbing nipples against other nipples. They were intensely excited by all the talk about the possibility of getting fucked by Shawn. Cheese practically forgot that she was already fucking him and was merely looking to be able to do it openly.

Vel replied, "Two can play that game. In that case, you need to get Hui Shan's permission before Shawn fucks you. Since she is his girlfriend."

"That shouldn't be a problem," Cheese thought out loud. Somehow, the urge to lose all control passed, though she remained remarkably aroused.

Vel remained oblivious to Cheese's inner battle. She privately wondered if Hui Shan might not try to get something in return. However, she kept this thought to herself and said, "Well then, soon you'll be fucking him. Shawn needs to fuck anyone he wants. It was so wrong for me to let my own worries and prudishness prevent him and you from fucking, or even him and Joanna from fucking. Shawn cannot be denied."

Cheese found herself nodding, and replied, "Well, soon he'll be deep inside of you, too. Like I said, once he puts it in there, he'll never take it out again. He'll have to go to school dragging your naked ass in front of him every day. His pole will be permanently stuck in you. I can just see him saying to his tennis coach, 'Um, coach, can I get an exemption from playing tennis today? As you can see, I still can't get my hard penis from out of my naked mother's cunt here.'"

Vel cried out, "That's so sexy! Ooooh, it makes me so squishy. Show me how Shawn would fuck me! Get the strap-on and fuck my pussy, Shawn! I can't wait another second! Then I'll be Hui Shan and lick your cunt dry!" Cheese had the strap-on in hand already and Vel assisted attaching it around Cheese.

Cheese answered, "You'll have to work at that a long time, Mommy, 'cos I don't think my cunt ever gets truly dry anymore." In a deeper voice that imitated Shawn's, she added, "But a guy like me doesn't have a cunt, you silly. Let's talk about yours, Mommy. Your son wants to fuck it so badly. You've been so mean to me, teasing me with it every day! I think it's time I rape you."

"Finish putting the damn strap-on on, Shawn!" Vel yelled desperately. "I don't care how sore my cunt or ass is: rape me, already!"

If Vel's next door neighbors had been home and out in their back yard to overhear, they might have been extremely shocked and confused as to who was who.

Needless to say, Vel and Cheese had another very fun morning. Shawn would have been glad to know that they fucked each other to complete exhaustion

shawnieboy
07-11-2005, 04:31 PM
CHAPTER 1 (Tuesday, Nov. 19)

Cheese was back at her house, for a rare change, doing laundry while waiting for Shawn to return from school, when she got a call on her cell phone. She answered it, and to her surprise discovered it was Henrietta calling. Even though she was home alone, she was intent upon complete security when it came to any sexual matters, so she had Henrietta call back a few minutes later. She made her way to Vel's house in the meantime so she could take the call there.

Cheese didn't necessarily want Vel listening to a Henrietta phone call either (though the result if she did would be far less disastrous than if Brad or Eric somehow overheard), so she sat down on a lawn chair by the pool in the Chen backyard and got herself very comfortable in a black bikini and cocktail. She spoke in subdued tones.

The line secured and pleasantries exchanged, Cheese asked, "So, Henrietta, what's up?"

"Oh, not much. I just wanted to see how my patients were faring. In particular I wanted to know if mother and son had done the deed yet."

Cheese laughed. "Henrietta, you're not a psychiatrist. You only played one for a few hours. Did you forget that?"

"No, but it was some of the funnest hours of my life. And since you've known me so long, you can imagine the kind of stiff competition it was up against. It wasn't just the sex with Shawn, though that was pretty good. I really loved the whole deception part. Here I am an actress, though admittedly a pretty unknown one, and you gave me my greatest role yet, because it was reality. Can't I kind of bask in that, and see how they're doing?"

Cheese laughed again. "Sure you can. I'm glad the 'appointment' worked out so well. By the way, this morning I dressed up in that dress I let you borrow and Vel and I had a sexual role play where I pretended I was you."

"You didn't! No fair! I own the rights to the whole psychiatrist thing. If you do that again, I demand at least a video of it in copyright compensation! Better yet, it's only fair if I get to dress in your clothes and pretend to be you with her."

Cheese laughed some more. "A-ha. Now I see what your real motivation is. You're just angling to get your hands on Vel's tits after she flashed them for you all day long."

Henrietta laughed too. "Okay, you got me. But you're only half right. The top item on my phone call agenda is our victory fuck. Remember how you promised me that we'd get it on together once we completed the ruse? But then you come up here, return the furniture, and close up the office, without so much as even a friendly strap-on pussy bang. And you don't call. What kind of friendship is that?"

Cheese laughed yet again. "Sorry. My bad. I had some urgent things down here. This intrigue with Shawn is taking all my time and energy. But I still owe you, and I promise we'll get to that really soon. It's just that you live so far away." She basked in the sun and enjoyed the banter. She knew she was cool and looked fabulous.

"Hey. I don't mind going down there, anytime. With any luck, you might let me bump into some of my newly favorite people. Speaking of which, you didn't answer my question yet: did they do the deed already or what?"

"Unfortunately for them, it's still in the 'or what' stage."

Henrietta sighed. "Not surprising, since you told me how you changed your mind on that. I think you're being pretty mean, keeping them apart."

"I know. I'm bad. But you know what? I don't think it's just me. Just this morning, Shawn had a perfect chance to fuck her. He had her oinking like a squealing pig, ready for anything. He lined his penis up behind her ass, and she braced for it, and you know what he did? He stuck it up her asshole instead! He claims he wasn't thinking and just let things happen, but I don't buy it."

"What do you think happened, then? No! Wait. Don't tell me. I'm the psychiatrist, so let me figure this one out. ... Hmm. Could it be that on some level, they're afraid to fuck? Perhaps they've been having such a good time that they're afraid a major change could only mess things up. So it makes good sense to try anal sex first, to sort of test the waters."

"Wow, Henrietta, I'm impressed. How did you know that? That's exactly what I was thinking. They've been teasing each other at this level for weeks and have come to love it, and once they fuck they can never go back to this pre-fuck anticipation. Think of TV shows that rely on romantic tension, like Moonlighting, and once the main characters get together the show goes downhill. So they're drawing it out, but I don't think either of them realize what they're doing, at least on a conscious level. But I know them and their situation a million times better than your one day contact with them, so how did you figure that out?"

"You forget my vast sexual experience. Normally I'm not at all shy about letting a guy fuck me, but sometimes there are barriers and the tension builds. I remember this one guy in particular who was going to divinity school. The anticipation was so great that when we finally did it, the real fuck was a big let down."

"Yes. You bring up another good point: the let down of the act itself. I think they're both worried the reality can't possibly live up to the hype, so they keep pushing it off, waiting for just the right moment to make sure it'll pass muster. That in turn just builds up the pressure even more."

"Hrm. Problem. I hope they work it out. Are you going to help them?"

"Yeah, I feel bad. The guilt has been gnawing at me. Plus, my status with Shawn isn't really changing so it's just cruel to keep them apart even longer. My scheming hasn't really been up to snuff lately, for some reason." She didn't add the fact that she wasn't thinking of scheming much because her mind was filled with fantasies of fucking Shawn. "Vel's on her period, but as soon as that's over I'm going to do everything to make their first time special."

"Good. How did Shawn do with the anal sex?"

"Apparently quite well. He certainly passed the expectations test on that one."

"Well, that's good. But still, I worry about those two. I want them to be happy. I hope you're sincerely doing your best to help them now and you're not just thinking about your own needs."

"Hey, don't start analyzing me."

"Why not? I think I could be pretty good at this whole analysis thing. Okay, maybe not psychiatry per se, but sex therapy, definitely! I challenge you to find someone who has more practical sexual experience than I do. I 'do the do' in the triple digits every year. I don't think even you could hold a candle to that."

"You've got me there. Okay, fine. If you're so good, analyze this. I've been mentally holding back when having sex. You know how it is with me - I've got my schemes and analysis working in the back of my mind at all times. But last night, I just totally lost it with Shawn, and found myself completely in the moment. It was fantastic! But it was also scary. It almost happened today again with Vel, and that was really scary, because I had all these visions about complete submission to Shawn at the same time and the two feelings were tied together. I want to experience that total freedom and the greater joy that comes with it, but I don't want to become some kind of sex slave in the process!"

"And did you have submissive visions or feelings last night? With Shawn?"

"Yeah. I did. I actually crawled across the floor in naked desperation to get him to fuck me. How pathetic is that?"

shawnieboy
07-11-2005, 04:32 PM
"Oooh. Sounds sexy. I hope you'll give me a visual demonstration of that later so I can better diagnose your problem."

"Very cute."

"Sorry. Anyway, I've got a therapeutic edge on diagnosing you, because I know you from your college days and I'm sure you're not the submissive type. In fact, you're very domineering."

"I know, but it's Vel! She's corrupting me. You should see the way she carries on. Joanna, too. They go on and on about submitting to Shawn, talking about it like it's the greatest thing since sliced bread. It's positively infectious, even though I know he's really just a kid. But it doesn't feel right for me." Cheese sighed.

"It isn't. But here's the thing. I know what you mean about completely letting go. And I'm a dom too. Not that I'm into S and M, but insofar as that kind of issue comes up, I'm a total dominatrix. Just like you. But I let myself go all the time. You don't have to be submissive to Shawn to completely submit to your desires. Your mind is just confusing things because you're new to it. Trust me, I know, because I've experienced it all myself."

"Wow. Really? Henrietta! You ARE great at analyzing! That's the best advice I think anybody's ever given me. You really do have a talent for this. But how do I do it? I don't know how to let myself go emotionally in the first place, much less do it and stay in a certain frame of mind."

"Practice, my dear, practice. You need to have sex with someone outside your little social circle and practice letting go emotionally until you get it right. Do you know anyone from out of town sexy enough and skilled enough to make you lose your mind, who, oh, I don't know, has a name that begins with the letter X?"

Cheese laughed. "You devious devil! As a matter of fact I do. It just so happens that I've got this other girlfriend named Xylophone-ica. She's hot."

Now Henrietta laughed hard. "You could at least make up a more believable name than that. ... How about ... Xavier-ella?"

They both laughed even more. When they stopped, Cheese said, "Okay, you got me. Vel was telling me earlier that Shawn wants to keep things cool for a few days because he's got all kinds of big tests coming up. But my hormones are still raging and a visit from you might just fit the bill. When can you come down?"

"Now it's me coming there? What happened to you coming here?"

"You're a tough one. Henrietta, I've forgotten just how much I like you, and how similar we are. Why did we ever fall out of contact in the first place?"

"Cheese! You have a lot of gall to ask that! Don't you remember a certain man named Jeffrey? And how I thought he was 'the one,' until I found out you were sleeping with him? My own roommate stabbing me in the back? And then we had that big fight and I swore that the next time I'd see you it would be in hell?"

"Oh. THAT Jeffrey. Oopsie. Are you still mad?" Cheese wasn't thinking too well because the talk of Shawn fucking had sent most of her mind into fantasy mode.

"'Oopsie?' Cheese, I could strangle you. Yes, I'm still mad, but only because you brought it up. Truth is, I'd completely blocked it out of my mind. But now that you're reminded me, you owe me, big time."

"God, I feel so horrible."

"Enh, don't get that worked up about it. With hindsight, he clearly wasn't 'the one.' It seems I'm too changeable and unfaithful to ever keep a relationship longer than a year or two, anyway. And time heals all wounds, yada yada. But that doesn't let you off the hook. You seriously owe me. We can start with that promised victory fuck."

"You're right. I'm game, and the sooner the better. When's good for you?"

"How about tomorrow night?"

"Tomorrow? No. We've got this weird sexual card game thingy going on at the Chen house. I can't miss that. What about Thursday?"

"Wait a sec. 'Sexual card game thingy?' With Vel, Joanna, and Shawn? And you didn't invite me?"

"Henrietta, how can you maintain your role as family psychiatrist if you attend a card game orgy?"

"Orgy? Even better! I'm definitely going to that. Excellent! I get to don my nerdy glasses and play a psychiatrist again. I love it! You've just invited me, like it or not, after what you did with Jeffrey. Not to mention all my great advice. You and I can warm up with a victory celebration of our own that afternoon or the morning after. And as for my cred, I dunno. I'll go as a case study observer or something. Who cares? That's your job, to think up good cover stories. Wouldn't you agree the sex scam credibility bar is extremely low when it comes to that family?"

"You've got a point there," Cheese agreed. "They're all so naive and trusting when it comes to what I tell them, even Shawn, who normally knows better. It feels cruel to lie to them, though admittedly I rarely let that stop me. I figure I do have their best interests at heart."

"Okay, so tell me all about this card game and what I need to bring, and who's going and everything! This is going to be fun."

Cheese sighed, disappointed to have yet more tough competition with Shawn, but her mind was too distracted with Shawn fantasies to come up with excuses to keep Henrietta away. She began, "Well, it all started when I was at a party a few weeks back and I met this woman named Angela..."

"Oh, wait. Before you get started, I've got one more thing I should remember to mention. You know your worry about submissiveness and letting go?"

"Yeah?"

"You're going to have to overcome those kinds of worries if you want to easily let go and fully enjoy sex, the way Vel obviously now does. She practically totally lost her mind in my office when I merely asked her to fantasize about fucking her son. Embrace your role as a natural dominant and feel secure in that. Then, from that safe position, you'll be able to have the occasional submissive fantasy or experience and let go in that way, then return to your natural personality."

"Really? I can do that?"

"Cheese, for someone so sexually experienced, you can be awfully naive too. Sure you can. You know, it's funny how little people change. You still are always getting the scoop on everyone else but don't really know yourself. Most doms have a little bit of sub in them, and vice versa. It's healthy to let the other side come out and play every now and then. People like Shawn will understand and won't think the less of you. That's just some more good Henrietta advice that doesn't cost you a dime. Though I do take strap-on fucks as tips." She chuckled.

"Henrietta, in all seriousness, from now on you really ARE my advisor. There's no one else I could even begin to talk to like this. Thanks so much. I'm so glad that we're friends again."

"Me too. Now tell me all about this Angela character?"

So Cheese went into a great explanation about the history of their card games and all she knew about Angela, plus more on the other participants. Henrietta probed to learn more about Hui Shan and Cheese's relationship with her, but that was the one topic Cheese gingerly avoided.

shawnieboy
07-11-2005, 04:34 PM
CHAPTER 2

Shawn was very excited to tell Hui Shan that he'd fucked Vel in the ass before school that morning. In fact, the incestuous assfuck and telling Hui Shan about it was more on his mind that the looming third period test he was bound to fail. As soon as his first period was over, he caught Hui Shan in the hallway and rushed her to a safe place to talk. There was a ladies' bathroom not far away, notoriously little-used thanks to a strange smell it always had, and he hustled her into there.

"Hui Shan! Guess what I did this morning?" he whispered in excited, conspiratorial tones. He kept an eye on the door and also tabs on the time since the breaks between classes were only five minutes long.

"What?" Hui Shan replied just as excitedly.

"I fucked Vel in the ass!" He said Vel instead of "my mom" on the off chance that someone could somehow hear.

"You did?" Hui Shan was more surprised than anything. Then pangs of jealousy hit her. But she quickly rebounded and attempted to be happy for him. She smiled and said, "That's super! How was it?"

But before Shawn could answer, he looked up and saw that someone else was coming in. Since he was in a woman's restroom, he didn't want to be seen. He rushed into an open stall and closed the stall's door before the door to the ladies' room fully opened.

But to his surprise, his stall door opened before he thought to lock it. Sera stood there, looking at him with a mixture of annoyance and amusement. He'd been trying to avoid Sera, but he was at least glad it was her instead of someone like a teacher wondering why he'd gone into a ladies' room.

"Sera? What are you doing here?"

She laughed and replied, "I think I should be the one asking you that." She turned. "Hui Shan, I've got to talk to Shawn about some private things. You mind?"

"No. That's cool," Hui Shan answered without moving.

Sera spoke more forcefully. "Hui Shan. Please leave now. I want to speak to him alone."

"Oh. ... M'kay." Hui Shan reluctantly left, and Sera watched until she saw Hui Shan close the door.

Then Sera turned back to Shawn. Talking more to herself than him, she said, "Two minutes gone by already. Not good. I'm going to have to speed things up." Standing right in front of the stall Shawn was in, and blocking his only way out, she rapidly began taking her clothes off.

"What are you doing?" Shawn asked frantically. Despite himself, he found his penis growing rock hard.

"Just getting more comfortable." While a striptease would have been more arousing, she knew time was of the essence, and took off her bra, panties, and everything else within seconds. "You've been ignoring me. This way you can't ignore me."

Shawn was stunned into silence. He wondered what might happen if someone walked in. More alarmingly, he imagined someone walking in but keeping the door to the hallway wide open. Although the bathroom was almost never used, the hallway was certainly busy enough. Hundreds of students might be able to look in and see Sera stark naked if she continued to stand there.

But Sera seemed completely unperturbed. She posed seductively with her arms up around her head, and said, "Now tell me again that you don't have time to fuck me. Aren't I attractive enough?"

"Jesus Christ! You are. But what if someone comes in here? I'll be in so much trouble! Stop this insanity!"

"You'll be in trouble? What about me? You'd better answer me quickly, or do you want me to ask you again out in the hallway looking like this? I don't take no for an answer."

"All right, all right. What do you want from me?"

"You and me. Some good time together. Alone. In private."

"Okay, fine. But this week is really bad. I've got homework coming out of my eyeballs and you know that's the truth. I've got a 20 page essay due Friday in Mr. Randall's class, and that's just one thing."

"That's too bad, but not my problem. I want you today. After school. You can't stand there looking at the most beautiful girl in the school and tell me you don't want to fuck me. I dare you to."

Just then, the bell rang, signaling the break was over.

"Listen to that, Sera! You've made me late! Can you get out of the way?"

"Not until I get a yes out of you. Just give me one chance. Maybe I've been too selfish with my lovemaking in the past. I promise I'll be better. I can suck cock with the best of them. Let me show you. Right now, even." Sera was somehow both pleading and proudly defiant at the same time.

Shawn looked around frantically. He hated being late to class, and he was getting later with every second. "Okay. Fine. I'll meet, but just a short while. Now put your clothes on. Someone could walk through that door right now, at any second!"

Sera gleefully clapped her hands and began dressing seconds later. "I knew I could talk some sense into you," she said, triumphant with victory.

Shawn was frustrated at caving. "Sera, you can't just force people to do what you want."

"Last I checked, it seems to be working. Anyways, it's hardly torture to force you to make love to someone like me. Don't you think I'm beautiful?" She preened for him again, though now she had her panties and bra back on.

"Yes, yes, yes. Just keep getting dressed!"

She smiled a naughty smile, and continued to put her clothes on.

"Anyways, Sera, you could stand to be a little more modest, not to mention less psycho. It's not cool to refer to yourself as the most beautiful woman in the whole school."

"Point taken. I know better than to say that to most people, but I figure I can be straight with you. After all, I work damn hard to keep fit and keep this all over tan, and I think I deserve to be a little proud. Or do you think there's someone more beautiful? Your girlfriend Hui Shan, perhaps? Or would you rather sleep with someone even closer to home?"

That last comment was a not so subtle reference to Joanna, and Shawn caught the meaning right as he was pushing out the stall past Sera. He knew enough of Sera's personality to realize that if he called someone more beautiful than Sera, that person would instantly become Sera's enemy. So he dodged her question, and focused on her implication. "That kind of comment is the problem with you. It's so rude. You're really beautiful, but your personality doesn't mesh with mine. As they say, the sexiest part of the body is the brain. I'd be a lot more attracted to you if you acted differently." He kept walking past her.

Sera didn't know how to answer that, and after a pause, replied, "Hey, sometimes opposites attract."

Shawn was already at the door to the hallway. "Look how late we are already. Don't you worry about getting caught?"

"I'm never caught. I live a charmed life." She walked right up to him, fully dressed now. She leaned up into him, breathing her perfumed breath right into his ear. "Since we're late to class anyway, why not be a little later, and let me take care of that bulge in your pants? No one's gonna come in here now."

"Sera, you're too much." Shawn was amused at her brazenness, despite himself. He hurried out into the hallway.

shawnieboy
07-11-2005, 04:40 PM
CHAPTER 3

Shawn failed his third period class, just as he figured he would. That put him in a very bad mood when he got to Peggy's fourth period class. It wasn't just the one test; he felt he'd gone from being one of the top students to slowly failing out of school due to a non-stop sex obsession. He also felt the added weight of all the homework he hadn't done. During lunch, he wasn't in the mood for sex, even though Peggy most certainly was. He asked to just get naked and cuddle. Peggy got out her blanket, sheets, and pillows, and they swaddled up together and cuddled on the floor. They were mostly quiet and motionless, but both of them found the experience to be surprisingly emotional, just the same. He loved her and she loved him, and they simply basked in their mutual love.

By the end of lunch, he felt much more optimistic and energetic. He started to get frisky just as they had to put the bedding away and get dressed. Peggy complained in a playful way, "Now that I've got your motor running, who's going to drive your car?"

"We don't discuss the other women, right, Peggy?"

"Oh. Right." But it was clear Peggy was very curious about the other women. In fact, her curiosity concerning whom exactly Shawn was sleeping with was nearly killing her. Her interest was especially piqued due to a confrontation with Sera during a class break earlier in the morning. She reran the conversation in her mind while thinking over the "other women" idea.

Sera had her bathroom ultimatum with Shawn just before attending one of Peggy's classes, and she felt flushed with success and also filled with a growing certainty that Shawn was committing incest with his sister, due to the way he brushed off her "would you rather sleep with someone even closer to home" question.

Peggy held Sera back during the break between classes to ask her a couple of probing questions about homework before sending her on her way. She was frustrated that Sera always seemed to do very well on her essays but poorly in class and on her tests, strongly suggesting that she was somehow cheating on the essays. But Peggy couldn't prove it, despite constant efforts to do so.

Before Peggy could get started into Sera's work, the haughty teen said, completely out of the blue, "Looks like Shawn is really sleeping around with everybody these days, don't you think, Ms. Lee?" This was the first time Shawn had ever come up in conversation between Sera and Peggy. Sera hoped to steer the conversation so she could drop insinuations about Shawn committing incest, and see if that could be a fruitful path to shock Peggy into breaking up with him.

But Sera didn't get a chance to do that, because she underestimated Peggy's reaction. Peggy took the comment to be subtle blackmail, showing that Sera knew about her relationship with Shawn, and furthermore, a direct insult that she would sleep with a boy who was sleeping with so many others. She attacked back, saying testily, "I don't think it's appropriate to speak of a fellow student that way, Sera. But in any case, I don't think one could compare how much he sleeps around with someone like yourself. I'm not one to solicit or pass along rumors, but just the same, if half of what I hear about you is correct, you're sleeping with just about every boy in school and half the girls as well."

Sera was taken aback. "I'll have you know, Ms. Lee, I have a very good reputation!"

Peggy laughed spitefully. "So, I see you confirm the rumors and only try to argue that not many people know how truly loose you are. Interesting. I must say it's awful nice of you as head cheerleader to give the school such team spirit by spreading your legs for anyone who asks for it." She spoke in a low tone so the other students coming and going from her class during the break wouldn't hear, but her biting, near whispering tone somehow made her seem more menacing than if she'd been shouting.

Sera had no idea Peggy had this side to her, but she came back gamely. "At least what I'm doing is legal, Ms. Lee. Yes, I have a little bit of fun, but when I have my fun I don't do something foolish that could threaten my career." Sera strongly emphasized "threaten my career" in a low growl.

Peggy didn't have a good comeback for that, as she knew that issue was her Achilles' heel. She looked around the room and noticed with some relief that no one had noticed or heard anything out of the ordinary; apparently they just assumed she was speaking to a student about class work. Dismissing Sera with a disdainful glance and shrug, she said, "We'll discuss this later. Remember to do your homework." She looked down at Sera's chest and noticed from the way Sera's tight, white T-shirt clung that the girl wasn't wearing a bra. She added, "And be mindful of the school's dress code. I'll have to speak to the administration and find out why you're able to flaunt our standards day after day. I wonder what form of persuasion you used on someone to get your way." She let the insinuation that Sera would fuck anyone for favors hang in the air. Her condemning tone of voice carried much more of an insult than her words did.

Sera retorted, "I understand. Someone of YOUR age naturally can't compete so you hide behind the rules to level the playing field."

"Are you calling me old?" Peggy was getting increasingly hot under the collar, and almost said that far too loudly. She was outraged, considering that she was only 27 years old. She considered launching into an angry tirade, but held back. The short time provided by the breaks was a big factor in her decision to cut things short. With another dismissive gesture, she said, "Sera, get to class. And remember that I'm your teacher and I deserve some respect. That is all."

Sera walked out. As she reached the door to the classroom, she muttered "Bitch" just loud enough for Peggy to hear. She was happy that she'd begun the fight against Peggy and looked forward to an eventual sweet and hard-fought victory by taking Shawn for her own, but she was also a bit scared as she'd never come out so openly against one of her own teachers. Furthermore, in the trade of insults, she forgot to drop the hints about Shawn and incest that could start to split him and his teacher apart.

Back with Shawn in her arms during lunch later in the day, Peggy finished replaying this exchange in her mind and considered telling Shawn all about it. She wanted to know what he saw in the bitchy Sera and wanted even more to convince him to have nothing further to do with the girl. But she considered Shawn's sullen and quiet mood, and decided it wasn't the right time. She went back to just stroking his hair and enjoying his embrace.

Had Shawn known everything about Peggy's encounter with Sera, he would have been very disturbed. He would have been most disturbed by Sera's intention to use her suspicions of his incestuous behavior with Peggy. For all of Peggy's sexual talents and enthusiasm, she had a proper and conservative aspect to her personality, and Shawn knew that it would be extremely bad if she discovered that in fact he was sleeping with his sister, much less his mother too. He wondered if Peggy would even speak to him again, or worse, if she'd consider it her duty to inform the authorities. But at the same time, had he been a fly on the wall, he would also have been perturbed by the intensity of Peggy's attacks on Sera. Peggy was letting her emotions get the best of her and had acted quite recklessly in speaking so directly and harshly to the conniving cheerleader. She could have gotten in trouble merely from others overhearing her far too personal conversation.

Shawn felt much better after he left Peggy. But on his way to fifth period class, he ran into trouble. Several large boys surrounded him and backed him into a locker. They looked menacing and appeared to be the size of football linemen. The ringleader, a stereotypically burly guy with square jaw and crew cut, spoke for the group. "There you are. The famous Shawn. This is the guy, right?" He looked to one of his flunkies, who nodded.

Shawn kept up a brave front. "What do you want? I've got to hurry to class."

"What do we want? We've been hearing rumors. You look mild-mannered enough, but people are saying that you're fucking all the girls in school. What do you have to say to that?" He stepped forward, and Shawn reflexively stepped back, pressing harder into the locker.

"I don't know what you're talking about. Look at me! Do I look like the kind of guy women would be after?" But he could see his words weren't having much of an effect. So he made up what he hoped would be a convincing lie. "Okay, so I have a big dick. Some girls saw it and I guess people talked and every time the story was told, I somehow grew more manly and fucked more girls. But that's it! Just rumors. I've never fucked anybody but my girlfriend!"

"That's not what I hear," the leader growled. But luckily the hallway crowds were thinning out as there was just or minute or so to get to the next class before the bell. The only cluster still left were the burly guys around Shawn. A couple of them started to drift off, too.

"I swear! Look at me. I'm a nerd!"

"We'll see. You got off easy this time, but if I find you were sleeping with my Judy..." The big teen smacked his fist into his hand. The blow looked very convincing. He walked off.

Shawn was scared shitless on the inside, but he was proud of the way he appeared incredulous and bravely innocent on the outside. He thought, Dang! What the hell? I don't even know this guy's name or who Judy is. I don't know any of them and don't want to know them! This is all Hui Shan's fault. I should have never let her run around and freely tell people what a great fuck I was. Hopefully this will blow over because I'm stopping with the cheerleaders and I'm not gonna get near any Judy or anyone like her. That's for sure!

shawnieboy
07-11-2005, 04:41 PM
CHAPTER 3

Shawn failed his third period class, just as he figured he would. That put him in a very bad mood when he got to Peggy's fourth period class. It wasn't just the one test; he felt he'd gone from being one of the top students to slowly failing out of school due to a non-stop sex obsession. He also felt the added weight of all the homework he hadn't done. During lunch, he wasn't in the mood for sex, even though Peggy most certainly was. He asked to just get naked and cuddle. Peggy got out her blanket, sheets, and pillows, and they swaddled up together and cuddled on the floor. They were mostly quiet and motionless, but both of them found the experience to be surprisingly emotional, just the same. He loved her and she loved him, and they simply basked in their mutual love.

By the end of lunch, he felt much more optimistic and energetic. He started to get frisky just as they had to put the bedding away and get dressed. Peggy complained in a playful way, "Now that I've got your motor running, who's going to drive your car?"

"We don't discuss the other women, right, Peggy?"

"Oh. Right." But it was clear Peggy was very curious about the other women. In fact, her curiosity concerning whom exactly Shawn was sleeping with was nearly killing her. Her interest was especially piqued due to a confrontation with Sera during a class break earlier in the morning. She reran the conversation in her mind while thinking over the "other women" idea.

Sera had her bathroom ultimatum with Shawn just before attending one of Peggy's classes, and she felt flushed with success and also filled with a growing certainty that Shawn was committing incest with his sister, due to the way he brushed off her "would you rather sleep with someone even closer to home" question.

Peggy held Sera back during the break between classes to ask her a couple of probing questions about homework before sending her on her way. She was frustrated that Sera always seemed to do very well on her essays but poorly in class and on her tests, strongly suggesting that she was somehow cheating on the essays. But Peggy couldn't prove it, despite constant efforts to do so.

Before Peggy could get started into Sera's work, the haughty teen said, completely out of the blue, "Looks like Shawn is really sleeping around with everybody these days, don't you think, Ms. Lee?" This was the first time Shawn had ever come up in conversation between Sera and Peggy. Sera hoped to steer the conversation so she could drop insinuations about Shawn committing incest, and see if that could be a fruitful path to shock Peggy into breaking up with him.

But Sera didn't get a chance to do that, because she underestimated Peggy's reaction. Peggy took the comment to be subtle blackmail, showing that Sera knew about her relationship with Shawn, and furthermore, a direct insult that she would sleep with a boy who was sleeping with so many others. She attacked back, saying testily, "I don't think it's appropriate to speak of a fellow student that way, Sera. But in any case, I don't think one could compare how much he sleeps around with someone like yourself. I'm not one to solicit or pass along rumors, but just the same, if half of what I hear about you is correct, you're sleeping with just about every boy in school and half the girls as well."

Sera was taken aback. "I'll have you know, Ms. Lee, I have a very good reputation!"

Peggy laughed spitefully. "So, I see you confirm the rumors and only try to argue that not many people know how truly loose you are. Interesting. I must say it's awful nice of you as head cheerleader to give the school such team spirit by spreading your legs for anyone who asks for it." She spoke in a low tone so the other students coming and going from her class during the break wouldn't hear, but her biting, near whispering tone somehow made her seem more menacing than if she'd been shouting.

Sera had no idea Peggy had this side to her, but she came back gamely. "At least what I'm doing is legal, Ms. Lee. Yes, I have a little bit of fun, but when I have my fun I don't do something foolish that could threaten my career." Sera strongly emphasized "threaten my career" in a low growl.

Peggy didn't have a good comeback for that, as she knew that issue was her Achilles' heel. She looked around the room and noticed with some relief that no one had noticed or heard anything out of the ordinary; apparently they just assumed she was speaking to a student about class work. Dismissing Sera with a disdainful glance and shrug, she said, "We'll discuss this later. Remember to do your homework." She looked down at Sera's chest and noticed from the way Sera's tight, white T-shirt clung that the girl wasn't wearing a bra. She added, "And be mindful of the school's dress code. I'll have to speak to the administration and find out why you're able to flaunt our standards day after day. I wonder what form of persuasion you used on someone to get your way." She let the insinuation that Sera would fuck anyone for favors hang in the air. Her condemning tone of voice carried much more of an insult than her words did.

Sera retorted, "I understand. Someone of YOUR age naturally can't compete so you hide behind the rules to level the playing field."

"Are you calling me old?" Peggy was getting increasingly hot under the collar, and almost said that far too loudly. She was outraged, considering that she was only 27 years old. She considered launching into an angry tirade, but held back. The short time provided by the breaks was a big factor in her decision to cut things short. With another dismissive gesture, she said, "Sera, get to class. And remember that I'm your teacher and I deserve some respect. That is all."

Sera walked out. As she reached the door to the classroom, she muttered "Bitch" just loud enough for Peggy to hear. She was happy that she'd begun the fight against Peggy and looked forward to an eventual sweet and hard-fought victory by taking Shawn for her own, but she was also a bit scared as she'd never come out so openly against one of her own teachers. Furthermore, in the trade of insults, she forgot to drop the hints about Shawn and incest that could start to split him and his teacher apart.

Back with Shawn in her arms during lunch later in the day, Peggy finished replaying this exchange in her mind and considered telling Shawn all about it. She wanted to know what he saw in the bitchy Sera and wanted even more to convince him to have nothing further to do with the girl. But she considered Shawn's sullen and quiet mood, and decided it wasn't the right time. She went back to just stroking his hair and enjoying his embrace.

Had Shawn known everything about Peggy's encounter with Sera, he would have been very disturbed. He would have been most disturbed by Sera's intention to use her suspicions of his incestuous behavior with Peggy. For all of Peggy's sexual talents and enthusiasm, she had a proper and conservative aspect to her personality, and Shawn knew that it would be extremely bad if she discovered that in fact he was sleeping with his sister, much less his mother too. He wondered if Peggy would even speak to him again, or worse, if she'd consider it her duty to inform the authorities. But at the same time, had he been a fly on the wall, he would also have been perturbed by the intensity of Peggy's attacks on Sera. Peggy was letting her emotions get the best of her and had acted quite recklessly in speaking so directly and harshly to the conniving cheerleader. She could have gotten in trouble merely from others overhearing her far too personal conversation.

Shawn felt much better after he left Peggy. But on his way to fifth period class, he ran into trouble. Several large boys surrounded him and backed him into a locker. They looked menacing and appeared to be the size of football linemen. The ringleader, a stereotypically burly guy with square jaw and crew cut, spoke for the group. "There you are. The famous Shawn. This is the guy, right?" He looked to one of his flunkies, who nodded.

Shawn kept up a brave front. "What do you want? I've got to hurry to class."

"What do we want? We've been hearing rumors. You look mild-mannered enough, but people are saying that you're fucking all the girls in school. What do you have to say to that?" He stepped forward, and Shawn reflexively stepped back, pressing harder into the locker.

"I don't know what you're talking about. Look at me! Do I look like the kind of guy women would be after?" But he could see his words weren't having much of an effect. So he made up what he hoped would be a convincing lie. "Okay, so I have a big dick. Some girls saw it and I guess people talked and every time the story was told, I somehow grew more manly and fucked more girls. But that's it! Just rumors. I've never fucked anybody but my girlfriend!"

"That's not what I hear," the leader growled. But luckily the hallway crowds were thinning out as there was just or minute or so to get to the next class before the bell. The only cluster still left were the burly guys around Shawn. A couple of them started to drift off, too.

"I swear! Look at me. I'm a nerd!"

"We'll see. You got off easy this time, but if I find you were sleeping with my Judy..." The big teen smacked his fist into his hand. The blow looked very convincing. He walked off.

Shawn was scared shitless on the inside, but he was proud of the way he appeared incredulous and bravely innocent on the outside. He thought, Dang! What the hell? I don't even know this guy's name or who Judy is. I don't know any of them and don't want to know them! This is all Hui Shan's fault. I should have never let her run around and freely tell people what a great fuck I was. Hopefully this will blow over because I'm stopping with the cheerleaders and I'm not gonna get near any Judy or anyone like her. That's for sure!

shawnieboy
07-11-2005, 05:22 PM
CHAPTER 4

Shawn considered whether or not to cancel his meeting with Sera given what had happened. He decided he didn't want a boiling mad Sera on his case, so he obligingly went to the theater room after school, as planned. He figured that since he'd gone the whole school day without a single orgasm, it would be good to get a little relief before heading home and diving into the books. However, he was annoyed at Sera and wanted to give her a good dressing down first. He figured she was a "give an inch, take a mile" type, and he had to show her that she couldn't push him around. He especially had to make her not want to go any further with her strong hint that he was fucking his sister.

When he walked in, he was very surprised to find not only Sera there, but Esther, Candice, and an unknown black girl as well. He blurted out incredulously, "Sera, what's going on here?"

"Hi to you too, Shawn. Obviously we're all here to fuck. And if I'm going to prove to you that fucking me is worthwhile, I figure I could use a little bit of help. I'm not above getting some assistance, you know." She pointed to the dark stranger. "You're probably wondering who this is."

"Yes," he said testily.

"This is Sheryl." Shawn and Sheryl shook hands with a formality that was a bit funny given what they both knew they were about to do. Sera continued, "You've probably seen her with me, walking around school or eating or whatever. She's one of my best friends, and fuck buddies too. She's got the hots for you, as do just about all the girls around here after what Hui Shan's been telling everybody. I assume she's fuck-worthy?"

Shawn was chagrined, especially by the mention of his growing reputation given what the bully said earlier. He replied directly to the new girl, "Nice to meet you, Sheryl. I do recognize you from around school, now that I think about it. I don't usually say this to people I just met, but you're definitely fuck-worthy. Why, I dare say you're more beautiful than Sera." He didn't actually feel that, although it was a close call. He just said it to get in a dig at Sera.

"Why, thank you," Sheryl replied, seemingly unfazed by the unusual situation. "Sera, he's so charming."

But Sera replied, "Nice try, Shawn. I know no one's more beautiful than me. Now, shall we get started?"

Shawn thought, Dang, Sera needs some serious attitude adjustment. Talk about stuck on yourself! Geez. He took another look at Sheryl. Wow. Definitely fuck-worthy. Of course I recognize her: Sera's hot black girlfriend. Of course, all of Sera's girlfriends are hot but with so few black people at our school, Sheryl really stands out. She looks so exotic with that short, choppy hair that doesn't look like the typical black person's kinky hair. She looks really tropical, like she's from some tropical island. The Solomon Islands or Trinidad or something, maybe. Cool.

Sera looked at him a little closer. "Something wrong, big man? Do you not like my friends?"

Shawn looked around. "Hi Esther. Hi Candice." They replied in kind with hellos and friendly waves. "No, I'm happy to see you all. It's just that this raises the performance bar. I was expecting a simple, quick fuck, and now I've got a big production. It's not easy to please four girls at once. It takes a lot of energy."

Sera smiled. "Don't worry. Your only goal here is to fuck me. The others are just here to assist with that, unless you want to give Sheryl or any of the others a quick fuck first. It's up to you. Don't worry about their pleasure. Just worry about yours and mine."

Shawn again looked around. "Are all of you okay with that? Or did Sera put you up to his?"

Candice replied, "Sera didn't need to talk us into this. Given what you said yesterday about not wanting to fuck us anymore, Esther and I figure we should take any opportunity with you we get." In actual fact, Sera had a hard time getting Candice to participate due to their mutual feud. Candice was dead against it despite really wanting to fuck Shawn because she was even more set against doing anything to help Sera. Then Sera pointed out that it would be an opportunity for Candice to see Esther naked, and even be with and touch Esther naked. That clinched it.

Sheryl spoke. "I don't want to put any pressure on you or anything, but I'm pretty much in the same boat. You've become quite well-known in certain circles in the girls' locker rooms. Sera and I have gotten into a lot of mischief together. Lately she's always talking about you, gushing about what a dream you are. I just had to see for myself."

Shawn was surprised to see Sera profusely blushing. He had a hard time imagining her gushing or calling anyone dreamy.

She clapped her hands, as if to quickly change the topic. "Okay, everyone. Enough chatting. No doubt Shawn's in a hurry. He always is. So let's get the show on the road."

Clothes started dropping, including Shawn's. An idea to teach Sera a lesson of sorts was forming in Shawn's mind. He asked, "So. I'm the king of the hill here, right? Sera, you want me to do whatever I want so I'll be happy and do this again, right?"

"Right." Sera started to get worried with where his train of thought was going.

He snapped his fingers. "Okay. Sera, on your knees in front of me. You're going to blow me to warm me up, since you love that so much." He was sarcastic with this last point, since he knew the one sexual act she enjoyed the least was giving blowjobs. Blowjobs weren't all about her, and giving her the pleasure.

Yet Sera immediately and wordlessly obeyed. Shawn found it nearly eerie the way she eagerly crawled over to him and began licking.

Shawn focused on Sheryl, since she was new and so alluring. She was wearing a low cut blouse, but Shawn's perception of her was based on the many times he'd scoped her out, usually from a distance. But now she slowly revealed herself and took off her top, Shawn realized that she was even hotter and fitter than he'd realized. Her body was a lot like Sera's. Shawn contemplated that that wasn't so surprising, since the two of them and were good friends. Sera wasn't going to associate with someone ugly, or even unremarkable looking. He was impressed with Sheryl, especially with the size of her boobs. Again, he was struck at how wrong his previous impressions were. He was stunned enough to ask, "Holy cow, where have you been hiding those things?"

Sheryl giggled. "Let's just say they were an early Christmas present from my dad. You're one of the first to take them for a test drive."

"Impressive. Give his plastic surgeon my compliments."

Sheryl stepped forward so Shawn could inspect her tits with his hands, which is exactly what he did. He was even more impressed with their feel - they didn't feel fake.

shawnieboy
07-11-2005, 05:24 PM
As if Sheryl could read his mind, she said, "They feel real because it's mostly real tit in there - I just boosted them a little to get my bra size a tad bit bigger than Sera's. We're awfully competitive with each other."

Sera stopped cocksucking long enough to say, "You see, Shawn? You see what I can do for you if you play ball with me? I can bring you girls. Lots of girls. Orgies. Orgies filled with sizzling hot teen pussy. Sheryl has a great pussy. I fuck all my girlfriends, and she's one of the best. We can have a..."

Shawn interrupted her by putting his penis back in her mouth. "Enough talking, cocksucker." He knew that Sera got turned on by being degraded. On one hand he wanted to punish her by giving her a bad time, but on the other hand he enjoyed giving her the treatment she craved. The latter urge won out, since he was in a bit of a bad mood and it was fun, if immature, to let it out on Sera. Thinking about her hinting at blackmail regarding him and Joanna made him feel mean. Talking more to himself than anyone, he added, "I don't need anyone new. This is probably a really bad idea."

But his libido was in control now. He looked over at Candice. "Hey Candice, you know how to stimulate a prostate? Good. Take my ass." (He didn't want the enemies Sera and Candice close together.) Then he looked at Esther. "Esther, help Sera with the cocksucking. She's clearly such a bad lover that she needs at least three other girls to help her please a man." Sera was going to protest that, but Shawn kept his hands firmly on her head and his penis deep in her mouth, preventing her from talking. Candice and Esther both got busy with their new tasks.

He turned back to Sheryl, who stood in front of him, proudly dangling her large tits for him. He said, "My apologies for Sera's interruption. She keeps thinking there are people who want to hear her talking, when she should naturally do nothing with her mouth but suck cocks and lick pussy. I don't know how you can stand her as a friend. Although I suppose it's nice to have a human cunt for a pet, always ready to drop and lick you whenever she's ordered to."

Sheryl laughed. "She lets you treat her like this? I can't believe it! She didn't tell me about THIS! Needless to say, she's hardly my cunt pet. Or are you, Sera?" Sheryl laughed some more, obviously fantasizing for a moment that what Shawn was saying was true.

Shawn tsk-tsked. "Has she been talking again? I warned her not to do that any more. She'll say the craziest things when her tongue isn't busy with a cunt or dick. She even makes some people feel intimidated. Can you imagine that - a pet cunt acting haughty? In the future I recommend you keep her on a shorter leash, literally. And in the future, don't let her walk on two feet, like people do. That just gives her ideas. She belongs on her back getting fucked, but failing that, she should crawl."

Sheryl was more than a little surprised. "Sera? Are you just going to take that? Aren't you going to kick him in the nuts?"

Shawn was pleased to see that Sera was getting quite excited. It helped that Candice was reaching around and fondling Sera's clit with the hand that wasn't playing with Shawn's ass. Shawn figured it would be a good idea to sit or lie down, but it was a bit difficult now, with everyone but Sheryl tangled up around his standing figure. He figured he'd get more comfortable in a minute.

He let go of Sera's head, curious to hear what she'd say (which depended on if she'd gotten in the mood yet). He asked, "So, cunt, what do you have to say to Sheryl?"

Sera pulled Shawn's penis out of her mouth and gasped for breath for a few moments. She looked up at Sheryl and said contritely, "Sorry, Sheryl. I've been bad. I haven't been sucking enough of Shawn's cock. When I'm without cock, it makes me start to think and stuff. And that just hurts my head." She rubbed her head as if saying that many words was painful.

Sheryl was beyond shocked. Shawn pressed, "So, cunt, what about all that walking?"

Sera bewailed, "It's horrible! Sheryl not only won't let me crawl to my classes, but she doesn't even let me wear my leash to school. And I have to wear clothes, like, everywhere!" She resumed her inexperienced cocksucking.

Shawn looked up at Sheryl. He tsk-tsked again, even while he continued to fondle her very dark-skinned tits. "Sheryl, I thought you were a good friend. Owning a slave is a great responsibility. Surely you of all people, with the history of black slavery in this country, should know how important it is to treat a slave well. I'm afraid you're going to have to be punished for your lax Sera ownership."

Sheryl muttered slowly and uncomprehendingly, "Lax? ... Slave? ... Sera?" She was still visibly stunned to see the proud Sera willingly act like this.

benlee69
07-11-2005, 05:33 PM
bro, you post chapter 3 twice. keep up the good work.

shawnieboy
07-11-2005, 05:36 PM
As if Sheryl could read his mind, she said, "They feel real because it's mostly real tit in there - I just boosted them a little to get my bra size a tad bit bigger than Sera's. We're awfully competitive with each other."

Sera stopped cocksucking long enough to say, "You see, Shawn? You see what I can do for you if you play ball with me? I can bring you girls. Lots of girls. Orgies. Orgies filled with sizzling hot teen pussy. Sheryl has a great pussy. I fuck all my girlfriends, and she's one of the best. We can have a..."

Shawn interrupted her by putting his penis back in her mouth. "Enough talking, cocksucker." He knew that Sera got turned on by being degraded. On one hand he wanted to punish her by giving her a bad time, but on the other hand he enjoyed giving her the treatment she craved. The latter urge won out, since he was in a bit of a bad mood and it was fun, if immature, to let it out on Sera. Thinking about her hinting at blackmail regarding him and Joanna made him feel mean. Talking more to himself than anyone, he added, "I don't need anyone new. This is probably a really bad idea."

But his libido was in control now. He looked over at Candice. "Hey Candice, you know how to stimulate a prostate? Good. Take my ass." (He didn't want the enemies Sera and Candice close together.) Then he looked at Esther. "Esther, help Sera with the cocksucking. She's clearly such a bad lover that she needs at least three other girls to help her please a man." Sera was going to protest that, but Shawn kept his hands firmly on her head and his penis deep in her mouth, preventing her from talking. Candice and Esther both got busy with their new tasks.

He turned back to Sheryl, who stood in front of him, proudly dangling her large tits for him. He said, "My apologies for Sera's interruption. She keeps thinking there are people who want to hear her talking, when she should naturally do nothing with her mouth but suck cocks and lick pussy. I don't know how you can stand her as a friend. Although I suppose it's nice to have a human cunt for a pet, always ready to drop and lick you whenever she's ordered to."

Sheryl laughed. "She lets you treat her like this? I can't believe it! She didn't tell me about THIS! Needless to say, she's hardly my cunt pet. Or are you, Sera?" Sheryl laughed some more, obviously fantasizing for a moment that what Shawn was saying was true.

Shawn tsk-tsked. "Has she been talking again? I warned her not to do that any more. She'll say the craziest things when her tongue isn't busy with a cunt or dick. She even makes some people feel intimidated. Can you imagine that - a pet cunt acting haughty? In the future I recommend you keep her on a shorter leash, literally. And in the future, don't let her walk on two feet, like people do. That just gives her ideas. She belongs on her back getting fucked, but failing that, she should crawl."

Sheryl was more than a little surprised. "Sera? Are you just going to take that? Aren't you going to kick him in the nuts?"

Shawn was pleased to see that Sera was getting quite excited. It helped that Candice was reaching around and fondling Sera's clit with the hand that wasn't playing with Shawn's ass. Shawn figured it would be a good idea to sit or lie down, but it was a bit difficult now, with everyone but Sheryl tangled up around his standing figure. He figured he'd get more comfortable in a minute.

He let go of Sera's head, curious to hear what she'd say (which depended on if she'd gotten in the mood yet). He asked, "So, cunt, what do you have to say to Sheryl?"

Sera pulled Shawn's penis out of her mouth and gasped for breath for a few moments. She looked up at Sheryl and said contritely, "Sorry, Sheryl. I've been bad. I haven't been sucking enough of Shawn's cock. When I'm without cock, it makes me start to think and stuff. And that just hurts my head." She rubbed her head as if saying that many words was painful.

Sheryl was beyond shocked. Shawn pressed, "So, cunt, what about all that walking?"

Sera bewailed, "It's horrible! Sheryl not only won't let me crawl to my classes, but she doesn't even let me wear my leash to school. And I have to wear clothes, like, everywhere!" She resumed her inexperienced cocksucking.

Shawn looked up at Sheryl. He tsk-tsked again, even while he continued to fondle her very dark-skinned tits. "Sheryl, I thought you were a good friend. Owning a slave is a great responsibility. Surely you of all people, with the history of black slavery in this country, should know how important it is to treat a slave well. I'm afraid you're going to have to be punished for your lax Sera ownership."

Sheryl muttered slowly and uncomprehendingly, "Lax? ... Slave? ... Sera?" She was still visibly stunned to see the proud Sera willingly act like this.

shawnieboy
07-11-2005, 05:39 PM
CHAPTER 5

Shawn ordered Sheryl, "Get on that table over there. I'm afraid I'm going to have to give you a good fucking. I'm curious to see what fucking a black woman is like. ... Esther, please get her a pillow and put it over there."

Sheryl staggered back onto the table and found herself crawling up onto it. She looked up at Shawn with a bit of fear.

He commanded, "Bend your legs back and hold onto your ankles. Or are you here to play chess? Get to it!" His aggressive role play with Sera was accidentally rubbing off in the way he treated others.

She followed his command, and muttered, "It's true."

"What's true?" Shawn shook the other girls off of him and walked over the to table. He positioned himself over Sheryl to mount her.

She repeated, "It's true! What people are whispering about you. How you're the greatest fuck in school. Look what you've done to Sera! I wouldn't believe it if I didn't see it with my own eyes. Please don't do that to me? I like my freedom! Don't make me your slave?"

Esther grinned like a brainwashed cult member. "If you think that's something, just wait until he fucks you."

Candice added, "He makes the boys of this school look like the premature ejaculators they are. Emphasis on 'boy.' But Shawn's a MAN."

"Okay, you all," Shawn chided. "That's enough. Sera, come here and feed my dick into Sheryl. I want you to jack or lick it as much as you can until I get going at a good pace. Esther and Candice, do whatever you want to both me and Sheryl and yourselves to liven things up. After all, this is an orgy."

Candice suddenly got excited, but she tried to hide it from her voice. With alarm in her voice but hope in her heart, she asked, "Wait. Shawn, you're saying we should, like, do lesbian things to each other? You want me to get physical with Esther?"

Shawn stood poised with his penis a mere inch or two from Sheryl's pussy lips while Sera both licked and jacked him off. The wait was excruciating for Sheryl. He looked at Candice's face and saw how she was trying to hide her eagerness. He thought, I don't know what this is about, but it looks like I can make Candice really happy. He said commandingly, "Yes. Of course. You two get physical with each other, and Sera, and Sheryl too. Esther, you suck on Sheryl's tits while Candice eats you out. If you do a really good job, I might fuck you first next time."

Candice rushed behind Esther so she could pump her fist into the air in triumph without Esther seeing. Shawn couldn't help but laugh in sympathy at Candice's happiness.

But then he turned to Sheryl and focused his attention on her. He pushed his penis all the way down until Sera had to let go. Then he pulled back out, and Sera eagerly grabbed the now cum-soaked stick and licked and squeezed it while she could, until it disappeared again. Shawn said to Sheryl, "Don't be alarmed. I'm not going to fuck you into a slave or something. I don't have that power. Sera is like this because she wants to be, and only for a time. At other times, she acts like her usual bitch-self with me. Believe me. You should have seen the way she was pushing me around this morning. This is just an ordinary fuck, so relax and enjoy it." He wanted to diminish the sky-high expectations everyone was creating.

Esther looked up from the tit of Sheryl's that she'd been licking. She seemed content enough with all the lesbian activity going on around her, even though she wasn't naturally inclined that way. Shawn forgot about her inclinations, since he was so used to every female he came across being bisexual. Esther stared seriously at Sheryl and said, "Don't believe him. He'll turn you into his sex slave. Look at the three of us and what we're doing. Enjoy your last few minutes of freedom - once you climax, it's all over!"

Shawn paused in his thrusting, which greatly pleased Sera, because it gave her many long moments to work on his penis with her fingers and tongue. He looked at Esther and said, "Esther, please. No joking. Tell Sheryl that you're just joking."

Esther was back at Sheryl's nipple and wasn't intent on stopping again. But Shawn tapped on her until she finally relented. He said again, "Come on. Don't freak her out. Tell her you're joking already."

Esther looked at Sheryl. "Okay. I'm joking. Kind of. The fact is, Shawn is a great fuck. Candice is right. He makes the other guys look like the inexperienced boys they are. Look at him: he's drowning in female flesh, and he's hardly fazed. He may not literally blow your mind, but it's a mind blowing experience all the same."

"Okay, Esther. That's enough."

Everyone went back to what they were doing for a couple of minutes. After a while Shawn looked again over at Esther and Candice. He saw that Esther had given up on licking Sheryl's tit, and was leaning back, completely absorbed by the pussy licking Candice was giving her. He remembered now that Esther said she didn't go for lesbian sex, and just from her facial expression he couldn't tell if she was in agony or ecstasy. So he asked, "Esther, how's it going over there?"

"Well, you want Candice to do this," was all Esther said. Her tone was neutral as well.

Shawn decided that he'd talk to Esther alone some time later. He thought, I feel bad. I'm getting so haughty and insensitive. Am I just using Candice and Esther for my own pleasure or am I helping push them together? Do I really care what happens to them? I feel the temptation of just letting go and giving in to my darker urges. Especially when my libido is in control, like it is right now. I have to fight it!

Sheryl suddenly cried out, "Shawn, I can't take it any more! Sera, get off and let him fuck me! That penis is MINE, girl! Fuck me now!"

Shawn complied. He said to Sera, "You heard your mistress, Cunt Girl. Twiddle her clit and keep your finger up my asshole while you watch me fuck."

Sera, surprisingly, put up resistance and refused. "No, Shawn! Fuck me instead. Please! I've been waiting for this!"

Shawn paused, and all action stopped. He said to Sheryl, "See what happens when you're lax with your slave? This kind of annoying shit. Well, Sera, if you're going to be so difficult. I'll tell you what. Lie down and have Sheryl lie on top of you. That way, I'll have a choice of fucks."

"Yes!" Sera was happy and gladly did what he commanded. She lay on her back and Sheryl lay face down on top of her, so their pussies and tits could rub against each other.

Shawn stood behind and probed with his penis at the two pussies lined up on top of each other. He commented, "You two are easily the darkest fucks I've ever had. But Sera, even though your skin is so tanned, your pussy is nice and pink and creamy. Sheryl's on the other hand is a lovely chocolate brown, just like the rest of her. Which one should I go for? Chocolate or cream?"

He probed with his penis, slightly entering one pussy only to pull out after going in an inch. Then he'd do the same to the other. Both girls were insane with anticipation and held their breath, hoping.

Finally Shawn chose Sheryl, as he knew he would all along. He just wanted to torture Sera a bit more. As he pushed in all the way to Sheryl's deep depths, he said, "Sorry, Sera. Looks like Sheryl wins. Problem is, I prefer chocolate. Especially dark chocolate. Mmm. Yum."

shawnieboy
07-11-2005, 05:53 PM
Sera cried out, "Shawn! No! Why are you doing this to me? God, that was so close!"

"Sera, you need a good de-bitching. You're too stuck up. Now shut up because you're ruining my fuck!"

Sheryl pressed closer onto Sera, so their lips met. She kissed the head cheerleader and really gave the deep kiss her all. At the same time, she worked hard to keep her tits rubbing into Sera's. This was a bit of a diplomatic move, because with all the kissing and rubbing, Sera was unable to talk or respond to Shawn. She was trapped beneath Sheryl, and eventually resigned herself to that fact.

Shawn slowly built up a head of steam with Sheryl, plunging into her faster and faster. After all the praise he felt the need to live up to his reputation, and took his time building up the pace until they were speeding along at a fast fuck.

Shawn had Sheryl cumming long before he got near his own peak. Eventually he reached a frantic slamming mode, and Sera bounced up and down below them like a human pillow, absorbing every single thrust. She found it maddening.

Shawn pumped his seed into Sheryl while she cried and cried. (At least, that's what it felt like - he used a condom.) Finally taking some pity on Sera, he went at her clit aggressively even while he was climaxing, causing Sera to cum at the same time as Sheryl and Shawn.

When it was over, Shawn looked around and saw Esther and Candice on the floor next to them. Candice now had a dildo in her hand and was using it on Esther's pussy most vigorously. Esther seemed to be having climaxes of her own, though she wasn't returning the attentions in any way.

Finally all was still. Sera, finally and gratefully able to roll from under the other two, asked her friend Sheryl, "So. How was it? Did I tell you, or what?" Sera seemed as under the sway of Shawn as ever, despite (or perhaps because) the way he largely neglected her.

Shawn looked up at Sera. "Oh, it's you, Cunt Girl. What did I tell you about talking? It's likely to fry your tiny brain. Get back to licking something. I'm wiped out and Candice and Esther look content, so get busy on the mess between your mistress's legs."

Sheryl protested, "No, really, you don't have to do that. I'm so sensitive and sore down there right now..." But Shawn insisted and Sera got licking.

Sheryl immediately found herself wriggling again, especially since Sera was really working her clit. They knew each other's bodies quite well, and Sera knew just what to do to get her friend off. But Sheryl tried to answer Sera's general question. "God, Shawn, that was fantastic. As far as I'm concerned, you can fuck me anytime. I don't care if I'm in the middle of getting fucked by my boyfriend. If Sera gives me the call, I'll be there."

Shawn groaned. "Boyfriend? Don't tell me you have one too?"

"Yeah. You probably know him. The tall tight end who catches all the touchdowns."

Shawn groaned even louder. He thought, She could have called him the extremely tall and LARGE tight end who could kick my ass with both hands tied behind his back. Big, scary black guy. Just my luck. He probably knows the guy who harassed me and accused me of stealing girlfriends. Well, he's right. I didn't even bother to ask if Sheryl had a boyfriend BEFORE fucking. Duh!

Shawn got up and began putting on his clothes. He announced, "Okay, that's it. I'm out of here. Thanks for all the fun."

Sera stopped her licking and protested. "Wait a minute! You didn't fuck me yet! This is all about you fucking me. That's why I called us all together. That's the whole fucking point! "

Shawn gave her a mischievous smile. "Thanks for that, but you must admit it's a much higher priority for me to fuck your mistress than it is to fuck a lowly Cunt Girl."

"No it's not!" Sera protested. "You have to fuck meeeee!"

"So you implicitly admit that Sheryl is your mistress. That's a good first step."

She complained, "I admit no such thing! Shawn, the fuck is over. Stop the playing around and get back to our normal roles with each other."

"Cunt Girl, don't be difficult or we'll have to get your leash out and take you for a walk around the school. I hope everyone's gone home, but you never can tell. I imagine the football team is out practicing. I wonder what they'll think. Really, Sheryl. You need to train her better."

Sheryl was all smiles. "Sorry. I'll remember what you said. Shorter leash. More crawling."

Sera looked up and gave her friend the evil eye.

Shawn added, "And don't tell anyone about this, okay, Sheryl? Some guys are getting jealous and it could get ugly. Okay?"

Sheryl nodded. "Okay."

Shawn was quickly dressed and left before Sera realized he was really going. He wished he could stay and see the fallout from what Candice did to Esther, but he figured he should leave on a high note, before Sera's usual bitchy personality completely reasserted itself.

Sera turned her head around at the sound of the door slamming, and then pounded a fist into her open hand. She got off of Sheryl and looked around. The other three girls were all smirking at her. She pointed and said, "Okay, you all. That's enough!"

They all bowed their heads in the face of her withering stare. The situation got serious quickly and soon everyone put their clothes on and made to leave.

Shawn thought that he'd won a victory of sorts, that he'd given Sera the message not to force him into anything. But that was half right and all wrong. Because of the way he treated her and bested her, she loved and desired him all the more. And she vowed to get revenge. She consoled, I still hold all the cards. Actually, more now. By getting Candice to attend, and using the lure of Esther, I've shown that I can get Candice to do what I want as long as I keep the Esther lure dangling. And where Candice goes, Esther follows. I can force those two closer together physically, and then Candice is going to permanently owe me, big time. Then there's Sheryl. Screw this "mistress" shit. The fact is, she'll do what I say. Now I've got her googly about Shawn. If I tell her to jump about Shawn, she'll ask how high. I just have to get Kim on my side, too, and I'll have most of my cheerleading squad at my disposal. They're all my natural allies, and will want to see Hui Shan put down into her place so Shawn will look to us and not her for his fucks. We can work as a team against Peggy, too. They're just timid at the moment because Hui Shan's so nice and Peggy's a teacher.

Then there's Joanna. She's the key. I've got to prove their relationship and then I'll be able to control Shawn like a puppet. Won't it be delicious? I think I'll call my new boyfriend "Dick Boy." "Come here, Dick Boy. Lick my feet. You're going to stay in and fuck me all night long. Just me. Come here, Sheryl. Stick his fat impaler in me and lick it if you get a chance whenever he pulls out. And no back talking, slave girl!" Ha! That'll show them.

shawnieboy
08-11-2005, 05:49 PM
CHAPTER 6

Shawn had to walk home since he'd been driven to school in the morning. As he walked, his mind filled with regrets over what he'd done with Sera and the others. He thought, Just yesterday I'd made a vow to steer clear of those exact people so I could spend more quality time with the ones I really love. What do I do? I go and fuck Kim yesterday, and the rest of them today. What's worse, I've added a new girl. Sheryl seems as affected as the others by my fucking. What gives with that? She was so wet and hot even before I started fucking her. Did all that talk with Sera get her going? Are all the other guys in school really that pathetic at fucking? Whatever. The whole thing only seemed to make Sera even more incorrigible too. The point is, I've dug myself into an even deeper hole. Literally, ha-ha, except it's not funny. The problem is, now I have to go home and pay the piper. At least I can take my time walking there. That'll give me a chance to recover.

Shawn knew what would happen when he got home from school. Vel vowed that she would take it easy and resort to nothing but stealth stroking for the rest of the day, but he knew that wasn't going to happen. She's gonna be in serious cock withdrawal. And the anal sex only partially sated her, because that means she hasn't sucked cock since yesterday morning. That's bad. She'll be needy, despite her desire to give me a break.

He figured his mother would be all over him. However, Joanna would also be home by then. He imagined his sister would just sit in her room, glum at missing out on all the fun (the one good thing about her new slavish attitude is that she obeyed his requests). He in fact still wanted to take things easy, so he came up with a plan to get his sister to take up his mother's attention and considerable sexual energy.

When he got home, Vel was in the kitchen wearing her erotic apron and cooking up an after school snack for him and Joanna. He gave her a friendly peck on the cheek, and asked, "What are you making?"

"Cookies. They're almost done, and I know you like them. Oatmeal and raisin. But is that how you're going to greet me? With a timid little kiss like your father would give me? I'm hurt. I've been waiting for you, and you're so late from school... No doubt you were fucking a whole bevy of women while keeping your ugly mommy waiting." She pouted with dramatic flair.

He thought, Little does she know just how true that is! Minus the ugly mommy part, of course. He kissed her on the cheek again, but that was it. "I'm in homework mode. Remember? And what about clothing? Remember that you promised to dress conservatively?"

She pouted even more, "When you said 'conservative' you didn't actually mean covering up the tits too, did you? That's cruel. Look, I'm so good. Look how this apron covers up my cunt." She flipped up the apron so he could have a good, long look at the cunt in question. "And look how it covers the ass." She turned and gave him a long flash of her ass, while she seductively rubbed it. "Two out of three ain't bad, right?"

Shawn laughed. "Okay. You're right. Stay topless for now, but nothing more, okay? And I guess I would be remiss in my duties as son not to 'get your attention' a little better."

He fondled her ass and tits and wherever else he liked for the next couple of minutes. There was a healthy dose of French kissing, too. Vel moaned and mmmmed appreciatively the whole time.

Shawn was quite turned on, but he strengthened his resolve not to spend all his free time on sex and went upstairs to get his sister. That naturally led to another attention getting session with Joanna in her bedroom, but he kept it short. He brought her downstairs so they could all partake in the cookies, now coming fresh out of the oven.

Vel was delighted to see Joanna, and the two of them kissed and groped as if they'd been separated for ages. Then attention fell to the cookies. Vel said, "Don't think I'll just give you these cookies for free. But I'm open to alternative payment ideas. For instance, a cookie for cum swap." She smiled and winked.

She offered them the plate of cookies, and Shawn said while winking back, "I think that can be arranged. But in stealth stroking fashion."

Vel harrumphed, but accepted that.

"How am I going to pay for my cookies?" Joanna asked, hoping to get into the action. She'd already changed from her school clothes into something sexy when she walked in, but she pulled the straps off of what barely qualified as a top while she asked her question, hoping that would help give her mother some ideas.

Vel was eager to work on those ideas. "If you'll work with me to provide Shawn some visual stimulation, that will be worth a couple of cookies. Why don't you come over here and rub your tits against mine? Mommy's into women now."

Joanna happily did as she was told. But rather than engage in a kiss as well, both of them pushed their chests as far out as they could and held their heads back, trying to highlight their tit mashing as much as possible. "How do you like this, Tiger?" Vel asked.

"It's great. Look, it made my wee wee accidentally pop out of my pants," Shawn said all innocent and confused, like he was eight years old. He was in a playful mood. But he also had a plan that would allow him to take a nap and then do some homework: get Joanna and Vel together and then slip away.

However, first Vel had a cocksucking need to fill. "Don't worry, Son, Mommy knows how to take care of your boo boo." She disengaged from Joanna and assumed the usual position: on her knees in front of her son's penis.

"But Mom, I'm afraid Joanna is going to need to provide a lot more help like that today," Shawn spoke as his mother wrapped her tongue around his shaft. "My penis is pretty worn out, and I'm afraid only a lot of hot lesbian action between mother and daughter can help revive it." He undid the strap on Vel's back holding the apron up.

Vel would have liked to respond to his comment, but her mouth was busy with other things, so Joanna spoke instead. "Don't worry, I'd be more than happy to help you out with that, Big Whale Bone Brother. After all, our number one goal is to help with your stimulation. Don't you agree, Mom?"

Vel emphatically mumbled an affirmative "Mmm hmm" between slurps.

"Great," said Shawn. "Let's all grab some cookies and go to your bedroom, Mom. I like lying on top of you in your bed, the way your husband should."

Vel popped his penis out of her mouth to say, "Tiger, you fucking stud! I want you in my bed on top of me. That's where you belong!"

In her excitement to get to her bed, she didn't even mind halting the cocksucking. Shawn was glad about that, as he resolved to save his cum and work his way to his books.

Once in Vel's bedroom, Shawn didn't get on her bed as promised. Instead, he said, "My penis is still all tired out, and I'm in a take it easy mode. You two get started. I'll just stay here and watch for a while." He fully intended to watch until mother and daughter were fully into each other, and then sneak off to his room.

Joanna went to the phone by the bed first. She dialed, and then spoke into the phone, "Hui Shan? Whatcha doin'? ... Wanna come over here? Shawn has a problem, and I think you'd be well suited to take it in hand, if you know what I mean." Her words were a bit vague in case Brad or Eric overheard on another line, but the meaning was clear enough for Hui Shan.

She put down the phone and said to her brother, "I'm concerned you might get too excited and touch yourself. I thought that just in case that happens, it's best to have Hui Shan's fingers and mouth in reserve."

shawnieboy
08-11-2005, 05:50 PM
Vel smiled up at Joanna, who was in the process of laying down on her. "Good thinking, Angel. Tiger, hold out until Hui Shan's soft hands get over here, and that's an order. Otherwise I'll be forced to disengage and suck your boo boo until you pee your white goo all over the back of my throat."

"Hey. I'm doing just fine watching. Hui Shan won't be needed. Just think of me as a official United Nations peacekeeping observer or something."

Joanna now fully lay down on Vel. The two of them had played around a good deal while kissing on a number of occasions, but they hadn't really explored each other's pussies yet. There was no doubt that was going to happen now.

Shawn sat in a chair with a hand on his prick and said, "Okay you two, I'm ready to see something really hot. Have fun." He reluctantly took his hand away and resolved to not get caught up in the sex. His books beckoned.

"Angel dear," Vel said to Joanna, "are you sure you want this?" She winked up at her daughter. "If Shawn forces me to go down on you and lick your juicy, tight twat, do you want to force your poor mother to do that? Should we give him what he wants?"

"I'm very sure. Let's just do it. Plus, I still need to earn some more cum points for those yummy cookies."

Vel giggled. "All right. I suppose it was inevitable. You know, you two, you're turning your mother all lesbo." Vel tried to sound distraught, but was far too excited to do a convincing job, or even to sound playfully distraught. She was simply ecstatic.

The two Chen women proceeded to go after each other in a no holds barred fashion. They were already sufficiently intimate with each other, so they could be very relaxed and just enjoy themselves. However, knowing her mother's vagina and anus were sore and sensitive, Joanna tried to avoid direct stimulation of those areas (though her clit was fair game).

Hui Shan rushed over immediately. It only took her a couple of minutes to get next door, let herself in the back, and find them upstairs. She looked at Joanna and Vel meshing their bodies together on the big bed, and then saw Shawn sitting to the side with his unattended penis sticking straight up in the air. She quickly appraised what was needed. She sat down next to Shawn and said, "Hi, everybody!" even as she began stroking his penis.

Shawn protested a little, saying, "Take it easy, Aims. Don't get too into it because I'm going to be leaving in a minute once these two get really going. I've gotta take a nap. You know how I am with naps."

"M'kay," she replied, but she had no intention of letting him leave the room before giving up a load, if she could help it.

Because Shawn was watching, Vel and Joanna frequently chose highly visual positions for his benefit. For instance, they rubbed their pussies together in a variety of different ways, including mashing their asses together high in the air.

In a short time, they seemingly ran through every possible position two women could make with each other. First one was on the top, then the other, then they were pussy to pussy, then face to pussy, and so on. And it was all done without any dildos, because there were none right at hand.

Hui Shan helpfully provided colorful commentary. She said things like, "Boyfriend, how does it feel to see your mother and sister making love for you? Does that make you feel all incestuousy?"

"'Incestousy'? Aims, I'm positive that isn't a word."

"Hrm. Incestu-riffic?"

"No."

"Bummer. Let me put it this way. Does it make your cock fill up with hot brother seed, or burning son cum, as the case may be, knowing that you're going to be pumping their pussies full of your white stuff, and they'll be loving it?" Her hands slipped up and down his slick rod, making lewd slurpy noises.

"As a matter of fact, it does inspire. Very much. And I like how you put it. Tell me more."

"Your official girlfriend loves to see you get all worked up over mommy and sissy because they're so busy with each other that you're going to give all your cum to me! Can you do that? Can you give it up for Hui Shan? She's working soooo hard to squeeze it out of you. Mmm. It tastes sooo good. Can I lick your lollipop? Just a couple of licks?" Her hands stroked up and down, up and down.

"Okay, just a couple. But hold on! I'm almost! ... No. Phew. That was close. Let's calm down a minute."

Joanna shouted out encouragingly, "Squeeze it out, Hui Shan! Squeeze it! Suck it dry!" But she mostly focused on her mother. They were rubbing asses against each other at the moment, and both were too worked up to talk much.

Time rapidly passed, with everyone having a delightful time. Shawn of course had no trouble staying hard and happy, and would remained so just from the visual stimulation, never mind Hui Shan's help. As it was, he was loving life.

After a while, Hui Shan asked to everyone out loud, "Since Shawn's gotta give up his load soon, is there any reason why he can't cum in my cunt?"

Vel spoke for everyone when she shouted out, "Fuck her, Tiger! Fuck her good! Good and hard and long and deep!"

Shawn was going to have Hui Shan sit in his lap, but that reminded him too much of what Cheese did just the night before, so instead he had Hui Shan lay down and he sat up over her and fucked her that way. He thought, As if fucking Hui Shan isn't great enough, what a charge from seeing Mom and Sis fucking each other into a squishy lesbian frenzy while they cheer me on to dump a load into my girlfriend. Mom may not be Sister's biological mother, but they sure are cut from the same nympho cloth!

With everything so arousing, Shawn couldn't last long. The "visual stimulation" in front of him didn't help his endurance much. The sexfest had Shawn revved up so high that he thought, I wish I had enough cum and endurance as the highest family praises claim I have so I could pump a quart into my girlfriend here, then lumber over and dump just as much cum into my horny sister, and finally pull my still squirting member out and firmly lodge it into Mom's cunt with a final giant blast of loving son semen. Yes! Take this, Aims! He grunted loudly with each thrust. He'd grown to love the feeling of each jet of cum squirting out of him.

When he stopped pumping into Hui Shan, reality ruled the day and his ram rod started to soften. Vel and Joanna however kept going. They both longingly watched Shawn's balls and dick while it contracted and filled Hui Shan.

Hui Shan was left, as she gleefully put it to Shawn, "All fucked out." The other two admired the scene of the exhausted and dripping boyfriend and girlfriend. Joanna wished Hui Shan would slide her ass over so she could suck her brother's seed straight out of Hui Shan's pussy, but she was too busy with her mother to disengage. Vel was so carried away with the way Joanna's pussy grinded into hers that she was barely able to focus. She stared at Hui Shan's slit, still leaking her son's precious seed, and wished he'd walked over and pumped his load into her instead of Hui Shan. Vel had a vague feeling that Hui Shan might have won the battle, but she would win the war of being Shawn's favorite cum target.

Hui Shan went back home very happy. She loved the feeling of his jism running down her legs so much that when she dressed back up a few minutes later to return home, she left Shawn's cum right where it was on her skin. Mostly that meant some rivulets right around her pussy lips and running a bit down her inner thighs. Luckily she was wearing long shorts, so none of it could be visible. She felt a great erotic thrill walking through her own house with his cum on her.

Had Shawn known about this, he would have been extremely upset. The last thing he wanted to happen was have Brad or Eric find out about what was happening at his house, and such antics could easily lead to a slippery slope of behavior ending with disaster. Hui Shan, however, didn't really understand his security precautions.

Joanna and Vel fell asleep, leaving Shawn alone. He looked at the time and saw that it actually wasn't as late as he thought. He still had time for a nap and then a chance to crack open the books before dinner. He went to his room and thought to himself, Spoi-led. Spoi-led. I am so damn spoi-led. I guess I have a gift, a talent at fucking. Sheryl seems to think so anyways, and she should know. She's probably fucked nearly as many guys as Sera. But my ego is running out of control. And the homework! Oh yeah. What happened to that? But he wasn't that perturbed about it. He slept a long time.

shawnieboy
08-11-2005, 05:56 PM
CHAPTER 7

Shawn woke up with a new determination to actually, finally, get some homework done. To his pleasant surprise, Joanna and Vel both appeared to be all fucked out. They were sleeping too, both in Vel's bed. He figured they probably dropped on the spot once they ran out of energy. Had he known, he would have been glad to learn that Cheese and Hui Shan were both exhausted and sleeping in their bedrooms back in their house, as well. Cheese wasn't that tired, but all the sex with Vel in the last two days had gotten to her a bit.

So that just left Shawn and his books. He felt so guilty for fucking away much of the afternoon that he actually focused and accomplished something. Dinner was relatively uneventful, and after dinner he accomplished more. He didn't even get stealth stroked, because all the females were too tired out to help.

But he felt restless. He was thinking more about sex with his females and all his problems than he was about homework. He needed help "taking care" of the cheerleaders' fucking desires. A plan formed in his mind involving his friend Sean. He gave Sean a call but unfortunately just got a busy signal. He resolved to get to school early the next day to talk about his ideas with Sean as soon as possible. The situation with Sera especially gnawed at him and required immediate action.

By this time it was nine o'clock, which meant there was still a lot of time for studying. He figured he'd have to study late into the night for the rest of the week, if not even pull all-nighters. The females had started to revive. Vel and Joanna were both up and watching TV in the living room. But Vel in particular looked weary. She commented to Shawn as he came in, "Tiger, I'm sitting on a bag of ice here on the couch. Can you believe it? That's how much my cunt and ass hurt. I'm sorry I can't take care of you properly on a Tuesday, but I've been poked and licked so much, and all of a sudden it caught up with me. Sorry we let you down with our stealth stroking duties. Angel and I were sleeping and didn't even realize..."

"Mom, Sis, no worries. As much as I love the stealth stroking, I can study better without it. I really should go upstairs and do some more work. All by myself. You two just relax and recover. But we should have a talk first."

"You're not going anywhere just yet, my Sweetie." Cheese spoke from inside the kitchen. She walked to the opening between the living room and kitchen/dining room area so she could be seen. "I'm more than a little sore myself, but that doesn't mean I won't be sad if you don't properly 'get my attention.'" She put on a girlish, pouty look while keeping a knowing smile.

Cheese had been fully dressed (minus the underwear, of course), but seeing Shawn come to her, she stood back and took off her dark red silk top. "Sweetie, I think you know how to 'get my attention,'" she said seductively as she thrust her tits out towards him. Shawn began mauling her tits as he continued to kiss her and nuzzle her neck. She muttered, "I've gotten so horny this last hour feeling the tight silk blouse rubbing against my nipples. Sweetie, it's positively cruel to make your women cover their tits!"

Shawn was surprised by that language, especially by Cheese referring to herself merely as one of his women. That increased his excitement and he went after her tits even more aggressively. He experimented with pushing her nipples in as far as they could go, then pulling them out.

Meanwhile, she yanked down her flimsy blue silk skirt, hoping that would inspire him to get active down below. He obligingly dropped his shorts and rubbed his penis up against her ass. He let it roam where it wanted to go, which was mostly in between her thighs. She managed to dry fuck him by exaggeratedly shifting her weight from one leg to another, which caused a great amount of friction for his trapped penis.

Joanna and Vel watched jealously, the television show in the other direction completely forgotten. But they were too exhausted to join in what was obviously much more than a usual greeting.

After a few minutes, Shawn disengaged and sat back down on the couch he'd been sitting on. Cheese sat on his lap.

"Now this is what I call a proper greeting, Sweetie," Cheese said happily, almost deliriously so. Shawn's penis slid up and around Cheese's ass crack, but to prevent himself from anally penetrating her right then, he adjusted his position so his penis poked out right in front of Cheese's pussy. She squeezed it in a vise between her two thighs and it rubbed against her vulva.

Vel and Joanna sat on nearby couches, silently watching it all. Arousal was slowly overtaking their weariness.

Shawn had started just expecting a kiss, but was getting more and more aroused. He didn't know where it would end, and wondered if he would end up fucking Cheese right in front of his sister and mother. Then he thought, Why shouldn't I? If Mom has problems with that, it's time for her to get over them.

He announced, "Now, as I was saying, I wanted to have a meeting and discuss a few things. I want both of you to lift your miniskirts and start playing with yourselves to get in the right frame of mind. Mom, since your cunt is so sore, diddle with your clit. ... That's good. ... Most urgent for me at the moment is the matter of fucking Cheese. Mom, you seem to have some kind of issue with that, is that correct?"

"Well, I, uh..." Her eyes were wide at the sight of Cheese bouncing up and down in Shawn's lap. Joanna and Vel sat directly in front of Shawn and Cheese, so they could clearly see his penis head poking in and out of view right below Cheese's pussy lips. A steady dribble of pre-cum flowed.

"Let me ask this," he said between ragged breaths. "Mom, should I be denied fucking anyone I want to fuck, even if it's you? Especially if it's you? Are you going to deny me if I want your cunt?"

shawnieboy
08-11-2005, 05:57 PM
"NO!" Vel said excitedly. "Mommy has to give her son her cunt! He can put it in his collection with his other possessions like her tits and ass! Shawn owns every inch of his hot mommy's body!" She was breathing even more raggedly than he was now, and she pulled and twisted her clit with abandon.

"Well then, doesn't that go for Cheese as well? Isn't it my right to take Cheese any way, at any time? Or Sis, for that matter?"

"YES!" Vel cried out. "YES! Fuck them all!"

"What do you think, Sis?"

"Fuck her, Bro! Make her your slave! And then do me!"

"I think I will! Rise up, Cheese." Cheese obediently rose six inches. Shawn grabbed his penis and held it up, then lowered Cheese down on it.

The pale-skinned goddess was still silent, but let out a big sigh of relief and joy.

Joanna and Vel watched the slow decent of Cheese's tight and talented pussy as it completely engulfed Shawn's insatiable rod. Joanna thought with glee; You go, you big inseminator, you get all the fucking out in the open so you come over here and ram your big prick up in me right in front of Mom. I can't wait until you can fuck me in every room, in every inch of this house, while Mom cheers us on! I have the fucking coolest family on the planet!

Vel likewise was lost in thought. Yeah, Baby, fuck her, fuck her good! By fucking first Hui Shan and then Cheese right in front of me, you're showing all of us who's boss around here. And you're especially showing me just what I can look forward to! I can't wait until you fuck me properly! But not just me; maybe you should show me next what fucking Joanna looks like! That's right, all the mommies and horny girls should be keeping that big meat log warm, wet, and constantly shooting sperm into squeezy cunts!

Shawn paused to relax and recover, happy now that his penis was in a nice, tight, warm place. He'd been fucking so often that it almost seemed strange not to have his penis in a warm hole. Vel was right in suspecting that he was fucking in front of her directly, to work her up. Working up Joanna was a nice bonus. After several big sighs, he said, "Okay, item one of the agenda taken care of. Funny how I was just doing this with Hui Shan in front of the same audience a couple of hours ago. ... Now item two is a bit ironic, because I wasn't expecting item one. I was going to say that we need to keep things cool, so I can get some homework done. Is Angela still coming by tomorrow night?"

"Yes," Vel panted. Her eyes were now glued at the meeting of Cheese and Shawn's groins more than ever.

"Let's cancel that, then. I don't know how much more I'll get done today, the way Cheese and all of you are tempting me, so I should clear the decks for tomorrow."

Cheese finally spoke. "Henrietta is coming to the card game tomorrow, too." She rose up a bit and fell back down onto his hard meat, eager to get the fucking really rolling.

"Henrietta? Dang! Cheese, you're so evil that I'm just gonna start calling you 'Pure Evil' from now on. I guess the card game is back on. Does she know what the game is like?"

"No. She's just passing through town and wants to be sociable. But I figure you'll teach her how to spread her legs and beg for cock before the night is over."

"Good Lord!" Shawn huffed. He was fucking in earnest now, and Cheese bounced up and down, over and over. Joanna and Vel watched every last detail.

Suddenly Vel cried out, "How can you two just fuck like that? Cheese, aren't you going to comment on the fact that Shawn's finally fucking you?!?"

"What can I say? I don't have the right to say no, even if I was somehow crazy and wanted to say no. Shawn owns my cunt, just like he owns yours!" Inside her head, Cheese thought, What am I saying? I need to stay in control. Stay in control. I'm not just another bitch in his harem. I'm Cheese! But she felt the control rapidly slipping away.

Shawn spoke between thrusts. "Mom, truth be told, this isn't the first time we've fucked. We started a couple of days ago. Sorry I didn't mention it."

"Oh." Vel looked sad, but she didn't stop diddling with her clit. She seemed to take the news remarkably well, no doubt because she was too aroused to really think.

"Yeah," he added, still breathing hard. "The computer shopping over the weekend kind of got out of control. Sorry. It just happened. But getting back to the agenda, I need to figure out how to get some homework done. All I can seem to do is fuck women all day long!" He lifted Cheese up and dropped her down onto his penis to emphasize the point.

"Oh Sweetie," Cheese breathed, "show your mother and sister what a good fucker you are! Fuck me just like that! Hard! HARD! Fuck me more! Hurry!"

"Wait a sec, wait a sec. I'm about to lose it. Hold on." Shawn pulled Cheese up and off his penis. He sat back on the couch next to her and recovered his breath. Then he sat her up on the couch and got behind her. "Sorry, Aunt Cheese. I know you were close to a really good climax. Let me get back here and finish you off. Then we can talk a bit more rationally. We can talk about how this stealth stroking thing is gonna work." He licked Cheese's pussy from behind, driven by the sounds of three females moaning.

shawnieboy
08-11-2005, 06:03 PM
CHAPTER 8

They were going like that a minute or two later when Hui Shan let herself in the back patio as she usually did and walked right in. "Hi guys," she giggled. "Hey Mom, looks like I'm missing something good!"

Cheese looked up at her daughter with concern, because this wasn't how she wanted her daughter to see her: naked, flushed, bent over, and loving it. She cried out, "Hui Shan! Don't look!"

But Cheese was so aroused and close to climax that she didn't make a move to disengage. If anything, she pressed her ass harder back into Shawn's face, encouraging his tongue.

Hui Shan kept looking, while smiling happily. "Don't worry, Mom, I've seen that kind of thing before."

Cheese rather lamely said to her daughter, "Hui Shan, what are you doing here? Please don't look at me like this – I'm so embarrassed. It's not what you think!"

That got a good laugh from everyone but Shawn, as his mouth was busy. Obviously it was exactly what Hui Shan thought.

"Don't worry, Mom, there's nothing to be embarrassed about. I'm not embarrassed. What's the big deal?"

"Well, it's just that you're my daughter, and, uh, unh! Oh yes! Unnh! ... Um, it's just that, this is rather private, and you're my daughter, and we're not having sex, we're just..."

As if trying to prove Cheese wrong, Shawn picked her up and moved her over his lap as if she was a blow up doll. He pushed her down onto his prick as he'd done a couple of times before Hui Shan arrived. Cheese was upset at this, but at the same time did her best to bounce up and down on his rod.

She tried again to explain to Hui Shan, "Um, we're having sex, now, technically, but it's not really... Unnh! YES! Oh, like that! ... It's technically not really... YES! Do me! Aaaagggghhh! Yes! Again! Harder! Hurry!... God, I feel like such a slut! Anyway, the point is ... dammit Hui Shan, it's rude to stare!"

"Oh, sorry!" Hui Shan said, blissfully. "I won't stare, I'll just look normally. I'm going to get a drink. Does anyone want anything?"

"YES! YES!" Cheese screamed. "Um, Hui Shan, I'm talking to Shawn and his need to POUND ME HARD, not about the DRINK! Unnh! YES! More, Sweetie! Fill my cunt!" Shawn continued to impale Cheese onto his hard and thick tool.

Hui Shan got herself a glass of lemonade from the refrigerator, came back, and pulled up a chair. She sat less than two feet away from Shawn and Cheese. She watched them raptly, as if she were watching an exciting sporting event.

Joanna complained, "Hui Shan, you're in the way. Could you scoot to the side?"

"Oh, sorry." She scooted. Hui Shan and Joanna sat next to each other with their eyes practically on Cheese's bush.

"Everybody's looking at me! Hui Shan? Hui Shan!" Cheese couldn't help shouting because of what Shawn was doing to her. "What are you doing? God yes!"

"What? Am I forgetting something?" Hui Shan asked, momentarily confused. "Oh. I know! I'm making you uncomfortable 'cos I'm still wearing clothes. Sorry!" She got up and took off all she was wearing in a flash.

"No!" Cheese yelled. "No! ... Wait, don't stop, Shawn, I'm talking to Hui Shan." Shawn had taken his penis out of her pussy, but immediately pushed it back in. "Yes! YES! More! But Hui Shan, no. YES! What I mean is, Shawn yes, but Hui Shan, oh God, yes!" Cheese was having a hard time saying yes to Shawn and no to Hui Shan. She finally gave up the attempt to tell Hui Shan not to take her clothes off, and exclaimed, "I can't control myself in front of my daughter! I'm so ashamed!"

Shawn and Cheese were headed for a shuddering climax. Soon Cheese lost all hopes at coherence, and just screamed at the top of her lungs. She kept her eyes closed and pretended Hui Shan wasn't there.

When they finally came down from their mutual high, and became aware of their surroundings, Cheese looked around and to her horror discovered Hui Shan anew and remembered that she'd been there all the time. Her shame came flooding back even stronger than before.

Hui Shan stood just a couple feet away from them, now frigging herself to the sight of her mother and her boyfriend resting in each other's arms. Hui Shan hadn't bothered to take off a garter belt, since it didn't impede with what her hands wanted to do. She wore her usual simple and happy face, as if she didn't have a trouble in the world. In fact, her happy go lucky look was a disguise this time, to make her mother feel more comfortable so their sexual relationship could grow.

"Hui Shan! What are you doing?" Cheese yelped in dismay. She looked past and saw Joanna and Vel both frigging themselves too. She nearly fainted with embarrassment.

"I have my finger in my..."

Cheese interrupted, and mustered up her stern voice. "Don't answer that. It's a rhetorical question. I want you to stop that right away, and put your clothes on. Now."

"But MoooOOOooom..."

"Don't 'but Mom' me. Do as you're told." Having cum temporarily diminished her strong fuck need, enabling her to get tougher with Hui Shan.

"But Mom, it seems like you and Shawn are having much more fun than when Shawn and I have sex. It's more intense. Why is that? Is it that you're a better lover than me, or does Shawn like you more than me?" Hui Shan appeared to just innocently ask a question, but in fact she was stalling for time so she could keep frigging herself until Cheese got used to it.

Like everybody, Cheese was a sucker for a good compliment, and the suggestion that she might be Shawn's best lover was something Cheese really liked to hear. Pleased, she blushed in embarrassment.

Shawn finally spoke. "Hui Shan, I love you very dearly, so don't worry about that. Remember that you're my girlfriend. But Cheese has had many years experience with sex, and you've only had a few days' worth. So of course she's a better lover." Shawn still lay on top of Cheese. He was so aroused by the sight of Hui Shan and Cheese interacting with one masturbating and the other still with a dick in her vagina, that he found himself regaining his erection even faster than usual. He renewed thrusting as he said. "But don't worry; you'll get good very quickly. Why don't you stick around, and watch and learn?"

"M'kay!" Hui Shan enthused, though it was clear that was what she was going to do anyway.

"No. That's not right..." Cheese said halfheartedly. Shawn moved from the couch to the floor, taking Cheese with him. He flipped her over, so Cheese was now on the top. She began bouncing her whole body up and down on his meaty pole even as she still complained about Hui Shan. "Sweetie, you can't possibly get hard again, can you? Not with Hui Shan watching! She can't see. She's my daughter! It's not right..."

Shawn whispered in Cheese's ear, "Don't you want Hui Shan to be a great lover? Isn't that more important than being prudish and worrying? I know of some great positions I'd like to show Hui Shan, if you're willing."

"I don't know. It's not proper..." In the back of her mind she felt as if she was being manipulated the way she manipulated others, but she was helpless to stop her urges.

Shawn pressed, "You're fucking your daughter's boyfriend right in front of her. Don't you think you owe her some consideration? Can't you show her a thing or two?"

Hui Shan appreciated that Shawn was pushing her mother to break down her barriers and be a more willing fuck bunny. Everyone could see in the last few days that a change had come over Cheese. She often appeared lost in thought and somehow even more wanton and sexy than before, if such a thing was possible. She was often found sitting alone and idly stroking her tits, usually with her hands inside her clothes, if she happened to be wearing clothes at all (an increasingly rare occurrence for her whenever inside the Chen home). She now was as distracted by the constant thought of getting fucked by Shawn as Vel was. It seemed that the more she got fucked, the more she wanted it.

shawnieboy
08-11-2005, 06:04 PM
Hui Shan had been slowly planting the idea in Cheese's mind that she and Cheese should team up to mutually please Shawn. Hui Shan dreamed of a bed filled with just her, her mom and Shawn, all covered in cum and cunt juice. She loved her mother and Shawn more than anyone else in the world, so she could hardly imagine anything better than that threesome. Of course if Joanna and Vel wanted to join in on their big bed from time to time, so much the better, but her favorite fantasy was just with Cheese and Shawn. Unfortunately, she hadn't been very successful so far in convincing her mother of anything, because Cheese was very resistant to the idea of true incest. But Hui Shan knew that events were slowly but surely moving in her direction, and now Shawn was inadvertently helping.

Cheese seemed too far gone into fuck lust to answer Shawn's suggestion to teach Hui Shan. The mention of teaching technique made Cheese think more about her grinding methods, and she unconsciously rotated her hips from side to side even as she kept bouncing way high up and then far back down his pole. Inside, her vaginal muscles clenched on every down stroke, creating a multiple attack sensation so exquisite that it was a near miracle Shawn didn't shoot off at once. She appeared too breathless to talk, but she suddenly shouted out, "It's so improper!"

Cheese listened to her own words and fell down onto Shawn for a moment, pausing in the fucking while she had a good laugh over what she said. She recalled all the silly moments when Vel said the same thing. She calmed down a bit, and then she spoke again as she slowly resumed all her fucking moves. "Oh God, I sound exactly like Vel when she's tricking herself. Oh, what the hell. Fine. It's a losing battle with you two anyway."

Shawn yelled, "Excellent! First things first: show Hui Shan the things you do with your pussy muscles." He lay back down to fully enjoy Cheese's bump and grind.

"Wait. Wait you all," Joanna said as she stood up and walked over on shaky legs. "I don't want to miss this either." Vel nodded too, though she was too into her masturbation to get off the couch and come closer.

"Hey, that's a special Cheese secret," Cheese complained, "I can't do that. Please, anything but that one." She considered her pussy grind to be a unique calling card of sorts and was determined not to share it. She knew the way she could squeeze and grind easily doubled Shawn's fuck pleasure, and that wasn't something to give up easily.

As soon as she finished speaking, Shawn stopped fucking her and pulled his penis out of her completely. He rubbed his penis all around her pussy lips, tracing their shape and leaving a trail of cum wherever his penis went. He said, "Pure Evil, you're not only evil, you're naughty. Naughty mothers don't get to fuck until they help their daughters."

Cheese reached back towards her ass and tried to forcibly grab Shawn's penis and shove it into her vagina, but Shawn fended her off. She moaned in defeat, "I'm losing control!" But what really worried her was how much the idea of losing control and submitting to Shawn excited her. She relived in her mind her experience of abject desperation when she crawled across the floor of Shawn's room, begging him to fuck her, and she felt a strong desire to do it again.

Her hands and Shawn's hands battled for control of his penis for another minute, but Cheese liked the idea of losing to Shawn. She gave up the struggle even as she thought, What's come over me? I hate to lose. Furthermore, I NEED that penis in me. God dammit! I knew this would happen. I should have never let Shawn fuck me. This is why I held off for so long. In the same way that Vel is controlled by her tits, I'm controlled by my cunt. Nobody can know that great secret. Now that my cunt knows firsthand how good Shawn fucks, it's taken control of me and making me do crazy and humiliating things to get its daily filling.

She whimpered, "Shawn? Sweetie? Please. I beg of you..." She continued to lay on top of him with her eyes closed and his penis now resting up her ass crack. She tried to wedge it in and squeeze it with her ass muscles, and got some small satisfaction at succeeding that, even though her pussy continued to scream to be filled.

Hui Shan walked up and took hold of Shawn's penis while leaving it in her mother's ass crack. She said matter-of-factly, "Mom, is there something wrong with you? Why are you denying Shawn what he needs? Who are we do deny him anything?"

Cheese cried out, "I have needs too! I need to get FUCKED! NOW!" Her husky, raspy voice dropped to a whisper. "Please, Sweetie. Please. I'm begging." Then she whispered to Hui Shan, "Honey Pie, I can't give Shawn what he wants because that would inevitably put you and me in a compromising situation. It's better if Shawn just fucks me hard, now. Much, much better."

"Mom," Hui Shan said sweetly, talking into Cheese's ass. "What's the big deal? You and I are already in a situation. You're squeezing his penis with your ass, and I'm licking it and stroking it. Would it really be that much worse if..."

Cheese interrupted, "Wait! That's your hand on my ass? I thought that was Joanna! Hui Shan, get away! If you keep doing that, you'll wind up licking my ass!"

"M'kay!"

"No! That's bad!" Cheese whimpered. It seemed all her skills at persuasion and scheming had left her, as her rational mind was overwhelmed by extreme fuck need.

Hui Shan suggested, "M'kay, Mom, how about this. I'll let go if you show us your secret."

Cheese had to agree, because she absolutely had to get fucked more immediately. She knew that no dildo or vibrator or even any other man could satisfy her. She showed her pussy muscle techniques as best she could, demonstrating on Shawn while the other three gathered round and watched from a very close distance. It was less of a lesson and more just a chance for the others to closely watch a nearly incoherent Cheese grind her hips over Shawn's pelvis in every way imaginable.

The problem was, one couldn't really see what her vaginal muscles were doing, since they did their work on the inside. With the other females distracted with dildos and their own fingers, nobody appeared to be learning anything at all.

Then Hui Shan suggested, "You know, Mom, I really want to learn this musclely thingy. Maybe if Joanna put her fingers in there, she could feel exactly what your muscles are doing. She could put four fingers in and you could just keep on going like it was Shawn's cock. Then she could explain it to the rest of us."

"Four fingers?" Cheese panted. She knew there was something wrong with the idea, but she couldn't put her finger on it. She could hardly think. She had that feeling again that the air was so thick with sex that she couldn't breathe.

Before she knew what was happening, Shawn's penis had disappeared and Joanna's fingers were inside her instead. She tried her best to squeeze her vaginal muscles, showing off all her techniques. Then Shawn's penis was back and Cheese returned to a blissful land of intense joy. When he needed another break, she found Vel's fingers up her hole. She was getting no break at all and was really far gone.

In fact, she was so far gone that she was unable to even coherently complain when Vel's fingers disappeared and Hui Shan's took their place. Now she realized what was nagging her about Hui Shan's suggestion. She thought, My own daughter practically has her entire hand up my pussy! And all I can do is squeeze it while it tickles my insides! This is wrong! So wrong! But I can't stop! I can't even breathe! I think I'm going to die!

She was relieved that Hui Shan's hand disappeared after a while and Shawn's penis returned. She continued to fuck back at whatever was in her pussy, but she felt all kinds of female hands roaming all over her body as well. She closed her eyes and kept them closed because she didn't want to know if Hui Shan's hands were there or what they were doing. She was so far gone that she couldn't even tell what the hands or Shawn's penis were doing or what was happening to her - it was a blur of a giant sensory overload that completely overwhelmed her. She was so far gone that she didn't even know her name.

Shawn eventually climaxed deep inside Cheese at the same time she had one of the most powerful orgasms she'd ever had, which was just the last of a long series. She was utterly sated and decimated by the pussy hammering she'd been given. She fell asleep at once. When she woke up and regained her senses, she resolved never to speak to anyone about the incident, and most definitely not Hui Shan. She thought, I did it again. I completely lost myself in fucking. I just don't have the liberty to completely let go like that. Hui Shan! I have to stay on guard to protect my daughter from true incest because Hui Shan obviously doesn't want to protect herself from it. I need a plan to deal with her. She has to learn that that kind of touching and even watching is just plain wrong. Today has not been one of my prouder days, and I gave up my pussy secrets to boot. How can I stay Shawn's best fuck and catch up to Vel in his heart when I'm giving away all my best techniques?

shawnieboy
08-11-2005, 06:05 PM
CHAPTER 9

With Shawn's urges sated, he went back to his room and worked on his homework for another hour and a half. It was nearly midnight when Vel came in, dressed in a robe.

"Hi Mom, I'm burning the midnight oil."

"Yes. I can see you are. Mommy just took another long hot bath, and she's feeling much better."

"That's good." Shawn was a bit wary, given that Vel was calling herself "mommy." That inevitably meant that she was quite horny. "I'm really jamming on my homework, here."

"Glad to hear it, Son. I'm so proud of you. But I noticed that you haven't utilized our stealth stroking help today. Is there a reason for that?"

"Well, as you could see earlier with Cheese and I in the living room, sometimes when I get started I get a bit carried away."

Vel put on a very innocent and confused expression. "And this is some kind of bad thing?" Then she laughed heartily.

"Yes, Mom. A bad thing."

She walked closer and pulled on the sash of her robe, opening it completely in the front. A light tug could pull it off her shoulders, and that's what she appeared about to do.

"Mom, wait. Don't take off that robe. I'm cruising here on my homework. Really cruising."

She sauntered closer. "But Shawn. Tiger. You've been working so HARD today. Everything about you is so HARD lately." She reached out and stroked his penis through his shorts.

He didn't stop her or say anything because he had so little willpower to resist her. She was just too orgasmically arousing to resist. He again mentally likened her to Marilyn Monroe, and found himself wondering if she had any male offspring, and if so, how those boys dealt with their movie star mother's tempting body.

Vel stood even closer, so if he looked up his face was just inches from her tits. If he looked down, her pussy was right there. If he somehow managed to avoid looking at the tempting sight, it also radiated a delicious aroused pussy smell, with all the pungency of a pizza fresh out of the oven.

Reaching under the band of his loose shorts to directly grab and stroke his penis, she continued, "I know I made a promise earlier that I would take it easy on you, even though it's a Tuesday. And I've been so good most of the day, haven't I? But it's minutes to midnight and I haven't sucked your cock ALL DAY long! And that's just plain wrong on a Tuesday. If you're really cruising on your work, just let me do a little bit of stealth sucking. You just keep studying. You won't even notice I'm here." She pulled his shorts down his legs, again without meeting any resistance.

"Mom, there may be stealth stroking, but you know there's no such thing as stealth sucking. Especially with the way you suck cock. You're getting so dang good! It takes all my willpower and focus just to constantly squeeze my PC muscle and keep from cumming. There's no way I can keep working through that! Anyhow, I thought you were all tired and sore."

Vel got on her knees and dropped her robe, all without letting go of his penis or stopping the stroking of it. "Son, your mommy's cunt is very sore, mostly thanks to Cheese and her dildos. Not to mention the fact that my period has started and the cramps are killing me. And Mommy's asshole is very sore, thanks to your wonderful, glorious assfuck this morning. But Mommy's mouth is never too sore for her son's big cock. I've been practicing, so very much. I think I could suck non-stop for hours. I'd like to try right now on you."

Shawn was fairly helpless to resist, but he still kept his legs closed, so Vel continued to talk and stroke while she wore down his resolve. "I must say, Tiger, it turned me on earlier to see you fuck Cheese right in front of everyone. I can't wait until you do that to me! It was so clever for you to break the news that you two had been fucking the way you did right then. Clearly it goes to show that you're much too clever for me, and resistance is futile. I especially loved to see you play with her big tits. Us big-titted women, we need our tits groped every day, just like you need your cock sucked or fucked all day long. Thankfully you know my daily milking needs now, but you should understand Cheese's tits are just as needy. She hides her tit-need well, but in fact I'm learning first hand that her tits are quite sensitive, nearly as much as mine. I'm so glad that you've put Cheese and me in our proper place, because that's what should happen to all us big-titted women. Milk our big tits every day, Tiger, just like you'd drain a cow! Here, play with mine right now."

Shawn turned to the computer and hit "save" for the document he was working on. Then he obliged her request with both hands on her mighty jugs.

She went on, "Milk me, Tiger! Drink the milk right out of my nipples, or my tits will just swell bigger and bigger. So full of milk! Suck me every day, just like I suck you." She bent down on one knee so her tits could be level with his mouth. He in returned pressed forward and sucked at her nipples. Of course, no milk came out.

For once, Vel was able to talk while Shawn wasn't, so she continued describing her fantasies as she stroked him. "Tiger, don't you agree that us big-titted women are meant to be fucked? The bigger the tits, the more she needs to be fucked and sucked and licked. That's God's way. That's why I'm so glad you and Angela have found each other. Her tits are so big that she needs to be fucked all day long. Us women are going to have to give you a lot of help kneading her flesh, because you can only do so much as just one man. Don't you agree?"

"Mmmm," Shawn mumbled, too intent on sucking Vel's left nipple to stop.

"I can't understand you, Love. If you agree with what I'm saying, make one 'mmmm,' and if you disagree, make two."

"Mmmm."

shawnieboy
08-11-2005, 06:07 PM
"Oh goody! So you finally agree that I'm a big-titted slut made for nothing but cocksucking, fucking, and being groped? I can't believe it that you finally understand me!"

"Mmmm mmmm."

"You can't believe it either? I know. Isn't it so amazing? You've put me in my place with your monster penis, and now I feel so happy there. Continually naked, except for my knee pads and high heels. And sucking cock. Your cock. Except when it's buried in my cow tits, or up my ass, or..."

Shawn had to stop suckling because he was being misunderstood. "Mom, that's not what I meant. You're not a slut, okay? Don't say that already! And don't say whore either, like you did this morning. I LOVE you. I can't love a whore. And there's so much more to you than your sexual side. You're the kindest person I know, and not just because you're my mom."

"Tiger, look who's talking. Every time you say something kind like that, I get so weak in the knees. I'm so in love with you, and not just motherly love. No siree! It's that nasty, erotic love mommies aren't supposed to have for their sons. But they don't know what they're missing! Let this tit-woman make you feel so good." She assumed the position between his knees, and began sucking. He meanwhile kept at her tits with his hands.

"Mom, I practically worship you. So don't call yourself a tit-woman, okay?"

She stopped sucking long enough to say, "Well, if I can't say that, then you have to stop groping me. And if you worship me, worship my tits with particular vigor."

He was too excited to stop.

"Aha!" she cackled gleefully. "See? You're beginning to see the light. That's why God gave me this beautiful body and these big tits especially. Because I exist to serve you. That's what mommies are for. Let me show you what this mommy can do."

"But what about your talk earlier, about responsibilities?"

"True, responsibilities are important, but my greatest responsibility is keeping you sexually satisfied." She had herself between his legs finally and lurched forward, swallowing his penis.

Somehow her cocksucking was better and more skilled than ever before. Damn, even Peggy and Cheese can't touch this, Shawn realized. It's like she's learned how to channel all her love through her lips and her tongue. And she knows my penis so well. She's figured out exactly what pleases me most, and can time my reactions so she knows just when to stop or change. And just when I get complacent, she does something totally unexpected, like how she's just switched to sucking my balls right now. Damn this woman!

He couldn't hold out for long, despite all his PC muscle control. His mother drank it all in, immediately hopped up into his lap, and said, "Time for your goodnight kiss."

She tongued him deeply, but to his surprise, she'd kept most of his cum in her mouth. Some of the rest was on her cheeks. She fed him his own cum as they continued to kiss, and the cum on her face rubbed around and off onto his, until they were both slippery.

When Vel finally pulled away to breathe, Shawn gasped, "Gross!" and tried to wipe his face.

She just laughed. "You say it's gross, but I notice you let me kiss you for quite a few minutes first. You have to admit, your cum tastes pretty good."

"I'm not going to admit that. Personally, I think your cum tastes the best, from the little I've had of it. Maybe I need to try some more."

She laughed even more joyously. "Maybe you do! I think that can be arranged. Always the charmer." She kissed him again on the mouth, but more of a kiss of love than a kiss of passion. There was a final glob of jizz on Shawn's nose, so Vel playfully licked the tip of his nose to clean it up and ended with a final peck on the newly cleaned point.

She gushed, "Tiger, my life is so wonderful. So joyous, every minute of the day. The more I let myself go, the more I give myself to you, the better it gets. You're so much fun, yet still such a gentleman and respectful of my wishes. I just want to lie around naked all day, getting fucked by you and Cheese and Joanna and Hui Shan. It feels great to place all my trust in a big, strong man like you and know that you'll always protect me and control me. Sorry I interrupted your work."

"No, that's okay. It was a nice break, to say the least. I'm going to hit the books again, though." He deliberately ignored her more provocative comments as he didn't want to get into a big discussion. She finally left, after both of them had their longest "goodnight kiss" session yet.

shawnieboy
08-11-2005, 06:09 PM
CHAPTER 10

When Shawn turned his light off around two in the morning, he thought for sure that he was all done for the day. But he was surprised to hear a knock on his door a few seconds later. It was Joanna. She'd been up working too, waiting for a chance for her goodnight kiss.

She came in with an aggressive pose. Before Shawn could talk, she said, "Brother, Mom came in here and gave you a goodnight kiss; you said I could have my goodnight kiss tradition too. Or don't you love me anymore?" She was naked.

"Oh course I love you, and of course I'm glad to get a goodnight kiss. But I'm weary. And I'm highly suspicious that you only actually want to kiss. These things have a tendency of turning into blowjobs or handjobs."

She sat down on his bed and affectionately rubbed his arm. "Of course a goodnight kiss wouldn't be complete without making you cum, but I don't want to give you a blowjob or handjob."

"Uh-oh. You swear? Neither of those, and no fucking either?"

"I swear." She reached back behind him a bit and massaged his neck and shoulders.

"You promise not to touch me with your hands or mouth?"

"Yep."

"No tits or pussy? Or ass, even?"

"Yep, yep, and yep. But I'm still going to make you cum."

"This I gotta see. Just from the kiss alone?"

"No. From what I'll be wearing. Just a sec. Let me change into something so sexy that it'll make you cum all by itself. Can you wait?"

"For that, I can wait. No outfit alone..." Shawn faded out because Joanna was gone in an instant, leaving him talking to himself.

She returned about five minutes later. Shawn was relieved, because she was dressed sexily, but nowhere near sexily enough to make him cum from appearances alone. She wore a black dress pulled down to reveal her boobs and elbow length black gloves. She wore the usual high heels (black as well), but not so typically, she wore dark stockings as well.

She pulled up her dress with great eagerness and demonstrated that the stockings connected to a garter belt, but that was all. No panties got in the way of her pussy or ass.

Shawn said, "Nice, Little Squishy Tunnel Sis, but I see the likes just about every day around here. How is that going to make me cum?"

She seemed very confident. "Elementary, my dear Big Monorail Train Brother. The stockings. The secret key is the stockings."

"How?" Shawn was a bit impatient, as he was so tired.

"Close your eyes, and you'll see." She kicked her high heels off.

Shawn closed his eyes, and felt his sheets pull down. Then he felt a sensation on his penis. Something was coming at him from both sides, and rubbing, but it wasn't a hand or mouth. It didn't even feel like skin. It felt fantastic, and better, smoother, than any skin could ever feel.

He was so surprised that he opened his eyes and looked down to his groin. He saw Joanna's silk stocking covered feet rubbing up and down both sides of his penis. He looked up at Joanna's face, and saw her laughing mirthfully.

She said, "Told ya! Look Ma, no hands, because I'm using my feet! How does it feel?"

Shawn paused and considered the question. The feeling of the silky fabric rubbing against his penis was far too good to be denied. Further, he was amazed at just how dexterous his sister's feet were. They were in total control of his penis, and played nearly as expertly as if she was using her hands. For instance, she had the toes of one foot working on his sensitive spot just below the penis head, while the other foot pressed on the other side to give more traction and yet rub and stimulate some on its own as well.

He exclaimed, "God, Sis, that feels great! Where have you been hiding this? I love it. What do you call it?"

Joanna smiled a knowing smile, as if she knew all along exactly what he'd say. She replied languidly, "It's called a footjob. Blowjob, handjob, titfuck, assfuck, straight fuck, and now a footjob, and those aren't even all the ways to pleasure a penis. I learned a lot today."

"From who?"

"Who'd you think? Cheese. She caught me crying the other day, and cheered me up by telling me one of her secrets."

"Crying? Aargh!" Shawn shouted out because of the things she was doing with her feet. She didn't know what she was doing when she started but she was getting better by the second. He struggled to finish, "Why were you crying?"

"Because you haven't been paying me enough attention, you meanie. She was planning to surprise you with this, but saw that it would mean a lot to me to do something special for you. She's really all right."

"Oh God! Stop! Slow down. The feeling of that fabric is too much. What is it?"

"Glad you asked. These are fully fashioned nylons, but they feel smoother than silk, don't they? Cheese showed me just what to do. We even practiced with a dildo. The feet are highly erogenous zones, though usually tragically neglected. That's what she told me. Women love it when you pay attention to their feet, too."

"Really? What should I do? We should switch roles because otherwise I'm not going to last long."

"Don't worry about it. You're tired and had a rough day, so I'm going to pamper and please you." Joanna was smiling even more than before, glad at how much joy she was giving. "Let's do this." From her position sitting on the edge of his bed, she swung her feet up over his chest and then planted them gently down around his shoulders. To Shawn's surprise, her feet began massaging his chest and shoulders. It felt nearly as good as the footjob. She curled her toes and kneaded his muscles with just her feet as she worked her way down his body. She took extra care to tease and play with his nipples using the soles of her feet.

Joanna was surprised at how aroused this made her, as well. She realized that Cheese was right about feet being an erogenous zone and resolved that she'd get Shawn to play with her feet at the first opportunity.

Shawn had always known his sister had great muscular and toned legs due to all of the cheerleading she had done, but now he had a new respect for her feet. He had always liked a good pair of toned legs, and that was the main reason he encouraged all his women to wear high heels. He liked how the heels accentuated the curves of a woman's legs and even made their tits stick out further, not to mention the constant devotion wearing the heels symbolized. But now he seemed mesmerized by her feet and legs. He reached out to touch the silky smooth fabric with his own hands and started a massage of his own on Joanna's calves. In return, her toes danced about his upper body as if they had a life on their own, moving from his shoulders to his chest, down to his rib cage, caressing the sides of his body, and then down to his stomach and back again. The smooth fabric was really what made it feel so good - Shawn wanted to drown himself in silk, satin, and nylon.

shawnieboy
08-11-2005, 06:11 PM
They went on silently for several minutes with her feet dancing up and down his torso while his hands were massaging her calves. Joanna had discovered that part of her feet seemed to be directly connected to her clit and when Shawn touched her in certain ways it sent spasms of joy right between her legs. She soon realized that she was moving closer and closer to orgasm.

Shawn looked up to see a lovely sight. Looking between her long shapely legs, he could see her leaking glisten pussy lewdly presented to him framed by the garter belt and the tops of her stockings. He thought, Another bonus to playing with feet is the excellent view from down here! Pussy juice slowly dripped down onto him like rain. This only caused his excitement to increase, and he had to stop for a while. That left Joanna right on the brink of a big climax, but she patiently waited rather than finish herself off alone.

Once Shawn had more or less gotten his second wind, Joanna's feet returned to his penis. She commented as her toes tickled his penis head, "Brother, you'll be glad to know that I have high arches."

"Why does that matter?"

"Because it means I can do this!" With dramatic flair, she suddenly caught his penis between the arches of both of her feet. Shawn's penis was now trapped in a tunnel just as sure as if it was a titfuck. She brought both feet up together, and then back down.

Shawn immediately caught on, and he exclaimed, "Now your feet are really fucking me! How wild!"

That just made Joanna even more gleeful. She being to s+++e and caress Shawn's penis with a renewed enthusiasm. The feelings she caused were so good that Shawn couldn't last long. He just wasn't ready for what nylon on soft, smooth feet could do, and it was all he could do to shout out a warning.

Joanna luckily was anticipating such a situation, and immediately took action. She jumped up and landed her groin right on his. Right as Shawn began to shoot off, she stuffed his penis into her vagina and started grinding her hips.

They fucked for less than half a minute, but it was wonderful for both sides. Joanna had enough presence of mind to practice the vaginal muscle squeezing that Cheese taught earlier in the day. The penis inside of her was more than enough to send her over the edge. One part of her mind noted how wonderful it was that she and her brother always seemed to climax together.

When it was over, Shawn found his sister lying in his bed next to him. She cuddled up to him and caressed his chest. He asked, "What did you do that for? Having me cum in there. I know you're on the pill, but still. I don't use a condom. There's always a chance you could get, you know..."

Joanna's eyes were closed, and she seemed lost in a reverie. "Mmmm. A chance. Wouldn't that be interesting? Imagine your hot seed, your powerful sperm, wiggling their way up my vagina, looking for that egg. Even as we speak, right now, you could be making me pregnant. That would be the ultimate demonstration of your love, and your total domination of your helpless little sister. She needs your hot sperm to fill her cunt and overflow out into a yummy cream pie. Mmmm. Wouldn't that be lovely?" She seemed to be talking to herself more than to her brother.

"Sis, don't talk like that. Pregnancy stuff. Promise me you won't get pregnant, okay? I'm only eighteen, for crying out loud, and this is no time to have a kid. I don't want to get you pregnant for years! Got that?"

Joanna suddenly opened her eyes and stared directly into his with great anticipation. "Did I hear you right? You want me to have your baby? Oh, Shawn! Brother! How happy can you make a sister?" She kissed him hotly on the mouth over and over. This in fact was the first kissing in their so called "goodnight kiss."

When the kissing slowed down and Shawn had a chance to speak, he said, "Sis, maybe! If anyone were to have my kids, I would want it to be you and Hui Shan. But that's years away. Years! I'm so overwhelmed right now that I don't know what. If I have a kid at this point I'm going to totally flip out. So please be easy on me. Even this footjob, I really shouldn't be doing this kind of thing. But how can I say no to things that feel so fantastic?"

Joanna seemed little bothered. "Brother. I'm going to have your baby. I don't care if it's ten years from now. I just know that deep in my heart - and deep in my womb! Oh yes! I can feel it in my womb. I know we're going to have children. I can almost feel the sperm slithering around inside me now, potent and fertile, marking me. Claiming me. Taking me. Deeply."

"Hold on, Sis. I'm not making any promises. I'm just talking about what if scenarios. Don't get too excited. We're talking years away. Years." He meant it, too. He couldn't even imagine being a father before finishing high school

She kissed him again on the lips. "I know. Don't worry. I'll be careful. Waiting is smart. But it makes me so happy to know that you love me so much that you'd stuff your burning cum up my twat and give me a baby. I dream of the days when you'll keep me filled up with your baby making seed each and every day. I promise I won't mention it in the future because I know it freaks you out, but inside the thought will warm me. Goodnight, Big Steel Girder Brother."

She slid down and started to lick his groin clean. The long day of fucking insured that his dick was down for the night despite the renewed attentions. She didn't so much lick him as she smeared his seed all over her face. But it managed to get his penis mostly clean, and then she licked it until it was completely cum-free. She kissed him again on the nose and turned to leave. "I just wanted to end the night with my two holes you enjoy using the most leaking your love juice. Tomorrow I want to proudly prance about the house with your potent cum spilling from every hole!" Joanna walked out as if she was walking on a cloud.

Finally completely alone in the dark, Shawn pondered his day. Wow. That was weird. Foot jobs and pregnancy. But as memorable as that is, today's definitely going to go down as the day I fucked Mom up the ass for the first time, long after this homework drag is forgotten. That was great. I gotta find a way to do that again tomorrow, if her ass is up for it. But the ironic thing is that today was actually kind of a sexually mellow day, even though I came seven times, often in a very intense manner. The difference was I actually got some homework done, and had a big nap too. I haven't made any progress on school work in ages! If I could do a little better than this tomorrow, I just might muddle through the week. Except for that twenty page paper. Ugh! What am I going to do about that? I really should cancel the card game, but how can I do that? With Henrietta there, it's going to be the most impressive collection of tits and firm bodies I've ever seen in my life. I'd rather fail all my classes than miss out on that unique chance. Dang!

shawnieboy
08-11-2005, 06:12 PM
CHAPTER 11 (Wednesday, Nov. 20)

Shawn used to get up as late as he possibly could and then rush madly through breakfast and a shower, just making it to school in time. But for days everyone in the house had been getting up as much as an hour earlier than they had before, just so they could have plenty of time to play with each other. This morning Shawn wanted to wake up at the late time like he used to, but his body had other ideas and he woke up early with everyone else. Giving in to the inevitable, he stood up and put on a robe. He figured he might as well have some fun with the extra time, as long as he kept his resolve to generally stay dedicated to working.

Down in the kitchen, after brief but pleasant attention-getting rituals, he announced to his sister and mother, "I'm sure you could see this coming, but I'm gonna have to take it easy on the sex again today. I need a total focus on work except for the card game tonight. I'm saving up all my fun time and energy for that. Okay?"

The other two agreed. Vel served Shawn breakfast and then took off her erotic apron, leaving her completely nude.

Shawn expected more hanky panky from her, but surprisingly, he wasn't the target of his mother's insatiable lust. Vel said to Joanna, "Take off your robe, Angel. Come sit on my lap."

Joanna did so. Vel began stroking her daughter's body in a way that was a combination of motherly tenderness and all-out eroticism. With one hand tenderly stroking Joanna's hair and the other pinching Joanna's nipples, she said, "Angel, I really have to apologize."

"Why?"

She looked to Shawn. "No offense, Tiger, but Angel, I've been spending so much time with your brother, paying so much attention to him." She turned to her daughter. "Maybe you feel like I've been favoring him, and neglecting you."

Joanna thought about that. "Well, I guess it does kind of seem that way. But I understand. I've been doing the same. I'm focusing so much of my energy and attention on him too. We all are. Cheese and Hui Shan too. After all, it's our shared duty to pleasure his penis at all times, and what's wrong with that?"

"I know. But I have two children, and I want you to know that I love you both so very much. It's just that, since Shawn is a male, the situation is different. I can do things with him that I can't with you, and we can love each other in special ways. It's like comparing apples and oranges. I can't compare my love for the two of you. But I still love you so much, my special Angel. That's why I'm so happy about what happened between you and me in my bed yesterday afternoon. I was thinking last night when I went to bed how great it is that I can love Shawn in a physical way, and now I can do that to you as well." She moved her fingers into Joanna's pussy to emphasize her point.

Joanna gushed, "Oh, Mom, that makes me so happy. I love you!"

Vel went on, "I'm Shawn's toy to play with now, and since he's a man and I'm the woman of the house, that pretty much makes him the man of the house. It's as if he's my husband and your father, and we have to treat him with the respect and adoration due to the man who so thoroughly sexually dominates us. But now I can be your toy too, and that will make things more even. What do you think?"

"Mom, you don't have to be my toy, because I want to be yours too! I love being a sex toy. I think it's my calling. We can just make each other happy and not worry about what it all means, or who's helping who. We can be sex toys for each other."

"Good idea."

"Although..."

"What?"

"You remember your spanking yesterday that Hui Shan and I gave you?"

"How could I forget, Angel? It was wonderful."

"Well, doesn't that make Hui Shan and I your natural mistresses? And of course it goes without saying that we all follow what Cheese tells us to do."

"Oh, dear, I was hoping you wouldn't bring that spanking up. But you noticed. Next time I'm a bad girl you'll have to promise that you'll forget I'm your mommy and give me a good spanking, okay?"

"Okay, Mom, except that I'll give you a good spanking as I very much remember that you are my mommy."

"Angel, you're making me so squishy! But since I'm always on my knees in front of Shawn, let me do the same for you." She looked over at Shawn. "Tiger, you don't mind eating breakfast without getting stroked?"

He laughed. "Mom, I think I'll live eating like a normal human being for once. You two have your special time and don't mind me. This is plenty arousing just to watch and listen."

Vel had Joanna get off of her, and then got down in front of her standing daughter and sucked on her clit. Then she tongued her pussy. Using her fingers and tongue, she stayed busy on both the clit and pussy.

So Vel kept pleasuring Joanna until her daughter was too overwhelmed by orgasms to stay standing. They continued with Joanna sitting on the floor, her legs wide apart for easy access.

Shawn was so turned on by the sight that once he finished eating breakfast he found himself masturbating.

This distressed Vel greatly. She brought herself and her daughter off with a nice climax and then disengaged. "Look, Angel," she complained, as she gathered her wits and wiped the pussy juice off of her face so she could take care of her son's needs. "Look what happens when we leave Shawn alone for even a minute. He's so insatiable! Tiger, if there's one thing that upsets me, it's seeing you have to tend to your own penis when there are so many women you should be fucking or filling their mouths. Here, let me take care of that." Staying on her knees, she crawled across the dining room floor to his penis. "You DO need someone helping you all the time," she said huskily as she took his penis in hand. "Every second of the day, someone has to suck you off."

There still was a lot of time left, due to everyone rising early, and Vel looked forward to a nice long cocksucking of the warm meat throbbing in her hands. Despite all her recent lesbian adventures, cocksucking was still what she lived for most. But Joanna spoke up. "Um, Mom? Before you get started there, could I ask a favor?"

shawnieboy
08-11-2005, 06:13 PM
"Sure. Anything for you, darling."

"Well, I was just thinking how you and Shawn had such a special morning yesterday. In fact, most mornings you and him do something really special while I just sit and watch. I was thinking, can I take care of that? Maybe while he and I shower together?"

Vel smiled and relented. "Sure, Angel. I guess that's part of loving you; making sure you get fair access to the family cock. If I fail to properly share, you must spank me."

So Joanna and Shawn retired to the bathroom and left Vel to clean up the kitchen. Shawn pointed out as he left, justifying to himself as much as talking to anyone else, "It's not like I was going to get any homework done before school. I might as well drain the snake."

Once naked with Shawn in the bathroom, Joanna cooed, "Big Happy Meal Brother, I believe you owe me an apology." She moved in for a hug.

"What, Little Velvet Vice Sister? What did I do this time?"

"It's not what you did, it's what you didn't do. You've buttfucked Cheese and Mom and all kinds of people, but not me! I'm hurt. I'm beginning to think you don't like your tiny-titted sister at all." She dramatically pushed away from their hug as if she was mortally wounded with grief.

"Look. Wait. First off, you're not tiny-titted. Your tits are great. Secondly, I don't know how everyone seems to have gotten the impression, but I don't judge women solely on breast size. For instance, look at your legs. You have incredible, muscular legs. Third, the reason I haven't fucked your ass yet is just that the occasion hasn't..."

His voice trailed off as he noticed her crawl up onto the bathtub. She put her knees on the edge of the tub closest to him and her hands on the other edge, so she was hanging over the empty tub. "Hey, Sis," he exclaimed, "what are you doing? That's dangerous. You could seriously slip."

She positioned herself so her butt was high up towards her brother. "Bro, don't you like my butt? I know it's not the Intercontinentus Buttucks that Hui Shan has" - that was a reference from a Monty Python movie they'd recently watched - "but it's got to at least compare favorably with the other cheerleaders' asses, right? I think you're ignoring me. Can't you at least fuck my cunt a little, if you're not going to take my virgin asshole?"

Shawn walked up to his sister's butt, and put his hands on it. "Sis, you have a lovely butt. Much better than the other cheerleaders' asses. In fact, I like it so much that I'm going to give it some special attention, if you promise to be very quiet." He rubbed his hands more intently all over her ass cheeks.

She whispered, "I'll be so quiet, you won't even know I'm here."

"Oh, I think I realize you're here," he replied, suddenly whispering too. "Now, I'm going to do something to you I've never done to anyone before, just to show how much I adore you. I pray to God you're clean down there."

"I am. Squeaky clean. I lube myself up first thing each morning, just like Mom does. A fuck toy must be ready to be taken at any time."

He dropped down on his knees, and put his mouth to Joanna's ass. He held her ankle firmly with one hand, and felt more assured that she wouldn't fall into the tub. He led the way with the fingers of the other hand, poking into her anus, and then licking her all around her ass crack. He said, "I believe this is called rimming." He licked her anus, and even stuck his tongue into it. Joanna had been licked there by Hui Shan before - in fact, it was now an integral part of their daily mutual pussy shavings. But it was something else entirely for her brother to do it. She shuddered with pleasure, even more pleased in realizing that he really didn't want to do that, but was doing it for her. But she also suddenly worried about how secure her position hanging over the bathtub was.

"Just a minute, Shawn. I love it, but let me do this." She scooted down the bathtub edges until she could grasp some fixtures with both hands. "Now I'm ready," she announced. "You could even fuck me up the ass and I won't fall."

"I'm glad to hear you say that," he whispered. "Very glad." While she was moving he found some Vaseline in a cabinet behind him, and rubbed it onto his penis. Without warning, he grabbed her butt cheeks with both hands, and clenched tight. Then he pushed his penis towards her asshole. It seemed to open up for him, and the tip slid in without any resistance.

Joanna gasped and blushed. This was a pleasant surprise. She hadn't really expected him to follow through, despite her not-so-subtle hints.

Shawn said, "So, who's going to be my little anal sister slave?"

"Oh, Big Brother! I am! You make me so happy."

He pushed a little further inside her, and found more resistance. "Should I continue? It's gonna hurt."

"Brother, I'm insulted with your question," she snapped back. "If you stop now, I'm going to seriously beat you up."

"Now that's not a very good attitude for a slave, which you so proudly claim to be."

"Just fuck me!"

With one massive push, he pressed hard against her, driving her head into the tile wall before her and driving his penis all the way deep into her butt. She opened up her mouth and cried out, but it was a silent scream. She suddenly felt faint, and nearly passed out.

But Shawn gave no quarter. He pulled backwards, then forwards. He was standing now, and the way she hung over the bathtub gave him just the right height to comfortably thrust. Like a locomotive picking up steam, his thrusts steadily quickened their pace. He was surprised that her ass wasn't nearly as tight as some others he'd been sampling lately. He enjoyed both tight and loose, for variety's sake.

He could hear her very quietly whisper, "Yes. ... Shawn. ... Fuck. ... Oh. Oh yes." There was a tension in her voice though that betrayed the meager words slipping through her clenched teeth. He knew she was using all her willpower not to scream out at the top of her lungs. Certainly that would draw Vel's attention, and Joanna wanted this to be a private experience.

However, Shawn knew his sister could only take so much before she'd scream, or worse: she could lose control, slide down the tub, and possibly hurt herself badly. So he didn't try to prolong his orgasms for once, and just went with the flow. He let loose into her asshole, squirting a couple of ropes there. Somehow, he managed to pull out and shoot the remainder into her pussy.

When they were all done, he pulled her up and whispered closely to her face, "Now who says I don't take care of my sister? Still think I don't love you enough?"

She replied, "Yes!" But her mood was joyous and playful now, not jealous and insecure as before. "Nice down payment, but we've still got so much more cum to squeeze out of you. I'll never get enough." After some playful kissing, she left him, and he finally got around to brushing his teeth.

shawnieboy
08-11-2005, 06:15 PM
CHAPTER 12

Vel and Cheese hardly saw each other Wednesday morning. Both of them had sore pussies, and furthermore, Vel had begun her period, so they mutually decided to take some sexual rest. Vel set about to fulfill her recent vow with Shawn to be more responsible, and took care of errands.

Cheese took care of errands too, but one "errand" was very sexual in nature. Henrietta came down in the middle of the day to receive her "victory fuck" from Cheese. The soft porn actress was between projects so she had a lot of time on her hands and got there hours earlier than Cheese expected.

Henrietta rang up Cheese as she neared her house and asked where they should meet. Cheese was stumped. She obviously couldn't use her own home, as she had a ban on sexual scheming there, especially since Brad would be back from school in a couple of hours. She also couldn't use Vel's home, since Vel still thought Henrietta was a real psychiatrist and not a lusty bisexual actress.

Cheese had an unusual idea and met Henrietta at a restaurant. Henrietta met Cheese at one of the restaurant's tables, and after hello kisses and hugs, she asked while sitting down, "So. Why this restaurant, of all places? You have to admit it's pretty unusual. This restaurant is inside a day care center!"

Cheese agreed. "Yes. Look around. I had two reasons. My logic is that I wanted a place where you and I could engage in a little public flirting with each other, to warm up. But when I was thinking about that, I found the idea of exposing myself to the eyes of men so revolting. I'm Shawn's woman, now. The idea of any other guy looking at my privates just seems so wrong. So, I thought, 'Where could we go that would be completely free of men?' And this place popped into my mind. Check it out. Everyone here above the age of five or so is female. Most of them are young, married, and pretty good looking. Even the employees are all female - there must be some unwritten rule. This would be the perfect pick up spot for a guy except for the fact that all the women are married with children."

"Wow, Cheese, you really must love this guy. I've never heard of you going on like this. I mean, not even wanting to flirt with other guys. You were born to flirt."

"Yeah, but that was then. Now I figure I can channel whatever wandering energies I might have onto other women exclusively. Like you. Or the cute women all around us here." Cheese had been carrying a bag, and now put it up on their table. "Here. I've brought a change of clothes. Something more risqué for both you and me. I figure we're nearly the same sizes, just like Vel and I are."

Henrietta looked into the bag and pulled out a top. She held it up. "This? You want me to wear this? In public? We'll get arrested."

"No worries. That's the other reason we're here, because I have it on good word that they're very tolerant."

Just then, an attractive blonde waitress came up to their table. "Good day. My name is Ginger. Can I take your order?"

Cheese responded, "I'm Cheese, and this is my friend Henrietta. Spelled with an X, but pronounced like a Z. We're not quite ready. Why don't you leave the menus?"

"Okay." Ginger walked off, but Henrietta suspected something. It seemed as if the waitress and Cheese weren't complete strangers. Henrietta guessed that Cheese had been here before.

The two of them retired to the ladies' room. Cheese had Henrietta wear a miniskirt with no panties underneath. She also wore a revealing yellow top that hung very loosely. Sitting back, all of Henrietta's considerable cleavage was exposed. If she leaned forward, one could see all her tits and even clear down to her stomach. The two thin straps ostensibly holding up the top hardly did anything at all. Cheese wore a similar outfit except hers was a one piece black leather dress. But it too completely failed to cover her crotch when she sat and exposed all when she bent forward. Cheese wanted them to be on a level field for any flirtation games.

Henrietta considered herself equal in sexual bravado with Cheese, but when she returned to her table, she couldn't help but blush. Her miniskirt was so short and tight that when she sat down, it was nearly as if she wasn't wearing any skirt at all. Her entire bush and then some was on display, no matter how much one tugged on the skirt. Worse, their table was hardly a table at all. That sat on stools with a small, round table between them. But the table was no impediment at all if she wanted to look at Cheese's crotch and vice versa. The high stools put them even more easily on display for the other customers. She only had two consolations: one, she could keep her legs closed and keep some decency; and two, Cheese was in the exact same predicament she was.

Cheese, however, looked around without a care in the world.

Henrietta wasn't so confident. She and Cheese were so gorgeous that even when they first came in, both wearing as much clothing as anyone else, they were public spectacles for everyone else in the restaurant. It was as if two famous Hollywood starlets happened to come into an obscure, suburban restaurant and tried to act casual. The vast majority of the other women weren't at all sexually interested in the two buxom beauties (since, after all, virtually every single one was married with children), but few could resist sizing themselves up with the top competition.

But when the two women returned with their skimpy outfits, it was as if a record had been playing and someone jerkily pulled the needle away, leaving only dead silence. Conversations stopped, and then restarted, but now discussing the two daring women in their midst. As if their table wasn't exposed enough already, it didn't help that the table was right in the middle of the restaurant, open from every direction. There was nowhere to hide.

Yet less than a moment passed when Cheese reached back into her bag and pulled out two vibrators and openly placed them on the table. They were shaped like life-sized penises, but with clit stimulators attached. She winked, and said, "Got cock?"

Henrietta was very grateful that the music in fact continued to play (a typical top forty radio station), and other conversations created a steady hum, making it difficult for even those in adjacent tables to hear what Cheese said. Henrietta said, "Cheese, I thought I was wild, but come on. This is too much!"

Cheese just grabbed one of the vibrators and made a show of turning it on. Then she brought it underneath the table. With the way they sat on stools around a high table, Henrietta had no trouble at all seeing what happened next. Cheese's hips wiggled as she was trying to stuff all the vibrator in, and then she let out a sigh of contentment. Cheese gave Henrietta a direct, challenging look, and said, "Your turn."

Henrietta again looked around the room. At least half the mothers were staring intently at their table. She also saw a couple of little children, and was reminded about their strange location. She asked Cheese, "What about the kids? Aren't you corrupting them?"

Cheese pointed out, "That would bother me too, but look at their ages. Most are three or less. They have no clue whatsoever. I don't even see a five year old here. Not only that, but look how few kids there really are; maybe two percent of the whole crowd? This cafe is basically the place mothers hang out and sometimes eat while waiting for their kids to finish, and then once they do they're out of here. Ironically you'd find way more kids at a typical restaurant. I think you're just stalling for time."

"I am NOT!" Henrietta said defensively. She grabbed the remaining vibrator off the table and brought it into her lap. But then she looked around the room again and saw all the prying eyes. She kept the dildo in her lap but couldn't bring herself to put it inside her hole.

Just then, the waitress Ginger came back. She stood by the table and asked, "Are you ready to order?"

Henrietta leaned forward and grabbed the menu with the hand not holding the dildo. Then she looked up at the waitress and saw Ginger's wide eyes. Henrietta realized that clearly Ginger was staring down into her cleavage, and just as clearly, she was getting quite an eyeful. Henrietta leaned back in an attempt to cover herself.

shawnieboy
08-11-2005, 06:17 PM
Cheese on the other hand, leaned forward. She said straight faced to the waitress, "Nice view here today, isn't it?"

Ginger smiled and replied, "Nice view."

Henrietta looked around and realized that they were inside, and there weren't any windows. After all, they were in part of a large day care complex. She noticed how brazenly Ginger stared down Cheese's chest, even with many of the other patrons continuing to stare at their table. Henrietta decided that Ginger had to be bisexual, if not completely lesbian.

Cheese smiled politely and calmly, and then said to Ginger, "We haven't looked at the menu yet because my friend Henrietta here hasn't put her vibrator in yet. At least I don't think she has. Can you check?"

Ginger smiled back with an ordinary smile and said, "Certainly." Then she bent down a bit and reached into Henrietta's lap. She found the vibrator resting in Henrietta's hand, and then pulled her own hand away. She said to Cheese. "Unfortunately, it's still not in." She said this with the same neutral tone as if she'd said, "Unfortunately, we're all out of ketchup."

Cheese replied with equal aplomb, "I think it must be because she's dry."

Henrietta was already quite shocked, but she was doubly shocked when Ginger bent even lower and reached under the table again, but this time aimed directly for Henrietta's pussy. Henrietta had been so taken aback by recent events that she'd forgotten to keep her legs tightly closed, so Ginger's fingers easily found their way directly inside the pussy.

Ginger frowned and said, "Hmm. No, it seems she's quite wet. Very wet indeed."

Henrietta couldn't take it any more. Again looking around at the couple dozen surprised faces looking at them, she exclaimed, "What's going on here? Who are you, Ginger, and what are you and Cheese up to?"

Cheese laughed. "I guess I couldn't keep it a secret forever. I met Ginger a couple of weeks ago at a sex shop. She works there. We had a bit of fun after the shop closed. Last time I went back, Ginger told me that she works here too. She's bi, and finds it a good place to pick up hot and very lonely and neglected housewives. And, as you can see, she's in with the owners and so doesn't have to worry about getting fired. Plus, with two jobs she's paying off those student loans faster than you can say 'spread your legs.'"

Henrietta heard the command and inadvertently spread her legs wide. But then she recalled all the strangers staring, and closed them up again. Ginger meanwhile was now on one knee, and still had three fingers up Henrietta's pussy.

Henrietta's face was very red, but she was a daring woman, and a hard one to shock. Relieved that they weren't going to be thrown out, she let out a good laugh. Ginger and Cheese laughed too. It greatly eased the tension. For some reason that caused many of the strangers staring to lose interest, as if it had been announced the show was over.

Henrietta immediately fought back. With her eyes intently upon Cheese's face, she said to Ginger, "Waitress, I'm not sure if Cheese's vibrator is properly inserted. And without it in, how can we order anything? Can you check? Thoroughly? ... And you, Cheese. Spread your legs so this woman can make a proper inspection."

Cheese accepted the challenge and spread her legs. She returned Henrietta's challenging stare with one of her own.

Ginger now got down on both knees and inserted the fingers of one hand into Cheese's groin while keeping the fingers of the other hand in Henrietta's pussy. She encountered a large vibrator blocking access to Cheese's pussy, so she couldn't put her fingers in. But she grabbed hold of the vibrator and pushed it in and out. Ginger said, "Henrietta, looks like the vibrator is very much in. Though I'm taking my time to handle it to be absolutely sure. That's more than I can say for your vibrator."

Henrietta would not be outdone. She pulled Ginger's fingers away and put the vibrator deep inside her. It felt so good that she nearly screamed. As it was, the situation was driving her to a climax, and now with the big vibrator filling her all the way up, she was hit with a powerful orgasm. That caused her to slump down in her seat and inadvertently spread her legs. Ginger took advantage and worked on Henrietta's clit, which caused Henrietta to only spread her legs even further.

Finally, after a minute or two of sitting in a very exposed position, Henrietta came to her senses enough to look around and see that there were still at least two dozen mothers staring at their table. But now she felt too good to stop. And seeing Cheese's knees still wide, she refused to even close her legs up and lose the game of face Cheese was playing.

But she couldn't take it any more. She suddenly said, "Cheese, if this was your idea of getting me warmed up, it worked! Let's go fuck! Take me somewhere. Now."

Cheese didn't really have a private place away from home, but she hoped Ginger would provide. She asked, "Ginger, do you have like a storage closet or something we can use? And would you like to join us?"

"We certainly have just the thing. A storage closet. I'll lead the way. But unfortunately I can't partake, because I am at my job after all, and all these people want to eat. Next time let's do this when I'm at the end of my shift. Okay?"

Henrietta and Cheese didn't stick around to chat. Both were so worked up that they practically flew to the private room Ginger pointed out. Once inside, they fucked each other silly in total darkness in a small closet. The vibrators came in handy. They had to keep their voices down lest the mothers outside would hear them, but that only added to the intensity of their illicit fuck.

When they were all done, they waited a very long time and just talked, so hopefully most of the customers who'd seen them run off together would be gone. They were mostly successful, but not everyone had left. In fact, one woman had apparently waited for their return. She walked up to them and handed them a piece of paper with a name and phone number on it, and then walked off without saying anything.

shawnieboy
08-11-2005, 06:18 PM
Cheese walked out of the restaurant and into the parking lot. She examined the piece of paper and then remembered the face and body of the woman who handed it to her. She decided that the woman wasn't "Shawn-worthy," as she was too flat-chested and not gorgeous enough.

That resolved, Cheese said to Henrietta, "So. Welcome to my world. This is a fairly typical event since things began with Shawn. Now can you see why I'm slowly losing my self-control?"

"You come to this restaurant often?"

"No. It was a bit of a trial run to see if I could bring Shawn, Joanna, or Vel here. I don't really know Ginger that well as I've only seen her at the other store a few times, and I don't think we'd get along that great sexually, since she's a dom and I'm a dom. She's way into S and M, too, and uses this job and her other job to find subs she can use. She's a great multitasker in that respect. It's not really a job so much as a way for her to prowl. By the way, that's why we didn't have to worry about being caught. The owner of this whole complex is a woman about our age who's one of her subs. Ginger told me all this so I could take advantage of the spot."

"I wish you would have told me earlier! I wouldn't have been so nervous."

"But the nervousness is part of the fun. By the way, you notice how wholesome she looks? All Miss America Midwestern coffee shop waitress?"

"Yeah?"

"Don't believe it. From the very limited experience I've had with her, I'd say she's about the wildest and most insatiable sexaholic I've ever seen. I could hardly recognize her today. You should see her over at the sex shop, all dressed up like a dominatrix. Shawn still doesn't know about her. I'm afraid to get her near him for fear that she'll whip him black and blue or something. And she can go the other way and beg to be whipped and spanked, too. That's the last thing he needs right now, more weirdness and exhausting sex with someone other than me."

"So, have you done this at this restaurant at all before?"

"Oh. Sorry I didn't really answer your question. No, all the fun takes place at the Chen house so far, but it's of that kind of intensity that we experienced today. With Shawn there's always something new and exciting, and highly orgasmic. You'll find out tonight at the card game."

"I can't wait. Wow. You've got an amazing thing going on down here, Cheese. But the game isn't until this evening. We've got hours and hours before I have to don my fake psychiatrist glasses. Why don't we do a little shopping and catch up on old times? I'm so glad we're back in touch. Why didn't you look me up for some fucking and fun years back? You know I'm not the kind to hold grudges, even with what you did with Jeffrey."

"Well, I pretty much gave up lesbian lovemaking not long after I last saw you. I started working my way up the social hierarchy and I guess I was afraid of what other people would think if I got found out. Cheating on husbands was okay, in the sense that it was expected, but a lesbian relationship was somehow beyond the pale in the gossipy circles I hung out with. Mostly, I worried that word would get back to Vel, and then she'd be appalled, and maybe even afraid that I would try to seduce her. I didn't want to lose that friendship for anything and I still don't. Remember that this was back in her prudish days, when I was doing my best NOT to seduce her."

"But now, everything's changed," Henrietta noted.

"Yep. I couldn't give a flying fuck what anyone else thinks any more, as you can see. It's just all out sex and fun every single day of the week, and I'm loving it."

"Damn." Henrietta pondered the situation in silence while they walked across the parking lot together. The sky was sunny and cars honked in busy traffic somewhere in the distance. Henrietta could still barely comprehend what they just did in front of dozens of witnesses at the restaurant. She had a feeling that as intense as that experience was, the card game would be even better.

benlee69
08-11-2005, 08:51 PM
keep it up bro.......frankly speaking.i am a very slow reader, therefore everyday i will copy your story and hopefully 1 day (might be very.....long) i will finish the whole story. ;)

shawnieboy
09-11-2005, 04:05 PM
CHAPTER 1 (Wednesday, Nov. 20)

Shawn made it a point to get to school ten minutes early. He figured his friend Sean usually got to school with time to spare, so that would be a good time to catch him and talk about a proposal he'd come up with the night before.

Shawn found his Korean-American friend locking up his bike at the bicycle racks. He immediately guided him away to a remote corner where Sera wasn't likely to find them. Shawn was still doing his best to avoid talking to Sera whenever possible.

Finally alone, Shawn asked, "So, Sean. What are you up to?"

"I'm on my way to contact the Weekly World News." That was the infamous over the top tabloid newspaper.

"Why?"

"So I can give them their next headline: Rare Shawn Sighting in Orange County, California. His friends Bat Boy and Elvis are believed to have stayed behind in their secret Bermuda Triangle underwater base."

Shawn found that amusing, but played it straight. "I'll have you know that while Elvis and I are casual acquaintances, I have NEVER met Bat Boy."

They both laughed. Sean commented, "Very funny."

"Not too bad yourself. But I need to be serious with you for a moment." He pondered how to begin, then started with, "Sean, have you heard any strange rumors about me lately?"

"Actually, now that you mention it, I haven't really heard anything but people have been asking me strange questions. Just yesterday this big football linebacker type came up to me - you know I never talk to anyone like that - and he asks all gruff-like, 'Hey, you're a friend of Shawn's, right?' I told him yeah and he starts asking me a couple of questions about your sex life, of all things! Isn't that bizarre? And then another guy did nearly the same thing. Peter said it happened to him, too. I was going to tell you about it, but finding you lately is like finding the Loch Ness Monster or something."

"What did they ask?"

"Mostly who you were sleeping with. I told them Hui Shan, of course. Since she's your girlfriend. I mean, it's none of my business, but I guessed that maybe you and her, were, you know..."

Shawn smiled at his friend's awkwardness in discussing anything sexual. Although Sean was good looking and was in great shape thanks to his love of tennis and other sports, he was an even bigger nerd than Shawn used to be. Worse for Shawn's purposes, Sean was below zero in sexual experience. His family was about as prudish as Shawn's used to be, which was saying something. Like Shawn, he focused all of his sexual and romantic longing on someone unobtainable. Just as many boys in the school did, Sean worshipped the ground Sera walked on.

Shawn thought, Man, Sean, everything's about to change. Get ready to hold on to your hat! Or maybe I should say hold on to your pants. "Look, I know I haven't been the best of friends lately. These last couple months you've hardly even seen me - none of my friends have. I want to make it up to you. Can you keep a secret? Absolute secrecy? You especially won't tell those guys snooping around?" Sean nodded. "The truth is, I've discovered sex in a big way. And Hui Shan being my girlfriend is just the latest chapter in a wild ride. I've been living a bit of a double life and having loads of sex without anyone knowing. Some of the women in this school are really wild. Sera, for instance."

"Sera? You mean head cheerleader and goddess sent to Earth Sera? That Sera? You expect me to believe that you've been having sex with her? No way!"

"I do, and I have. Have you noticed how she actually says hello and even talks to me? Why do you think that is? That's why those guys are snooping around. They're worried that I'm sleeping with their girlfriends. In some social circles pretty far removed from the ones you know, I'm getting notorious. Some guy practically attacked me in the hallway yesterday."

"I know. I thought maybe that's what you wanted to talk about."

"You know already? ... Of course you know. Gossip spreads fast. So you see? The snooping? The bullying? It's happening because they think I'm this sexual stud. And I don't mean to toot my own horn, but there's a certain truth to that!"

Sean was extremely skeptical. "Shawn, two months ago we had a major D&D Lord of the Rings simulation. It lasted all weekend. You were acting, like, king of the geeks." Actually, Sean was king of the geeks much more than Shawn was, and had for instance been the one to think up and arrange the game he referred to, but Shawn let that point slide. "And now you're telling me that this same guy, namely you, is fucking Sera and others? And you expect me to believe that?"

"It's true! I swear to God. Things have changed. Why, speaking of Tolkien, a couple of weeks ago I was rereading the Lord of the Rings and just fizzled out in the middle of the Two Towers. Can you believe that? Me! Without getting too graphic, as much as I love Tolkien, I'd rather be caressing a young lady's thigh than read about Frodo climbing Mt. Doom yet again. I'd even take it over the movies."

Sean gasped as if Shawn had uttered a heresy.

Shawn couldn't help smiling at his friend's pre-sexual priorities, but he stifled the smile and pressed on. "It's true. Reserve judgment for the moment and let me explain why I'm telling you all this. First off, I've had to be extremely secretive, and it's been driving me crazy, living a double life. I need to tell someone. Frankly - and I know you're gonna choke with laughter on this, but it's true - frankly, I'm having sex with too many girls. Too many! Isn't that bizarre? I've set expectations I can't meet, and I need to cut back. And there's where you come in. You're a reasonably attractive guy, probably the same as me in the looks department. That's good. You've got some nerdy glasses that are a big turn off, but we'll take care of that. I basically want to hand off some of the girls to you."

Sean gaped and replied, "What? Did I hear that correctly? There's just enough evidence to make me think you're serious. You've changed, man. Changed. You've been acting so different lately and of course you're never around; there must be something going on with you. Are you serious?!?"

"I am, already. Geez. I'm hoping you can kind of be my apprentice. I talked to a girl on the phone yesterday. Her name is Kim. She's on the cheerleading squad. She's..."

"Kim?" Sean exclaimed. "The cheerleader Kim? She's definitely doable. I'd totally do her. You're fucking her? But what about Hui Shan? Hui Shan is awesome. I would never cheat on Hui Shan if she was my girl!"

"I know she's great, but she'll let me sleep with other girls, and variety is the spice of life. Believe me, man. You couldn't imagine how active my sex life is, which is why I need your help with Kim. And others, but she'll be a good start."

"Others? This is some kind of joke, right?"

"It's no joke. My ultimate goal is to get you and Sera together."

"SERA?!? All right, you had me going there for a while. I was totally falling for it. But you crossed the line with that one. Come on, man, the joke is over."

shawnieboy
09-11-2005, 04:08 PM
"Look, I'm not asking you to believe me. In fact, the truth is so amazing that I wouldn't believe it if you told it to me. I mean, I'm sleeping with women that practically make Sera look ugly. You know that woman on Star Trek: Voyager with the big tits and funny name?" Shawn knew that she was another unobtainable lust object for Sean.

"You mean Jeri Ryan? The Seven of Nine character?" Sean was a huge Star Trek fan and had no trouble recalling the name.

"Yeah. I'm fucking women who look hotter and are even more stacked than she is. I know that sounds impossible, but you don't have to believe that right now. All you have to do is when Kim asks you back to her place for help with homework after school today, just say yes. There's no risk to you. Worst case scenario, you hang out with a cute cheerleader. Best case scenario, she takes your virginity and teaches you all about fucking."

"But wait. I thought she was a lesbian. Everybody knows that."

"She is, kind of. Not so much any more, actually. The thing is, she doesn't like men, and doesn't want to be with them or have a boyfriend, she just likes sex with them. That's why I thought of her. She wants sex without any attachments, and so do you. Don't fall in love with her or anything. I know you're mad for Sera, and it's good that you stay that way."

Shawn had been eyeing Kim standing a ways away for the last minute or so. Done with his talk, he made a nudge in her direction and said to Sean, "Don't look now, but look who's over there."

Sean looked over, and his face registered in complete fear as if he saw a freight train barreling down on him and not a teenager walking his way. But there was no doubt about it. Kim was getting nearer. Curiosity had gotten the better of her, and she wanted to see what Sean was like right away, instead of after school as she and Shawn had discussed.

She walked up to Shawn and said, "Hey, Shawn. You gonna introduce me to your cute friend here?" Knowing that Sean would be shy, she made sure to put on a friendly, smiling face.

"Sure. Kim, this is Sean. Sean, Kim." The two of them shook hands. Sean appeared to be recovering from his initial shock, though he was still tongue-tied. Shawn said to the cute cheerleader, "Kim, I was just telling Sean here my secret that I've been involved with quite a few girls. He finds that hard to believe."

Kim looked around. They were in a remote alcove and no one was looking their way. With a devilish grin, she grabbed Shawn's crotch. "Whatever are you talking about?" she asked facetiously. Then, as if that wasn't bold enough, she reached into his shorts and started ostentatiously jacking his penis up and down. Sean couldn't see Shawn's penis still trapped in his shorts, but there was no doubt what Kim's hands were doing.

Sean's totally stunned facial expression was back with a vengeance. Kim leaned towards him and whispered conspiratorially, "Shawn's penis is quite popular right now, I'll have to admit."

Sean had a chance to respond, but he merely stammered and finally gave up on attempting to form any words. His eyes remained glued on what Kim's hands were doing.

Kim, still as casual as ever, said to Sean, "I hear you're really smart. Would you like to come over to my house after school today and help me out with my homework ... and stuff? Shawn suggested it would be good if we could work together for a little while." Her hand still flew wildly up and down inside Shawn's shorts.

Sean remained quiet and stunned until Shawn gave him a little kick. Then he squeaked out, "Um. Yeah. Homework. And stuff." There was no doubt that the "and stuff" was the main thing on his mind, as he imagined Kim doing to him what she was in the middle of doing to Shawn. Sean was particularly blown away by the fact that a steady stream of students walked ten feet away from them. Had Kim and Shawn been facing opposite directions so the front side of Shawn's shorts could be seen, all hell would have broken loose.

But apparently that wasn't enough for Kim. Sean held his breath as he saw Kim reach for Shawn's zipper. With an assenting nod from Shawn, Kim pulled the zipper down. Shawn no longer wore underwear anywhere, so she faced no obstruction as she pulled his penis out. She winked at Sean and said, "I like to help Shawn out with 'stuff' as much as he'll let me."

She jacked Shawn off in full view of Sean. Shawn seemed to take it in stride, almost as if he didn't notice. But Sean was still trying to breathe and get his heart going again.

Sean gasped, "There are people everywhere! Right behind you!" He tore his eyes away from Kim's hand on Shawn's penis long enough to stare at two boys who appeared to be coming particularly close. But they passed less than ten feet behind Shawn and Kim and kept walking without suspecting a thing. If they would have noticed something, probably the only reason would have been if they'd seen Sean's flabbergasted face and stopped to see what was causing the look.

Shawn winked at Sean. "Still don't believe me now?" He felt strange to have his penis shown off in front of a male friend, but he figured the drastic action would help Sean understand just how crazy the situation had become for him.

He turned to Kim. "That feels great, as usual, but class is about to begin. You two have fun later."

Kim smiled. "Oh, we will. And I think you and I need to meet more often like this. Whenever you get a stiffy, just ask any of us girls to lend a hand. We can do a lot in a five minute break. Imagine two or three of us sucking your cock at the same time in the stinky bathroom. I dream the impossible dream, but with enough of us on you we might even be able to get you to cum in our short window of opportunity." She winked and finally withdrew her hand from his shorts. She hurried off.

Sean was still too stunned to talk. But then a light bulb went off. He nearly shouted, "Wait! If this is for real, then you really did sleep with Sera!"

"Sssshh. Not so loud." Shawn could detect Sean would be jealous about Sera as soon as he got over the shock. "Yes, I did. I hate to break it to you because I know how you think of her, but she sleeps with lots of guys. Lots. That's the bad news. The good news is that soon you'll likely be one of them."

That silenced Sean and seemed to return him to a completely shocked state. As Shawn started to walk off, he emphasized again, "Remember: mum's the word. Seriously." Sean managed a nod.

Shawn looked back and saw Sean still standing there staring off into space in dull incomprehension. Shawn thought, Sean has such a long way to go. But then again I was exactly like him not two months ago. He's a smart guy. I trust he'll keep quiet and figure this sex stuff out by and by. The problem is there's no time to wait. I've got to bring him up to speed even quicker than the process I went through so he can help immediately with Sera. I'm still reeling from the shock. He's gonna need more help than just Kim before he graduates to Sera. No way am I going to let him touch any of my family four, so who does that leave? Angela, maybe? Candice or Esther? Hmm. I'll have to think about that.

I like what Kim did with her hands. It said to him, "Get ready to fuck, Sean, and by the way, I'm first and foremost one of Shawn's girls. Don't you forget it." Very clever of her.

Shawn let out a big sigh of relief. There's something about unburdening this secret sexual life of mine to another male. I don't know what it is, but it makes it that much more real. It's not so much an ego thing - the last thing I need is more ego stroking! He joked to himself as he thought of what Kim did to his penis, Cock stroking good, ego stroking bad. Though she had to leave me with a big woody for class. Grr.

But getting back to Sean, it's the sharing of the burden, having a compadre, an amigo, in all this craziness. And my friendship with him was slipping away. I mean, I don't care about sitting around and discussing Red Dwarf or The Prisoner any more. Maybe now it can roar back with a vengeance. Awesome! I should have started this apprentice idea weeks ago. ... I just hope it works out with Sean and Sera. That's going to be a real challenge, getting her to wanna be with him. The ace in the hole is that I've stumbled onto what excites her, and that's degradation. And I know Sean has a dark side because I've seen glimpses of it. But can he be trained to treat Sera like I treat her, and quickly? As it is, he's the exact kind of pushover guy that Sera hates the most, so we've got a loooong way to go with him.

shawnieboy
09-11-2005, 04:09 PM
CHAPTER 2

Shawn walked out of his first period class feeling wary. He worried about Sera ambushing him; he felt certain she'd have some new demands. But he hadn't gone far when he was ambushed by someone else: Sera's old boyfriend, Rockwell. Just like the unnamed football player who harassed him yesterday, the star quarterback Rockwell was surrounded by several flunkies. And just like yesterday, Shawn was pushed back into a locker before he even knew what was happening. Except Rockwell seemed far angrier than Shawn's tormentors had been yesterday.

"Hey, you little fuck," Rockwell started. He looked around to see if others in the busy hallway were watching, but his friends created a tight seal around Shawn. No one could see past the big football players.

"What?" Shawn asked dumbly. "What are you doing?"

"This!" Rockwell punched Shawn in the chest, hard. Shawn fell to his knees, clutching at the blow. "Get him up!" Rockwell ordered, and a couple of his flunkies roughly pulled Shawn back to his feet and then held him with his arms behind his back. Shawn was now helpless to do anything.

"What the hell?" Shawn said in great confusion. He looked around frantically for a way out, and briefly noticed that his chief tormentor from the day before was now leering at him, a couple of bodies away from Rockwell.

"You shit, acting all innocent, I know what you've been doing! You've been fucking my girlfriend Sera! And don't play stupid. Everybody's been talking about it since yesterday afternoon. Apparently you were doing her again, and treating her like shit, I might add!" As if to emphasize that point, Rockwell pulled a fist back and swung into Shawn's face, hitting him on the chin.

Shawn reeled, but was only able to squirm. He futilely tried to break free from the two flunkies holding his arms behind his back. "What are you talking about?" he cried with great indignation. "Anyway, Sera isn't your girlfriend anymore! I heard you broke up over the weekend. The word has been all over the school."

"Yeah, thanks to you, you fuck! You played me for a fool, but who's laughing now?" Rockwell swung again, and his muscular fist connected with Shawn's nose. Then he hit his face with two more short jabs.

The only reason Shawn still stood was because he was being held up by the goons. He cried out, "You don't know what you're talking about! Sera must be telling lies about me, framing me! She does that! Find out. Ask around. She's the one playing you for a fool, not me!" Shawn thought that was pretty good thinking on his feet, considering everything.

But Rockwell wasn't impressed. "How would you know? Why would she even talk to someone like you, unless the rumors about you fucking everybody are true? Well, here's what I think about your prick!" He looked both ways, but even though the hallway was full of students, no one could see what was happening inside the circle of seven or eight big football players. Seeing that it was safe, he kicked Shawn right in the nuts.

Shawn cried out a gut-wrenching scream. It went on and on, filling the hallway like a police siren. He saw Rockwell looking about nervously, and got some minor satisfaction from that. But that was the last thing he saw as he fell to the ground and passed out.

When Shawn woke up, he found himself in a hospital bed. He slowly opened his eyes and saw Mrs. Haggerty, the old school nurse, and Mr. Mifflin, the vice principal. The nurse was looking at him with kind concern, while Mr. Mifflin sat farther back, more detached from the scene.

"How are you feeling, Shawn?" The kindly white-haired and bespectacled nurse asked him.

"Ugh," Shawn groaned. He rubbed his head and felt a pounding headache.

He heard some sounds coming from the other direction and turned. To his delight, he saw Joanna and Hui Shan getting up from where they'd been sitting. They moved to his side. Joanna grasped his hand tightly. He felt greatly reassured to have them there, and almost cried for joy to see their friendly faces. Hui Shan's hand joined Joanna's, so now his hand was shared with both girls.

Their reactions were telling. Joanna looked despondent, as if Shawn was on a life-support system, hovering between life and death. Hui Shan, on the other hand, was maintaining a positive attitude. While not actually smiling, she had a hopeful look on her face. Their difference in clothing was telling as well. Joanna wore a plain and heavy T-shirt, typical of the clothing she wore outside the house and designed to prevent attention from other males. Hui Shan wore a shirt that showed off her shoulders and a bit more of her chest, almost reaching down to her cleavage. She just couldn't bear to go about so fully covered as Joanna.

Mr. Mifflin coughed, and Shawn turned back in that direction. "You feeling all right?" he asked.

"Yeah, I guess. Nothing broken, if that's what you mean."

"Good. Strictly speaking I shouldn't have let your sister and girlfriend in here and have them miss class, but they were very insistent."

Shawn turned back to the two girls briefly, and was warmed by their loving smiles.

Mr. Mifflin continued. "Shawn, before the nurse takes over, let me be brief. You obviously were beaten up by a gang of football players in the hallway who were yelling rude things at you. That much we know from witnesses, according to the teacher first on the scene. I won't stand for that kind of behavior here at this school. I want to know who's responsible right now and get to work on them. Can you name names, or do you want me to come back later?" The vice-principal was obviously antsy to do something right away.

Shawn replied, "Well, the main guy is named Rockwell. He's the one who did all the punching. He even kicked me in the balls! God, that still fucking hurts. Oops. Pardon my language. How long have I been out?"

The nurse looked at her watch and answered, "Oh, about fifteen minutes."

"Is that all? Anyways, I don't know Rockwell's last name, but I'm sure you know him. He's the star quarterback and all. He really did everything and the other guys just stood around and blocked my way. I don't know the other guys at all, but if you show me some pictures, maybe I could recognize a few of them."

shawnieboy
09-11-2005, 04:10 PM
"I'll do that," Mr. Mifflin said firmly. "I'll go get some pictures and be back shortly. And rest assured that this Rockwell is going to be expelled. I don't care if he is the star of the team, and I don't care what he or his friends have to say. Your wounds speak for themselves, and this school has a zero-tolerance policy for violence. This is not the first time we've seen this kind of behavior from Rock, so he's definitely gone. May I ask though what this is about?"

"He accused me of sleeping with his girlfriend. Only they already broke up! She can do whatever she wants now and he should just butt out." Shawn figured that was basically true, even if he was sleeping with Sera before she and Rockwell broke up. In actual fact, Rockwell had good reason to complain. Sera had broken up with him just hours after Shawn fucked her in the ass on Friday, and she did it as a direct result of Shawn's disdain over her going out with the obviously lumberheaded, sexually inadequate, self-centered boy. Shawn hadn't talked to Sera about it, but he'd noticed the timing and suspected a connection.

The vice-principal patted Shawn on the knee. "Typical jock. Those guys think they own the school. Don't worry. I'll get this all sorted out. You just get better."

Mr. Mifflin left, and Mrs. Haggerty tended to Shawn's wounds. Shawn's groin surprisingly wasn't too bad once the effects of the kick wore off. But his face looked horrible. His left eye was turning into a black eye, and his cheeks and nose were red and swollen. The nurse kept an ice pack on him while Joanna and Hui Shan commiserated and held his hands as if holding on for dear life.

After a while the nurse left, and Shawn was free to voice his thoughts to the two girls. He said, "I'll be okay. My biggest wound is gonna be on my butt where I'll be kicking myself. That and the wound to my ego. I kind of feel like I deserve this."

"No!" Hui Shan gasped. "Totally not! Don't say that."

"No, it's true. I've been too cocky. This was pretty much inevitable, because I wasn't keeping my ear to the ground and listening to what people were saying. And my security standards grew lax. Hui Shan, I should never have let you speak so freely about sexual stuff." Hui Shan was going to say something, but Shawn preempted. "Don't worry, Aims. It's all right. If not for you, it would have come out anyways. Sera and a couple of other cheerleaders were talking too, I'm sure. You know how it is: you tell just one best friend in top secrecy, but then that person tells just one, and so on. It gets around if it's interesting enough, and my case is too interesting." Privately, Shawn cursed Sheryl, suspecting her of starting a whole new round of rumors. He also cursed himself for getting drawn in to Sheryl and the others the afternoon before.

He continued, "The question is, what am I going to do now? They may expel Rock - I imagine he'll get bounced to some other high school - but the other guys will still be around after whatever punishments they get, and madder than ever. Plus, now I'm a rat for naming names. Plus, if the football team loses, everyone's gonna blame me for the loss of the school's best quarterback. I have enemies, and I'll be getting more." He sighed.

Joanna caressed his upper arm lovingly. "Don't worry, Bro. It'll be all right. I have one idea, though you're not gonna like it. I even don't like it."

"What?"

"Get Sera to help. Have her do the tricky, backstabbing stuff she does so well. She knows and fucks most of those football players. I'm sure she can do something to keep them in line and away from you. They act like they own the school, especially since the football jocks are generally the basketball jocks in winter and baseball jocks in the spring. If they back off, everyone else will."

Shawn thought about it and sighed some more. "Maybe. But then I'll be beholden to Sera. And that sucks."

Hui Shan and Joanna both nodded in agreement to that thought.

shawnieboy
09-11-2005, 04:11 PM
CHAPTER 3

To Shawn's surprise, he had to go back to class a couple of hours later. His wounds weren't serious enough to merit being sent home. The school was strict about that, as well.

Lunch with Peggy turned out to be another mostly wordless cuddle session. Shawn again laid next to Peggy and held her tight while she held him. At one point, he thought to himself, In the greater scheme of things, this isn't all that bad. It was a wake up call. I've been getting so full of myself, and this brings me back to reality. Yes, Shawn, a lot of girls think you're a super fucker, but life can still kick you in the balls. All too literally. Ouch. I just want to go home and get this lousy day over with. And the homework still hangs over my head. Fuck! What a lousy week. At least I have fucking Mom to look forward to. Just a couple of more days... And tonight, Angela AND Henrietta are coming over. That's nice. I can drown my sorrows in Angela's fluffy tit-pillows if nothing else.

He recalled where he was, in Peggy's arms, and thought, If only Peggy could hear what I'm thinking, man, would I be in trouble. She'd probably kick my ass even worse than Rock did. I have a feeling there's more trouble brewing, and this Peggy situation is going to explode. What can I do to stop that? This time, I have to be smarter and stop whatever happens before it happens. All the cheerleaders know about Peggy and me now, and that's far too many people in the know. Word is going to leak and leak, until finally, bam!

I really should talk to Peggy about it. She doesn't even know the threat against her. We really should work out a joint strategy, especially against Sera. I feel like this humiliation I went through today is just the tip of the iceberg and all kinds of shit is about to hit the fan. This fucked up society I live in simply will not allow someone like me to break so many taboos. The backlash is beginning. But I just don't have the mental energy to discuss it today. I'm going to go home and drown my sorrows in tit flesh and just fuck away the blues and then try harder tomorrow.

Shawn still didn't know about Sera's confrontation with Peggy the day before. Had he known, he wouldn't have wasted any time. Sera was busy marshaling her allies to be called on to assist if need be while still deciding the best approach to take. But there was no doubt she planned to "take out" both Hui Shan and Peggy sooner rather than later.

He had one thing to do before he left school. He arranged to have a meeting with Sera in the theater room immediately after school. Shawn was with Joanna since they were going home together, but Sera insisted that Joanna wait outside until they finished. She wore the same short cut-off Levi's and turquoise tank top she'd worn all day.

Shawn explained his wounds and then said, "That's why I'm coming to you. I was hoping you could help somehow, and get the football players off my back. Even if Rock is expelled, there'll be others. In fact, they'll hate me more for getting him expelled and kick my ass just for that."

Sera seemed moody. "Oh, so now you're coming to 'Cunt Girl' and asking for help, huh? Whatever happened to 'Cunt Girl' being too stupid to walk or talk?"

"Sera, that's just talk to spice up the sex, and you know it. Do you want me to treat you like that during sex, or what? Just tell me to stop and I'll stop."

Sera walked up and stroked a finger on the underside of his chin. That made him uncomfortable - it was literally like she was toying with him. "I didn't say stop. But you can hardly call it talking during sex when you had sex with Sheryl instead of me! That makes me mad."

"Sera, I'm sorry, but that was your idea to invite her and offer her to me. Can we focus here? I know you can help. What do you want in return for helping?"

Suddenly she turned on the charm. "Want? Now, why would I want anything? I'll do it for you just because we're friends."

"Sera, come on. We both know you want stuff from me."

She spoke surprisingly tenderly. "I do, but most of all, I want you to like me. Is that so hard? To maybe even consider me for a girlfriend if you and Hui Shan should somehow break up? That's all I ask. And if you should fuck me more often, I sure wouldn't mind."

"Sera, I'd love to, but I can't anytime soon with this twenty page paper over my head."

Sera pouted and griped, "Twenty page paper this, twenty page paper that. That's been your excuse all week. I'll get the boys off your case no strings attached, but what if I get rid of that nasty homework assignment for you, too? Don't you think I'd deserve some extra special something for that?"

Shawn laughed. "YOU? You would write my paper? Sera, you don't even do your own homework..." A slow dawning hit Shawn. "Oh, I get it. You'd outsource my paper to one of your nerdy admirers. Clever."

Her face was now inches from his, and she breathed her minty breath onto his cheek. He was sure that the way she leaned forward, causing her heavy tits to dangle in the tight tube top in front of his face, was no accident. Her nipples stuck out nearly as obviously as if they'd been Angela's projectiles, and it was clear to Shawn that Sera wore no bra. He once again pondered how she managed to flaunt the school's dress code so openly.

She said, "Now you get it. What if you spend the time you would have spent on writing that fucking me instead? Isn't that a fair trade? I mean, I'll probably have to kiss some total nerd on the cheek for a twenty page paper. Talk about disgusting!"

"Hey. I'm a nerd of sorts."

"Maybe I should assign you to do the paper then." Sera thought about that and laughed at the absurdity of the idea. "And let's make it just you and me next time. Sharing didn't exactly work out. We can get started right now." Sera stepped back, and slid her Daisy Duke cutoffs down so he could see her blonde bush. She knew Shawn was a breast man, so she cupped her tits and pushed them out towards him. "So. What do you say?"

shawnieboy
09-11-2005, 04:12 PM
Shawn had never cheated before, and he considered the paper "outsourcing" cheating. He knew he'd feel guilty about it, but felt he had no choice. He said reluctantly, "I'll take that deal. But I'll have to pay you back tomorrow. Look at my wounds. I have to go home and tend to them. And Joanna's waiting."

"Fair enough. I was afraid you'd say that. Pay back tomorrow, and the next day, and beyond. Agreed? Just keep me on your regular fuck list. And I'll get rid of those nasty football players. You should realize that I'm really your best friend. Could Hui Shan do the things I do for you? No. Think about that." She pulled her cutoffs up and down as if they were eyebrows and she was repeatedly wiggling them.

That gave Shawn a strong urge to rip them off and stuff her. Then he thought that he'd prefer to give her a solid assfucking. But he kept his resolve and said as calmly as he could manage, "Sera, maybe I misjudged you. I still say you're a bitch, but maybe you're a bitch with a heart of gold in there somewhere."

She really liked that comment, and they parted on good terms. But inwardly Shawn thought, "Heart of gold?" I'm really laying it on thick. But if that's what it takes to get Sera's help, I'd better do it. Considering that she's already fucked half the football team, she can get them to do anything by denying or offering more nookie. She doesn't do anything to anyone out of the goodness of her heart, no matter what she says. Once Friday is over I'll be a free man without this homework cloud over my head, and I'll be able to deal with her better, on more even terms.

I can't believe she'd seriously think I'd even consider ever being her boyfriend! What chutzpah she has, I'll give her that. I mean, she's hot, there's no doubt about that. Had she toyed with her ass and bent over to show me her naked ass, I would have lost it altogether. But her heart is so black. No way!

Meanwhile, Sera thought, Okay. I'm starting to change Shawn's perception of me and proving myself indispensable to him. I've got to keep doing nice things. "Nice." I'm capable of nice. I really am. Meanwhile, knock Peggy and Hui Shan out of the running without leaving any fingerprints. And how to use my blackmail material without losing the nice image I need to get him to willingly be my boyfriend? Maybe blackmail those around him, so he'll never know. Yes! For instance, use the incest evidence on Joanna instead of on him, and in a subtle way. This unexpected assault on Shawn plays right into my hands. I can say, "Look, Joan, you wouldn't want more harm to come to Shawn, would you? What if those guys found out what you and him are doing with each other? He'd be lucky to get to jail before they kill him! Don't you think you two should just lay low with each other for a few months, and let me handle things?" It's perfect!

But then doubts began to hit her. But what if I fail? I never fail, ultimately, but I'll admit that I've had some bumps in the road lately. "Sharing didn't exactly work out" - that's an understatement! I really thought that if I couldn't compete with the emotional closeness he has with his sister, and maybe Peggy or Hui Shan too, I could make up for it with sheer quantity of quality pussy. But that sure backfired. Just who is he sleeping with behind my back, anyways? Are there others beyond those three and the rest of the cheerleaders, and if so, what exactly are they doing to each other? I thought I was the only one with the skills and contacts to arrange an orgy, but maybe orgies are old hat for him, for all I know. I need more information! I hardly know the guy except for the all important fact that I must have him as mine. He could have some fetish or passion that I could totally use to my advantage. I need to snoop, and dig up more dirt. I can't have another set back. If he finds out about the blackmail plan especially, my whole "nice girlfriend" plan will be ruined and then some, and then where will I be? Without a steady supply of quality fucking, that's where!

I mean, it's not like there aren't other guys, and no one can expect me to be loyal to just one man, even if it's Shawn. But why are so many guys in this school such utter losers in bed? Fucking them gets so routine, and about the only plus to it is it's better than no fucking at all. Five minutes and out. "A female orgasm? What's that?" I'd rather be with true girls than those girly-men. At least they know how to go down and lick.

Now, Shawn, he's in a whole different class. He really knows how to get me going. God, my ass! I can still practically feel his thick thing up there. No one else even seems to know what anal sex IS, but Shawn fucks my ass like he was born to do nothing but fuck it! He's slipping away from me with this "gotta spend more time with Peggy" crap, and meanwhile my ass is so unfilled. It's been DAYS since he last fucked it and meanwhile all I'm left with to fuck are these losers like Rock. Spare me. Puh-lease! I couldn't even keep up the pretense anymore with that king of losers. Thank God that ordeal is over. I don't care if I don't win Homecoming Queen if it means I had to spend another month trying to get Rock's pathetic little noodle at least semi-hard. Too bad Shawn didn't knock him on his ass. Anyways, I'll find another way to be the school queen than going with the star quarterback. I always win. Always!

Except these damn setbacks with Shawn. He's mocking me the way he fucked Sheryl right in front of my face, and it pisses me off. Nobody mocks me. I can't lose him. Period. I never lose, because I have guts and brains and looks. And most importantly, Lady Luck absolutely loves me. I don't care what it takes, but Shawn is going to be all mine!

shawnieboy
10-11-2005, 11:56 AM
CHAPTER 4

When Shawn came home accompanied by Joanna, there was a big scene. Vel fretted over him like a mother hen, and called Cheese over immediately.

Cheese fretted, and Hui Shan came over and fretted too. But there wasn't much any of them could do, because in fact Shawn's wounds were superficial. He had a black eye and some bruises to the face that would last a couple of days, but other than that, he was fine.

Of course he had to show his penis to everyone, and many hands checked to make sure it was still okay, and just as hard as usual. He complained, "Do you all love me, or just my penis?"

Cheese responded, "Oh, Sweetie, don't be so sore. Of course we all loved you dearly long before your medical treatments started and any of us even touched Shawn Junior. But of all the body parts to injure, why did it have to be this one? Can you blame us for having a certain fondness for it?"

Everyone reassured, he went to take a nap and slept a long time. Vel was extremely disappointed that Shawn wasn't up for anything sexual, because she and Cheese had hardly touched each other all morning. Both of them were recovering from too much dildo fun in the past two days. Now that everyone was home, Shawn's injuries ruined any erotic mood that might have developed.

When Shawn woke he felt much better. His penis hadn't gotten as much activity as usual since the morning before, and it felt great. He hit the books and studied well until dinner.

Actually, he mostly studied well, but faced a steady stream of interruptions. All four females repeatedly wandered in and out of his room, each one trying to act like Florence Nightingale. Shawn found it especially endearing to see how doting the usually hard-nosed Cheese was.

After a while, he signaled that his penis was ready for stealth stroking. Hui Shan happened to be in the room when the mood struck him, so she got the job.

He had a desk that curved from where his computer was and stuck out into his room. Hui Shan bent down under the desk so she could not only fondle, but also breathe on his penis. Plus, she was ready to cocksuck at a moment's notice if given permission. She tended to get carried away, and periodically Shawn had to remind her not to lick as well.

That put Hui Shan's ass in a very visible position for anyone walking into the room. As he sat at that desk doing his algebra homework with Hui Shan lightly blowing on and fondling his penis, Joanna walked in and casually flipped up Hui Shan's skirt and fondled her friend's exposed pussy the whole time she talked to Shawn. When she left she kept the skirt that way, so that other visitors could also enjoy the excellent ass.

Vel chuckled when she came in and saw how Hui Shan's ass hung there. She said, "Now, Hui Shan, do a good job on his penis or else he's going to have to spank you. That's a boyfriend's prerogative." She gave the ass a few playful slaps, but otherwise left it alone.

Cheese, on the other hand, was mortified. She nervously looked up at Shawn, but her eyes kept drifting down to her daughter's tempting ass. She complained, "Shawn, don't expect me to bend under the table for you like that. It isn't dignified for a woman to do that." She hoped that would send a message to Hui Shan not to flaunt her ass like that, but it didn't have any effect. She didn't visit again until Hui Shan had been replaced.

Time flew by and Shawn found he could get a fair amount done with the stealth stroking going on. With dinner coming up, Cheese had to go back and prepare a meal for her family and Vel had to do the same, so Joanna relieved Hui Shan after a while. Shawn's penis was stimulated for over two continuous hours, yet at the end he still didn't give up a cum load, saying he wanted to save all his cum for the card game.

His penis took a break during dinner, and then Vel came in to do her "penis tending." The card game was to start later than usual, expressly to give Shawn a couple more hours to study.

However, Vel seemed to be in a serious mood. She came in dressed in a silver silk kimono, which covered a lot of skin by her latest standards. Rather than sit under the desk as the others had done, she sat next to him in another chair and just jacked him off silently and lightly for some minutes. But Shawn had a hard time studying because of the way that she intently looked at him the whole time.

Exasperated, he put down what he was doing and turned his full attention to his mother. "Mom, something's on your mind. What is it?"

Still jacking him off, she looked at him with a touch of sadness, and said, "Tiger, I'm concerned. There's one topic that you and I haven't ever really discussed." She paused with embarrassment. "Making love. You and I, making love."

Shawn's heart went to his throat to hear this most sensitive of topics broached. He tried to put the issue to rest quickly. "Mom, I know you want to fuck me, and I want to fuck you. Or make love. That sounds better. You're perfectly fine with it, and so am I. Everyone who knows us, even the psychiatrist Henrietta, thinks it's high time already we get down to it. We're both waiting for the right time, and I'm sure it'll happen soon once your period is over. So what's to discuss?"

She sighed. "So many things. I have so many concerns, though they're not the same concerns I had even two weeks ago. Of course I'm fine with it. I can hardly wait. But I'm wondering if it'll be so special for you. I mean, you're fucking so many exciting and gorgeous women these days. Could it be that your thrill in fucking your mother is gone? Is that why you're in no big hurry? Maybe I just don't have 'it' like Cheese does? I still haven't figured out that squeezy cunt muscle thingy she does..."

"MooooOOOooom! Come on! You know that isn't true. I want you so bad that I'm a wreck most of the time. I'm obsessed. Half the time when I'm fucking someone else, I'm thinking of you, imagining if this is what it'll be like with you or how it'll be different. There's nothing that excites me more than the idea of making love to you. I love you and I want to love you in every way. I can hardly stand it. The thought of fucking you is like a constant fuel for my lust, and it seems that most of the time when I'm fucking someone else it's just to take the edge off from the thought of being with you."

Vel was touched, and stroked his penis more tenderly and lovingly. "Son. That makes me so happy. But if that's so, why haven't you done me yet? I know I've been saying no the whole time, but couldn't you tell that my body was screaming yes? I keep telling you just take a woman if you want her. Don't take no for an answer. Who do you think I'm talking about? Barbara Walters? I'm talking about me!"

shawnieboy
10-11-2005, 11:58 AM
She stopped her stroking and got down on the floor just below him. Spreading her legs wide, she flipped up the flap of her silver kimono and lewdly exposed her pussy for him. "Look, Shawn. There it is. Do you know how many times I've put myself in a position like this, or similar to this? How much more obvious can I possibly be? I need your cock like I need air to breathe. I have to have it! These last weeks have been utter torture. You've turned me into a complete sex addict because I've become at least as obsessed as you! Probably more. At least you have other people to fuck to take the edge off, as you put it. I haven't had a real penis in me for ages! Fingers or plastic just aren't the same. In fact, the only man who fucked me was your father, and for all practical purpose that still leaves me a virgin. You could hardly call what he did to me fucking. When will you have mercy on your poor mother? God, I just have to get laid! Reamed! Stuffed!"

"I know, Mom. I'm sorry. It's taken me a long time to learn that no can mean yes, but I'm finally getting it. And there are times lately when I was ready to do it. But there's always something that isn't perfect. And it's built up to such a big thing, that I want it to be perfect. I have to admit, I'm feeling a lot of pressure. Everybody seems to think I'm the world's greatest lover or something. So what if I just have one climax in me, and that's it? That would be such a let down for me, and I'm sure for you. I want us to make love for hours and hours the first time. Nonstop for days, even! But it seems that I've always been on the edge of physical collapse or utter penis exhaustion. I want it to be amazing! Unbelievable! The fuck of a lifetime! I want it to go down in history as the greatest fuck in the history of the universe. And I guess I'm afraid that I won't be able to be as good for you as I wish and dream I could be. I'm scared, I guess."

She got back up and sat on his lap. She stroked his unruly hair with one hand and his penis with another. "There, there. Anything you do will be great, because I know how much you love me and how much you care for me. I have to admit that the event has been building up and up in my mind too, and I want something really special. But I'm sure that whatever you do will be awesome, because you're an awesome guy. My son. How was your first fuck with Hui Shan? Or with Cheese?"

"They were both great. As much as I hoped for and then some."

"There. You see? And the way you broke in my virgin ass exceeded all my fantasies. It'll be incredible because we love each other so much that our passion will overcome everything. You'll see."

He smiled. "You're probably right. But there's more pressure on the man to perform, and I'm feeling the pressure. I keep learning new things so I'll be better when we finally get together." He suddenly switched gears. "Mom, you know, there's more to life than stroking my cock. Speaking about breaking in your ass, let's lay on my bed so I can fondle your sweet behind. How can we have a serious discussion if I haven't properly 'gotten your attention' yet?"

Vel just replied, "Yes, Lover," and moved over to the bed. She finally took off her kimono and her high heels.

That caused a lurch in Shawn's penis because he knew things usually got hot and heavy when the heels came off. Vel was typically either in her high heels, or in bed, or in the shower. Occasionally she was even in bed with heels.

Shawn really liked being called "lover." He got on the bed first, and then she got on top of him. They both moaned in pleasure of making full body contact. He especially loved feeling her large orbs press down and conform to the shape of his chest, but feeling her hairy bush scrape across his skin was also quite nice.

Vel naturally reached for his penis again, but he held her hand back. "Lover," he made deliberate use of that word, "Let me focus on your pleasure. Let me put all my concentration on your ass while we continue our conversation."

"Okay. If you insist. ... For a while." They both giggled at her cock stroking and sucking addiction. "Now, where were we?"

"Well, I wanted to talk about the when and wheres of making love. I don't know much about women's periods. Do they come to an end all of the sudden, or is it a gradual tapering off?" He aggressively mauled her ass cheeks while he spoke. Meanwhile, his penis poked out from the bottom of her ass, delighting Vel in the way it rubbed against her ass cheeks. He'd become remarkably adept at doing all kinds of sexual things while maintaining a normal conversational tone.

"There are some women's mysteries that should remain mysteries, Tiger. I'll let you know when my body is ready to have sex, okay? We could do it during my period in a pinch, but I'd rather not for the first time. I hate to get graphic, but your mother is gushy in more ways than one."

"Ooh, you're right. More info than I need to know. But can you guess when it'll be over? Friday, I hope?"

"Friday, maybe Saturday."

"Saturday?!? But I'll be on my hiking trip by then."

"Don't worry. Either you'll do it just before you leave or when you come back. Either way has its merits."

"Either way? What's the merit to waiting a whole 'nother weekend?"

"What if I just get a little taste of your fucking and then you have to go? I'll be so miserable. Cheese was telling me today about how badly she needs it now that she's got it. Her day just isn't complete unless you filled her cunt with your sizzling hot seed at least once. I'm afraid I'm going to be the same way. They'll have to put me in a coma until the weekend is over or I won't be able to handle it. Actually, I'm probably going to be like that if we do it before or after."

"Good Lord. How will I keep you all in line? I still have an energy problem, you know. It's ironic how all the sex was supposed to fix my energy problem but instead it just leaves me more tired than before."

She smiled a wicked smile. "Don't worry. I know you'll do just fine. I have one solution."

"What's that?"

"You have to keep us all under your command with a firm hand. Frequent spankings are in order when we get too needy."

Shawn chuckled. "You're just saying that because you want more sexy spanking action. When spankings are a reward that just encourages everyone to be naughtier."

She chuckled too. "You see right through me. But it's true. You have to control us with that big cock of yours. Keep us naked, wet, and ready, but not too demanding. Perhaps more fuckings for good behavior?"

"Excellent idea. That's such a great idea, that I should implement the system right away and reward you for it. Since we still can't fuck properly, I know of a needy ass around here that seems to be demanding too many spankings."

"Ooh! Are you going to give me a spanking as a reward or punishment? I'll take either." They both laughed some more.

"I know you will, but neither. I think you need a good assfucking right now!"

shawnieboy
10-11-2005, 12:01 PM
CHAPTER 5

Shawn suddenly rolled over his mother so he was on top. He aggressively attacked her body, forcing her to turn over and present her ass to him. As there was a lot of tickling and sexy groping involved, which she didn't mind terribly much.

"Tiger! I can't believe it! What a good son! Do me deep in my naughty hole! Mommy needs her buttfucks!" The thought of what was coming plus all the wrestling around had her panting and heaving before he even started.

"Are you lubed up?"

"You don't have to ask. I lube first thing in the morning and keep it that way. You know that. We all do, now. I consider it a duty and a privilege as one of your girls to have my ass always ready for your deep anal penetration."

"Awww, Mom. Don't talk that way. You're so much more than one of the girls. You're my special one. And now I'm going to pour all my love for you into your very special ass."

"OOOOH!" Vel's exclamation said it all as she arched her back while Shawn pushed his penis head in, and then once that was accomplished, continued the rest of the way in one slow, deep stroke. "YEEess ... that's what mommy needs more of."

Shawn held at the bottom of his stroke and let his hands maul and knead his mother's ass cheeks, enjoying the spastic grip of her anus and involuntary milking by her clutching interior on his penis as he toyed with her. Feeling a tad playful, he slowly drew his penis from her backside, loving the way her asshole was pulled outwards by its reluctance to release its captive.

"So ... are you saying you need more anal sex mom?" His penis was halfway out now and still pulling back.

"YES! Give Mommy more!"

"Is it that she needs more? Or just wants more?"

"NEEDS MORE!" Shawn had pulled back until just the head of his penis was inside her asshole. As Vel screamed her lust, her anus clenched so tightly around Shawn that he couldn't have pulled out even if he wanted to. Vel's grip was so tight it was almost painful - there was no way she was letting any more of that penis get away from her. Shawn lifted his hands from Vel's ass cheeks and started stroking her flanks with feathery caresses.

Shawn was so excited by her tight squeezing that he found himself over the climax threshold before he could clench his PC muscle and sustain the erection. He slumped forward and gushed rope after rope into the depths of Vel's ass.

Yet he was so aroused that when he pulled out, he found his penis still hard. It didn't show any signs of going down, either. He'd always had remarkable regeneration abilities, but now his penis was acting as if it simply didn't have to get flaccid any more. He looked down at it with more than a little bit of pride and said, "Hmm. What are we going to do with this?"

Vel looked over her shoulder and exclaimed, "Oooh! Stick it back in!" She turned back fully expecting him to continue where he left off.

Shawn pushed an inch or so back inside Vel's eagerly welcoming asshole, but then decided to tease a little. "But what about your cocksucking and overwhelming desire to eat cum? Are you saying I should spend more time here," Shawn swung his hips to stir his penis head around inside Vel's butt, "than in your mouth? Hmm? I'm a busy man you know, and I need to keep my priorities straight."

Vel's was panting for air so heavily that she could scarcely breathe. Her nipples rubbed on Shawn's bed sheets making her breasts come alive. That never helped her think clearly.

"Yes," she whispered, while lowering her upper body to lie flat on the bed with her head turned to the side, but her ass still up for Shawn to use, "that's what Mommy's saying." Vel closed her eyes and tried to get control of the involuntary humping motion that threatened to take control of her hips. Her asshole was throbbing powerfully now, and her butt seemed to have an insatiable hunger. "Mommy still loves sucking cock and eating your delicious cum just as much as ever, but now she's discovered something just as good. Better!"

Vel looked back over her shoulder with such adoring love in her eyes that Shawn couldn't help but be moved.

He asked devilishly, "Are you sure that you're Vel Chen? The Vel I know is very prudish. She thinks anal sex is extremely nasty. And incest with her son is even nastier. Incestuous anal sex with her very own son is just such a nasty and evil concept that she wouldn't even be able to conceive of it."

"No!" His mother cried. "That's the old Vel! Bad Vel! Dumb Vel! This Vel has such a needy ass! Please have mercy!"

He prodded, "Are you saying you'd actually want to engage in evil, dirty anal sex with your own son?"

"Good Lord! Fuck my butt! Don't tease! Don't make me cry! Pleeeassse!"

"I'll take that as a yes." Spreading her butt cheeks widely with his palms, he slowly pushed his penis all the way back into his mother's welcoming rear hole.

Vel was so overwhelmed that she could only gasp for air. She felt a wetness on her face and realized she was in fact already crying, but crying tears of joy. I'm going to be Shawn's butt slut, she thought. He wants me to be his butt slut, just like I dreamed he would! He's going to drill my butt until I just can't fucking stand!

Shawn "flexed" his penis, still buried to the hilt inside Vel, to get her attention.

She let out the loudest and most satisfying gasp of contentment Shawn had ever heard. As she was overwhelmed by an incredible sensation of fullness, she thought, Oh YES! That's the way to get my attention! Mmmmm. Mommy's going to need to change the boundaries for 'getting my attention' to doing THAT to my butt every time! Otherwise, I might just have to pretend I don't notice him until he puts his hard cock deep in my ASS and flexes it to properly get my attention. Ooooh, yeah ... he's going to make all my assfucking dreams come true! I need to tell him!

But then Shawn complained, "You know, you sound awfully demanding, yelling that I have to fuck your butt. You know what you were saying earlier about how I have to provide discipline when my women get too needy?"

Suddenly he pulled back one hand and swatted one of his mother's ass cheeks. It was a hard blow. Vel's meaty buttock rocked and rolled, while her muscles involuntarily squeezed and clenched his penis still deep in her ass. Massaging the cheek he'd just smacked with one hand, he hauled back with the other and swatted Vel's other butt cheek. She was so completely consumed with lust that her only reply to his question was a sexy, desperate groan. She thrust her ass back and forth, sliding Shawn's penis in and out of her tiny rear hole. But Shawn only spanked a couple of times, because he wanted to get on with the anal fucking in earnest.

Shawn set a slow, luxurious fucking pace he knew would drive Vel to distraction. He actually hummed quietly along while pumping away. He sat behind her and kept both hands firmly on each butt cheek, sometimes spreading them wide open, sometimes pressing them close around his penis like he was fucking her butt cleft in addition to fucking her asshole. He'd been very much enjoying his ass fondling, and was glad to continue with that even as his penis remained occupied with other things.

shawnieboy
10-11-2005, 12:02 PM
He mostly couldn't see her face, but every now and then she turned back to look at what he was doing, and the most interesting facial expressions crossed her face. She looked like she was giving birth. Her moans roamed up and down in pitch, but unusually she added yelps and even shrieks.

After many long minutes, Vel couldn't stand the suspense anymore and broke the verbal silence. "Good GOD, Tiger! How long can you keep doing that?"

"A long time. Let's find out. Where's your usual cries of harder and deeper?"

"No need. I know that you're gonna fill me as hard and deep as any man can! Yes! Like that! Oh! Too much!"

"Well, are you going to say anything else?"

"Too intense! Can't talk! You talk!"

Shawn was having a hard time speaking too, but between intense grunts and thrusts, he said, "What? Something corny like, 'I'm gonna ride your chocolate highway?'"

Vel could only get out one or two words at a time. "Too ... graphic. ... Just ... keep ... going with ... your ... fudge packer."

They both laughed hard at that, which was a difficult thing to do given how hard they were both breathing. When he recovered a bit, Shawn thought, To think that one day my mom would call my penis a "fudge packer." Is there no end to the weirdness?

He decided to relax a bit longer to get his usual second wind. However, he kept his erect penis deep in her asshole as they rested spooned together on his bed. One or both nearly drifted off to sleep several times, but the penis up the ass was too distracting for sleep for the both of them.

Suddenly Shawn started feeling his mother clenching and unclenching her ass muscles, but as if she was experimenting or testing something. She turned her head around and he could see her mouth working as if she was sucking an invisible penis. She had a confused look on her face.

"What is it, Mom?" He pulled his penis out of her ass so they could face each other better.

"Your cum ... I can taste it!" Vel whispered, disbelievingly, "I haven't gotten any in my mouth yet but somehow I can taste it!"

"Are you sure?"

She said slowly and tentatively, "Yeah. I've noticed it about a minute after we started fucking and I could sense it ever since. It's not as strong a taste as when you cum in my mouth ... It's a fainter taste, like an echo or a memory of it ... but I'd know that taste anywhere." Her eyes were wide with wonder as she looked again back at Shawn. "But how?"

"How should I know, Mom? Maybe you should ask Cheese. Or one of us could ask Caelist since it may have a complicated medical explanation. Are you sure you're not just having some kind of, oh, I don't know, taste flashback to an earlier cocksucking? Or did some flavor burp up or something?"

"No. It's strong, and it's new. There's no doubt in my mind .... It's almost like I can taste what's going on in my ass."

"Hunh. Well, let's see if it gets stronger if we do more. I'm game for another round anyways. Put it in, Mom. Fuck your ass with my hard cock. Show me how much you need it."

Vel raised a shaky hand between her thighs to grasp Shawn's penis and guide him to her needy asshole where it had been just a minute before. The feeling of even temporary emptiness had been very hard to bear. She didn't need the rest breaks like he did and was eagerly awaiting a resumption of vigorous thrusting.

Once she felt her anus begin to stretch around the penis head, she started pushing her hips back, eager to fill her butt up once again. She didn't stop pushing back until she felt her leaky pussy kiss his balls.

"Thank you ... Oh, thank you Tiger! My lover." Vel shivered as she ground her butt against his tickling pubic hair.

Both of them lost all sense of time as Shawn fucked his mother in the ass for what seemed like ages. When he finally came, he came inside her asshole until he had nothing left to give. Vel came at the same time with the first deep anal orgasm in her life. Her whole body shook and trembled more than Shawn had ever seen it shake before, and it felt like her asshole was going to crush its way through his penis and suck it inside. He almost worried that she should be braced down lest she knock her head into his headboard.

A surprisingly large amount of cum spurted out of Shawn's penis. Vel just felt like the inside of her ass was being flooded with the hottest soothing liquid balm she'd ever felt in her life. Her asshole had clamped down so tight that there was nowhere else for the cum to flow but deeper up her butt, flowing into and coating every bit of her overheated interior. If Shawn's penis scratched the sexy itch she had deep inside her ass, his cum soothed away the hurt of getting her butt so thoroughly reamed for so long.

Eventually their mutual spasms and exertions ended. As he started to pull out, a copious amount of cum flowed out as well, despite the spastic constriction it had to pass through.

He asked, "Was that good?"

Vel replied, "Tiger, Love, you have nothing to worry about come Friday or Monday or whenever we finally do it. 'Was that good?' Ha! That was the greatest. You gave me more of a thrill with that assfuck than I've ever had in my life, if you don't count some of the other unbelievable things you've done to this body lately." She smiled a warm smile. "I can't believe I had to wait 37 years to find out just how good anal sex really feels to me."

Shawn chuckled and hugged his mother, nuzzling her ear. "You're right, it's an absolute crime that you haven't been buttfucked like you deserve up until now. Every time I give you a good orgasm like that, it builds my confidence. Being with you isn't like when I'm with anyone else. I so desperately want to make you happy."

"You do. Just by being next to me, and touching me, you do. Anything above that is just a bonus. The fact that you keep my legs wet nearly twenty four hours a day is even more of a bonus."

Shawn continued to muse, "Some guys try to go to good schools and become doctors or lawyers to please their mothers and win approval. Whereas I want to fuck you so good that you'll forget your name in one continuous hour-long multiple orgasm."

"You have no idea how close you've gotten already. You've made me forget my name more times than I can count." They kissed affirmingly.

shawnieboy
10-11-2005, 12:03 PM
CHAPTER 6

Vel and Shawn relaxed next to each other on the bed, Shawn's T-shirt the only item of clothing between them.

Vel's hand wandered over his chest and down to his groin. "Now, there's a sight I don't see every day: my Tiger with a flaccid penis. How would you like me to revive it?"

"I'd rather you didn't at the moment. It's awfully sensitive and will need a good rest before the card game. I mean, I just came twice! Geez. Let's just let it be. But if you're desperate for cum, there should still be some leaking from behind you."

"Okay. You're the boss." Vel winked and pulled her hand away from Shawn's penis so she could start transferring gobs of cum from between her buttocks to her mouth.

But before she started, she froze, and said, "Wait. The cum taste in my mouth is gone. It didn't get stronger, but it seems that when you took your penis out of my ass it finally stopped. I'll just have to replace that lingering taste with a fresh brew."

Shawn chuckled over Vel's insatiable hunger for his cum. It didn't take her long to scoop up most of the spillage and stuff it in her mouth. Then the two of them settled in for a nice after sex cuddle. But Shawn grew restless after a little while, and Vel soon sensed his disquiet.

"You know," Vel said, into the silence between them, "since we can talk for once without me stroking or sucking you, let's talk. I have to admit that it can be a bother trying to suck cock and talk the same time, though usually that just means I wish I didn't have to answer any questions." She gave him another great smile, one that could melt any man's heart. "What's bothering you? I feel like we haven't be interacting as mother and son as much as we used to since we've developed this new relationship as lovers. Talk to your mommy."

"Okay, but only as long as you don't use the word 'mommy.' That causes a Pavlovian-type reaction and instantly makes me hard. Right now I'm having to devote part of my brain to extremely unsexy things to stay flaccid and that's also why I can't look in your direction."

"That makes me so glad to hear. I of course get that same Pavlovian reaction, where my pussy starts throbbing and dripping and my nipples get hard, from just the smallest thing. Just about anything you say or do turns me on, because I love you so much. Did you know the very word 'Tuesday' gets me going? But in any case, let's get back to your problems."

"Well, you know the usual homework woes. But there's this complicated situation with Sera. You know her and how bitchy she is. And I'm having issues with my teacher Peggy, too."

Shawn went on to explain in great detail what had been happening to Sera and Peggy, though he purposely left the other cheerleaders out of the picture. He generally didn't like to kiss and tell, and figured the fewer lovers his other lovers knew by name, the better, for both jealousy and security reasons.

Vel listened sympathetically. It felt great for Shawn to just unload his mental burden on someone. But she didn't give much feedback. Before Shawn was quite finished, she looked at the clock and said, "Would you look at that? It's almost seven o'clock already. I have to go make a quick dinner and clean up the house before the guests arrive. This place is such a pig sty lately. I'm sorry about that. But let's talk about this more later, okay? I'm so glad you want to confide in me about these things. Most kids don't think their moms are 'cool' enough to really tell everything."

"Most kids don't fuck their moms up the butt and then cuddle naked while telling them everything."

"Good point. I feel so sorry for them. Those sad, prudish, grossly underfucked mothers. I wonder if there's some way I can help educate them about the need for incest. But that's a thought for another day. Please get back to work. You can still get in another good hour."

"Okay. Mom, I just had a funny thought. Some kind of Alcoholics Anonymous-type support group for mothers not yet practicing incest."

"Ooh! Good idea. I could lead the group and provide weekly tips on son seduction and cocksucking techniques. But who should we invite, and how can we get them to come?"

"Mom, I was joking. Joking? You know, the real world out there? The one that despises and demonizes incest? You know that was just a joke, right?"

"Oh. Fudge ... packer." They both laughed.

She sighed. "Still, I feel so sad for them. I literally can't bear to think what my life would have been like had I not woken up and begun to live."

"Me too. Let's not even go there." The mere idea of what might have been left a melancholy feeling between them.

It looked like she was making a move to get up and start her cooking chores, so Shawn said, "Can you send Joanna in here?"

"Sure. What for?"

shawnieboy
10-11-2005, 12:04 PM
"Stealth stroking, of course." Shawn thought to himself, I can't believe I just said that!

"Oh my! Tiger! You're so insatiable! Oh! You see? That right there got mommy soooo damned horny. Oh dear. And now I have to go cook and clean all squishy and gushy. Even knowing that Henrietta AND Angela are coming over and that you'll be stroked and sucked and fucked all night long, that STILL isn't enough for you! You truly are a man! Oh God!"

"Ah, it's not that big a deal. Stealth stroking is no biggie. I used to masturbate for hours at a time on one climax way before any of this started, with a real low, mellow stroking. This is just like that except with someone else doing the work."

"No, Tiger. This shows that you've reached a new level. You've been stealth stroked all afternoon long, then you fuck me in the ass, then you want more stroking before the wild card game begins! You're reached a point where your penis is nearly constantly hard and pleasured. Admittedly, you were flaccid for about half an hour while we just talked about Sera and Ms. Lee, but still. You're every woman's dream: permanently hard, horny, and ready."

"Well, I don't know if that's every woman's dream, or if that's only certain horny mommies' dreams. Some might find it too tiring. Most, actually."

"That's what's so great about you having a harem. No one woman can satisfy you, but we can maybe do it if we pull together as a team."

"Come on. It's not like that. For instance, I didn't have a single orgasm at school today."

"Listen to you. How many students ever have an orgasm during school their entire life? You are the most potent and virile man, and you're my son! Oh my God! My tits are so excited! I think they've taken control of my brain again. Look! They're running my body and demanding action."

Shawn smiled at her conceit. "Demanding action? What do you mean?"

"I don't know. I can't tell what they're doing or thinking. Look! They're drawing me closer to you. Oh no! They seem to be drawn to your hands. It seems they need to be fondled or, even better tit-fucked, as they can see your penis is suddenly hard again. Or even better than that, milked! They need their daily milking! They must remember your promise to milk them daily."

She pulled closer to Shawn, trying to pretend that her tits made her do it. She vigorously shook her head no and tried to "hold back" her tits with her hands, but to "no avail." Her head recoiled back as if trying to disassociate itself from her rowdy chest. The act was a lot of fun for both of them. Her desire to cook and get the house ready for guests was completely forgotten.

Shawn deadpanned, "I don't mean to reward their behavior; I heard something about how one should never negotiate with terrorist tits or hostage-taking hooters, and these malevolent mammaries clearly appear to have taken the rest of your body hostage. But as I've got to get back to my books, I'm going to make short work of these unruly udders."

Vel gasped. "Udders! I love it!" As much as she loved his word play, she more greatly enjoyed his sex cow reference.

Shawn sucked on one tit and put all his effort into mauling the other. His free hand went to her pussy and found her G-spot. With that triple attack, she was quickly reduced to a quivering wreck. Whenever he asked her a question such as, "How's that?" she only replied with cow moos.

Shawn brought her to climax in only a couple of minutes. With the rebel tits "defeated," Shawn commented, "You know, Mom, I really should get you for that. Your sexy ways are ruining my attempts to study. A spanking is too good for you."

"Then what will you do to me?" There was an excited gleam in her eye.

"I think I'll hand you around to all the other women with my dares in the card game tonight, to be used and abused. You'll be passed around as if you were some kind of desperate lesbian nympho."

She laughed in glee and said sarcastically, "As if!" They both knew that she'd love nothing better, and that the term fit her pretty well already.

Vel soon left, though they both could have gone on like that all day. She left rubbing her ass; the anal pummeling had left her rear quite sore. In fact, her ass had only just recovered from her first assfuck a few days before. She decided to ask Cheese later if there was anything she could do to better prepare her asshole so she could take Shawn's penis more easily and more often. She worried that Cheese might not have an answer, and wondered if scheduling an appointment with Caelist to learn all the nurse knew about anal sex was too drastic or not.

She'd kept away from his penis all during her imaginary tit takeover at Shawn's request only because Shawn knew where that would lead. Now Joanna came in and took over the stealth stroking duties.

Shawn pondered while his sister silently stroked. Mom's right. I do seem to have reached another level. I'm averaging about six or seven climaxes a day these days, and it's not as big of a challenge to constantly reach that as it used to be. My penis is rarely sore any more, and my cum loads are big and bountiful. In fact, my body seems to be producing more and more cum every day. I think I've reached some kind of plateau though, because I wouldn't want to cum more times a day even if I could. It never seems to get boring because everyone is so arousing and inventive, but I do have to have at least a semblance of a non-sexual life too. ... Maybe my body is just adjusting, in the same way that it can acclimatize to extreme cold, heat, deprivation, or whatever. It's acclimatizing to extreme sexual stimulation. If you spit all day, your body produces an incredible amount of spit, so it makes sense that if you cum all day, your body does the same with cum. The human body is an amazingly flexible thing.

God, my mother is horny and sexy though. She made me completely and utterly forget about my beating and wounds, not to mention my mountain of homework. Oops. Until now, that is. Dang. Grr. Stupid black eye. On the plus side, I could be fucking Mom as soon as Friday! Let's see. In theory it could happen as soon as I get back home from school, so that would be ... forty-three hours and thirty minutes from now. ... Wow. Words can't even begin to describe how that makes me feel.

He went back to his books, or at least he tried to. Needless to say, the thought of fucking his mother was a big distraction. He hardly paid any mind to Joanna sitting underneath his desk, though of course he got a low buzz of pleasure from her stroking.

Finally, the time for the weekly card game drew near.

shawnieboy
10-11-2005, 12:06 PM
CHAPTER 7

Angela had totally succumbed to her desire for Shawn. It seemed that nothing else in her life had any meaning other than being with him, serving him, and especially getting fucked by him. The days since the last fashion show passed painfully slowly for her, and masturbation sessions every day and night did little to sate her hunger. She repeatedly called the Chen house, but Cheese and Vel resisted letting her come over again before Wednesday's game. There were simply too many other things going on, most of them intensely sexual.

Angela was so excited that she arrived at the house nearly an hour early. She was ready to do anything and everything if it would give her more access to Shawn. Cheese was ready to exploit that desire to the hilt, and Vel was willing to play along with any of Cheese's schemes that used Angela, mostly due to her continuing jealousy of Angela's tit size.

Cheese had just gotten back from dinner herself, and was helping Vel by cleaning up the living room. She answered the door. "Good evening, Angela. Boy, are you early. Please come on in. How are you doing?"

"Much better, now that today is Wednesday. I'm so excited that I couldn't wait! Where's Shawn?" Angela looked all over the rooms she could see as if Shawn might be hiding under a sofa.

Cheese smiled as she considered the time, then considered the possibilities. She answered, "First things first. You're here far too early, so he's still doing his homework. That gives us plenty of time to teach you how to be a lesbian."

"Lesbian?" Angela said, disappointed but not completely surprised. She'd been tossed around like a lesbian plaything between four women the last time she was here, and she enjoyed it more than she wanted to admit.

"Shawn loves his women to be bisexual, by the way, so if it makes you feel any better you can pleasure us for his sake. You should know that Vel's just been learning all about lesbianism herself these past couple of days, because she'll stop at nothing to sexually please him. Do you have the same dedication? Now remove your overcoat and let's see what you've got on."

Angela made no response to the idea of being turned bisexual. She thought to herself, If Shawn wants me to be bisexual, then I'll have to try my best. I've been expecting as much anyways. Cheese especially is very demanding. It feels good to obey her commanding, sensual, rough voice. She took off her coat, and revealed an outfit that made the daring one she wore last week seem fuddy-duddy in comparison. She wore a loose cut-off T-shirt that barely covered the middle of her tits, and nothing else. She also wore a bikini bottom that was more like a G-string, and leather boots that came halfway up her thighs. Everything was black, her favorite color. The dark clothing went well with her dark brown hair and contrasted with her light skin.

Vel walked up and joined them at the door. She came straight from doing the dishes and still held a dishrag in her hand.

"What do you think, Vel?" Cheese asked her friend. Vel wore the same kimono she'd had on earlier. She wore it very loosely so her boobs could be easily uncovered, while Cheese was dressed rather conservatively. She was dressed for Henrietta's appearance later, as she figured they had to keep up appearances that Henrietta was a normal person and not really another sex-crazed, big-titted knockout here to get fucked by Shawn.

Vel answered, "Not bad." She exaggerated, "The outfit is a little bit conservative for my tastes, but I'll grudgingly admit her tits make up for it. But they say you can't really know how good a product is until you taste the merchandise."

Cheese liked that suggestion and what it said about Vel's growing love of nipple nibbling and cunt licking. "Excellent point. But Angela, you made one serious mistake. Your nipples are so extraordinary; they long to be free, so keep them uncovered whenever you can. Now, take it all off. Get totally naked except for high heels, because Shawn loves those. You're covering up too much leg with those boots. And I believe you owe us both hello kisses."

Angela meekly nodded. The casual confidence she'd shown as she walked in the door had already been replaced by trembling, barely controlled anticipation at the prospect of being fondled and kissed by these two hot mothers. It was ironic that Angela had always resented her overly busty tits, yet now that she'd opened up more to her true feelings, she lusted after big tits in other women. They reminded her of her own deceased big-titted mother that she'd lusted after many years ago. That history also helped to make her a passionate lesbian lover once her urges were released.

About half an hour later, Vel and Cheese sat at the dining room table, sitting across from each other, talking, and drinking coffee. Angela sat underneath the table, and had one hand in Cheese's pussy and her tongue in Vel's pussy. In the last minutes she'd learned much about pussy licking, and decided that she quite liked it. Thanks to her presence and actions, both the mothers had lost what clothing they'd had on.

But it didn't really matter if she liked it or not, because she had no say in the matter. Vel, and especially Cheese, were controlling her now.

Cheese had been disturbed at how submissive she'd become to Shawn lately, even if most of it was in her own thoughts while she generally maintained her usual tough outer veneer (despite the occasional verbal and physical slip ups). Having Angela to boss around made her feel good, and caused her domineering tendencies to rise to the fore.

"You know, Cheese," Vel casually said to her friend as they relaxed at the table, "I must say I was all wrong about Angela. She's one of your better schemes. Did you have any idea of the raging sex-starved slut waiting to get out when you suggested we should get to know her better?"

"No, I didn't. I just thought she would be good eye candy for Shawn."

Vel knew her friend better than that. "Come on. Is that all?"

"Okay, I'll admit I was hoping more would happen. I envisioned Shawn fucking her and I'm always trying to help that lovable guy out. As if he needs more women to fuck, but I figured Angela was special. I had no idea that it would come to this though, having her eat us out under the table like a true sex slave even as we sit here and talk. Joanna talks the talk about being a sex slave, but Angela walks the walk. Her every move, her every glance, signals complete submissiveness to Shawn and to us. By the way Angela, switch positions. It's my turn to feel your tongue. But Vel, what I find really surprising is how quickly it all happened. Angela completely broke so easily! We don't even need to train her."

Vel was in complete agreement, though disappointed to feel Angela's tongue on her pussy replaced by mere fingers. She fondled her tits, as she was right on the verge of a climax and was trying to push herself over the edge. "I know what you mean. It surprises me too. Especially since she hasn't been fucked by Shawn yet."

"Yes. Look at Caelist, for instance. Now, she's been fucked by Shawn a couple of times, but from what I gather, she's never going to be the sex toy type. It's just not in her nature, like it isn't in mine. But with Angela, all you have to do is wave Shawn's penis in front of her a couple of times, and she's ready for a dog leash." Addressing Angela at her feet, she said, "You're gonna love the way he fucks you, Angela, believe me."

shawnieboy
10-11-2005, 12:07 PM
Vel noted, "I can't even imagine how much more subservient she'll be after that."

Cheese suggested half-seriously, "Maybe we should keep her around as a pet. Kind of like what Hui Shan was doing with her cat costume at the second fashion show, except for real. Would you like that, Angela, to be our sex pet?" But Angela didn't answer, because she was under strict orders not to talk until they said she could. Angela expressed her enthusiasm for the idea instead by tonguing Cheese and fingering Vel more vigorously.

Vel surprised herself with her answer. "Good idea." That was her pussy talking, as she imagined being licked out and fingered all day long in the way Angela was doing her now. However, her more motherly and kindly side thought of objections. "But I don't think it would be fair to her son and only child if we keep her as a full-time sex slave. Who is going to take care of Adrian?"

Cheese's eyes lit up. "Oh, that reminds me. We have to work on helping Angela seduce her son. It's the least we can do if she's going to become at least our part-time sex pet. And that'll give us less competition for Shawn's affections, if Angela is getting her daily incestuous fuck."

Vel nodded in complete agreement. She was so happy with how things were turning out with Shawn that she wanted to tell every mother she met to fuck their own children. At least with Angela she could spread the happy message to one other person.

Cheese didn't stop to think of her own situation with Hui Shan as she pushed this idea. Her lust and her desire to keep a potential rival too occupied to spend much time with Shawn were her only considerations. "Would you like that Angela, to have us help you so your son can fuck you? I'll allow you to answer this question with words."

Angela was so turned on by that thought and everything else happening and being said that she thought she would simply pass out. She meekly and quietly said, "Yes."

"I'm sorry, I can't hear you," said Cheese, even though she heard it quite well. "I said, do you want your son to fuck you?"

"Yes," she said a little louder.

"Say it for me."

"I want my son to fuck me. Oh God, I can't believe I said that!" She plunged her free hand up into her pussy.

"You realize that he'll have to fuck nobody but you, as we don't want Shawn to get any diseases through him. Do you think you could get him to fuck only you, as if you and he were married? He would essentially be your husband, but Shawn would be your ultimate master."

"Oh yes! God yes! Please! Please make it so!"

A part of Cheese realized that this could mess up the young Adrian's normal social and sexual development, but there was something about Angela that fairly shouted of a need for her to have an incestuous relationship with her son. Cheese had never met Adrian, though she knew much about him from phone calls with Angela, and she knew that any heterosexual boy would have to deeply lust after a woman like Angela, whether she was his mother or not. Cheese figured it was almost as if it would be unreasonably cruel to have a mother like that and not be able to have sex with her, and Angela seemed to have a deep incestuous need as well based on her frustrated feelings for her own mother. So Cheese figured she'd be doing them both a big favor by bringing them together.

She moved on to another issue. "I'll let you answer another question as well. I take it as a given that Shawn is your natural master. But do you want to be our sex pet as well, and in fact be a totally subservient slave to anyone in this house?"

"Yes. I do." She really did. "I've discovered my true nature, and it is to please my masters."

"Very good. Don't forget your mistresses, too. Now go back to quietly pleasuring us."

Angela brought out a cruel streak in Vel, because of Vel's jealousy over Angela's looks and especially boobs. The same effect occurred with Cheese. But Vel was so nice a person that she could only go so far in dehumanizing even Angela. She asked, "Don't you think we're going too far, Cheese? We're hardly treating her like a human being. But I can't stop myself from doing it. I'm hoping you have some more willpower."

Cheese considered that. "Yes, I suppose we are going too far. But with Angela, that's how things are meant to be, I think. I wouldn't treat anyone else like this, but with Angela it's different. When I suggested she be a sex pet, it made me feel a bit naughty and even cruel, I'll admit, but more than that it felt like I was doing her a big favor. I mean look at her. Jesus! If you think you and I have bodies built for fucking, just look at her."

Vel looked down and nodded. "I know. I can relate, because I see so much of myself in her. This just helps prove my theory that the larger the tits, the more the woman is meant by God's will to be a human fucking machine. Would you like that Angela? Are you glad that we've uncovered the real you?"

Angela was licking even more vigorously now, and couldn't stop until she came yet again. She was almost there. She just moaned and hoped that would be taken as a yes.

Vel smiled benignly, and commented to Cheese, "Angela's been so obedient today, I think she deserves a reward, the very best reward. Let's give her a full load of Shawn's cum."

"You're right as usual, Vel." Cheese smiled as she imagined Shawn's reaction upon seeing Angela show up in his room. "Let's give Shawn a little surprise. He deserves it for all that hard work he's been doing. Angela, you can get up and talk now. We're going to send you to Shawn. You're going to go upstairs and suck his cock until he shoots his delicious seed all over you. But don't tell Shawn what we've talked about. We've got enough of a problem with him having too big of a head as it is. If he knows you've become our house slave, he's going to be insufferably full of himself, I fear. So keep that a secret for now."

Angela got out from under the table, but still remained submissively on her knees. "Yes, Mistress Cheese," Angela said with a bow, as if she was born to her role as sex pet. "Thank you for letting me please you both."

Cheese and Vel stood up. Cheese patted Angela on her head just like a real pet animal and said, "That's a good pet."

Angela purred in response like she was a contented cat.

Vel was surprised, and never would have done such things as initiate the petting of Angela by herself. But she was glad that Cheese was here to take charge and do what was needed.

Cheese commanded, "Give us a kiss." They necked for quite a while.

When it was over, Cheese asked, "You'll do anything Vel and I say, won't you?"

"Yes, Mistress."

"Good." That made Cheese feel very good indeed. She felt like she was back on track, back in control of the overall situation. "You'll also obey Joanna and Hui Shan unquestioningly. Now go to Shawn's room and give him head. Put on some clothes first so you can seductively take them off. Always remember that. It's usually sexier to take off clothes than to start naked. But you're allowed just one of his ejaculations right now, or you'll be severely punished. When you're done, find Joanna in the room nearly directly across the hall from his, have her come down here. I'll ring up Hui Shan next door, and all of us will play another game of strip poker. Oh, and another woman named Henrietta will be arriving too. I imagine we'll all take turns pleasuring Shawn except for Henrietta. She may look great, as we call it around here, 'Shawn worthy,' but she's just a psychiatrist and a friend of mine and not part of this."

Angela nodded to Cheese submissively, her head bowed way down. She had a nearly overwhelming desire to service Cheese for telling her what to do, and she was seemingly hypnotized by her voice. But that desire was exceeded by her desire to suck Shawn's cock. She thought, That's not just any cock. That's my master's cock. Shawn is my master now. I had a feeling this was going to happen from the first time we played cards together, and now it's happening! I must go and pleasure him. I'm so excited I can hardly walk!

shawnieboy
14-11-2005, 01:39 PM
CHAPTER 8

Minutes later, Angela knocked on Shawn's door. "Hi Shawn, it's me Angela. Are you busy?" She suppressed her desire to call him Master Shawn. She reminded herself that Cheese said the time wasn't right for that yet.

Shawn turned his head and looked towards the door with great expectation. "Busy? Not any more. Please come in!"

She opened the door and walked in, modeling the outfit she'd arrived to the house in. But she took Cheese's advice and arranged her skimpy shirt so both nipples were exposed as well.

"Holy fucking cow," Shawn exclaimed in wonder. "I swear, every day it's something new. Angela, you're one of the most gorgeous women on the planet, for sure."

"You really think so?" Angela was so close to her long awaited target that she didn't want to waste time. She rapidly closed the distance to Shawn sitting in his chair at his desk, but then she noticed a body underneath the desk. Then she noticed the naked ass sticking out from under the desk. It was Joanna, and her skirt was flipped back just like Hui Shan's was earlier. That seemed to have quickly become part of the stealth stroking tradition.

"Who's this?" Angela exclaimed in regards to the mystery butt. Then, looking closer at Shawn, she saw the black eyes and the bruises, and nearly shrieked, "And what happened to your face?!?"

Shawn laughed. "Oh, that? I got beat up at school today. Some guys didn't appreciate that I was fucking the most beautiful girls in school. But it's nothing. The wounds will heal in a couple of days."

Angela quickly dismissed his wounds, and thought, He fucks the most beautiful girls in school, too. I should have known. Of course he would! He's my master! That's what masters do, especially good masters like Shawn. I'll bet he has dozens of sex pets at school, but of everyone I have the honor to suck his penis right now! Why look. That must be Joanna. I even get to replace his sister. I'm so excited I don't know if I can stand it!

Shawn saw Angela staring at Joanna's ass. Joanna paid no mind to the interruption and continued to lightly fondle and stroke her brother's penis. He said, "Oh yeah. And this? That's my sister Joanna. I've got a lot of homework to do this week, so all the women are taking turns jacking me and blowing me while I study. Little Vacuum Mouth Sis, you can come out now."

Angela was impressed and nearly came just from hearing and seeing the way he was continually served. "Shawn! You're such a MAN! It's going to be such a pleasure to serve you. This is what I've been waiting for all my life, but I never knew what I wanted. If Joanna doesn't mind, can I suck you off for a while?"

"Why are you asking her for permission?" Shawn said commandingly. "It's my penis."

"Oh! So sorry, mas... sir. Shawn, would you let me suck it? Please?"

Shawn tried to act uncaring. "Very well, if you insist. But take off that strip of cloth you call a top and let me play with your tits while you do it." Shawn came around the desk and sat up on it so he could have better access to Angela's tits. Joanna moved out of the way and stood to the side, watching.

"Okay!" Angela submissively obeyed his order, and then greedily grasped his penis once he settled into place. She caressed it like it was a priceless porcelain antique. "Oh Shawn, it's everything I could ever want! Let me help you out."

She swallowed his shaft, even as she kept her hands at the base and pumped excitedly. She was quite a good cocksucker, having slept her way to a tremendous fortune, and the workings of her mouth nearly made Shawn forget about her giant orbs. But he didn't forget. For her, the touch of Shawn's hands on her skin was completely electric. She was a highly sensual and sensitive woman, and began her orgasms nearly as soon as he started pulling on her long nipples.

Shawn motioned with his eyes that Joanna stay and watch, so his sister remained right behind Angela. She was somewhat annoyed at being replaced, but kept quiet about it. She thought, Angela's tough competition. But I'm not going to be out-slaved by her. Whatever Brother wants me to do, I'm going to do it and I'm going to be the best. She may have those tits and that cute baby face, but she's far too soft. I'm firm and strong and he loves me. I'll just have to do better. The more I obey, the more I'm rewarded with mind-blowing orgasms. Despite her confident thoughts, a part of her remained doubtful and jealous.

Shawn was eager to shoot his wad, but he also wanted to impress Angela with his staying power. So he periodically pulled her head away to get a second wind. He practically had to violently push to keep her mouth off of his penis though, because she was so eager to suck. "Please Shawn, let me suck it! Just let me suck it a little more. Don't be so cruel!"

Angela bobbed and bobbed and licked and sucked and fondled and stroked until her hands and jaws were tired. Joanna frowned disapprovingly when Angela had to pause briefly to rest after about fifteen minutes. The sister complained, "You're tired after only that? Angela, that's such a sorry performance. Big Guitar Neck Brother, would you like someone who actually knows how to suck cock take over?"

"Thanks, Little Damp and Drippy Sis, but that's okay. Angela needs to learn. You're doing fine, Angela. There's no rush. Just keep going when you're ready."

But Joanna still complained, "Angela, who taught you how to suck cock? Don't you ever practice?"

Angela answered, "Um, I've been married a long time, and I haven't done something like this to my husband for years. We're getting divorced and it's all but finalized. I'm sorry if I'm unworthy."

"You're fine," Shawn said encouragingly. "Pay no mind to Joanna. It's taken her a lot of practice to get her hands and mouth where it is today. You're doing just great. You have a natural talent."

Angela resumed licking enthusiastically. She thought, He said I have natural talent! What a kind man. What a wonderful master! I'm not worthy. To think, I've been spending all week masturbating when I should have been practicing licking and sucking on dildos. Forgive me, Master!

There was a time when Angela was arrogant and distant. Everyone was so envious and lustful of her natural attributes that she seemingly only knew how to reject and avoid men. She'd gotten into the habit of rejecting everyone, thinking that everyone loved her only for her tits. But that Angela was long gone. The new Angela lived only to serve. She was like a person who was normal until their first shot of heroin and then forever after a junkie, except that she was now a sex junkie.

shawnieboy
14-11-2005, 01:43 PM
After another five minutes, Shawn could take no more. He motioned to Joanna, who was busy frigging herself, imagining that the penis was in her mouth instead of Angela's. Joanna got up and attacked Angela's pussy from behind. She went after Angela's clit with one hand and stuffed fingers up Angela's pussy with the other, causing the monster-titted woman to scream incredibly loudly.

Since Angela accidentally pulled her mouth off of Shawn's penis to scream, he ended up shooting his seed all over her face. He shot rope after rope towards her nose.

"Cover me!" she cried. "Cover me in your cum! Drench me all over!" Her whole body trembled in a way very reminiscent of how Vel shook in the same room a short time earlier.

Recovering somewhat, she eagerly licked up all the cum she could reach with her tongue, and then stuffed more in her mouth with greedy fingers.

But Shawn said, "Leave the rest on, and that's an order. Some others may enjoy licking that off of you later."

Joanna in fact couldn't resist scooping up and swallowing a particularly large gob that was about to fall from Angela's chin. That still left quite a lot. Shawn had given Angela an unusually heavy load.

Angela obeyed Shawn's desire and gushed, "Oh, Shawn, darling! It's so good. Vel and Cheese were so right - you're not a normal man. I'll admit that I was having some doubts about some crazy plans they were making for me earlier, but I was so wrong to even think. It's all so worth it. So worth it." She panted. "I'm too insolent - I'll never doubt them again. Your copious, tasty cum proves that you're a special man who needs constant special service. This is the most delicious nectar on Earth! More! Give me more! I want to swim in it."

Joanna was there to reinforce Angela's feelings. From behind she now freely played with Angela's ass while she whispered into her ear, "That's right, Angela. There's only one reason why God makes overly busty women like you, and that's so you can give your body to real men like my brother. I sexually serve him AND he loves me deeply. But you're nothing but a cum dump for his pleasure, aren't you?"

"That's enough, Sis," Shawn complained. "Let's not call anyone a cum dump. I reserve that kind of language only for the likes of Sera."

But Angela didn't seem to hear him. "Oh, yes, sister, yes! I'm a cum dump! The more cum on me and in me, the better!"

Angela never stopped pumping his fuck tool, and it never truly got flaccid. Soon it was ready for more action. "Shawn, I can't believe it! They were right about everything. Your penis - it never gets soft!" Shawn bent forward and licked off the gobs of his own cum that had fallen onto her chest. Then he fed it to Angela with a passionate kiss.

That made her even more insensibly orgasmic, knowing that he would even lick his own cum. Joanna looked on with great jealousy since he'd never done that to her. Shawn himself could scarcely believe what he'd done without thinking, but he justified it to himself, Everyone talks about how great tasting my cum is. I have to try it at some point, don't I? And I was just feeding it to Angela. Actually, I can see their point about the taste. But I am NOT going to make a habit out of this. Gross! That's so gay.

Angela cried, "More! More! Let's do it more! ... Oh no! Wait. I just remembered. I have to admit, they said I could only help you with one ejaculation or I'd get punished. But I can't stop. It's soooo good, I can't stop! Don't make me! Please, please, let me suck it a little more?"

She tried to put her mouth back on his thick dick, but he forcefully held her head back with both hands. "Just a minute. Why did they say you could only help me out one time?"

"They're waiting to start another strip poker game. You held back from cumming for so long that they're probably waiting for us. Oh! I have an idea! Please fuck my tits! Please? They're so needy!"

Shawn knew about needy tits from his mother. He decided to ignore that comment lest he encourage Angela's tit lust further. He just said, "Oh. Drat. I guess we'd better go then."

Angela bowed her head, giving up hope of further immediate fun. "Yes, we must. They must be obeyed." She spoke like a mindless zombie. But that only lasted for a few seconds, because she was hit with a new inspiration. "But before we go, just play with my tits a little more, will you? Please? I get one giant non-stop orgasm whenever you touch me. No other man has made me feel like this. What is it about you that does this to me? Please, please?"

"No. No more touching. Go now."

Shawn left Angela a quivering wreck. Even the thought of fucking her own son, while exciting, now paled in comparison to the idea of fucking Shawn.

He shook his head with wonder and thought, That is one crazy woman. I have a feeling I'm going to be seeing a whole lot more of her. She seemed as fanatically loyal as a puppy dog, and I hardly even know her. This is so unreal I just want to hit myself and wake up. Maybe it's actually a good thing I got beat up at school today, because it painfully reminds me that I'm human after all and in fact I can lose badly. All this could disappear if word somehow got out what we're doing. Speaking of trouble, I can see more trouble brewing, thanks to Angela's looks and attitude. Sis was practically seething. I don't think she appreciates that that just makes her more aroused. Not only that, for all her arousing subservience, someone that needy is going to demand a lot of attention. Just what I need right now ... not! His intuitions were good, but he still had no idea just how subservient and needy Angela could be.

Shawn turned to his sister. "Thanks for patiently waiting. I was hoping you'd be there to take Angela to new heights, and you did it perfectly. Sorry for focusing on her. I'll make it up to you later on, okay?"

Joanna gave a casual laugh. "No sweat, though I am holding you to that. I had my fun too. She's fun to watch, and not just the way her jugs sway. Her face is so expressive and so passionate." But deep down she looked at Angela with growing concern as well as growing lust.

"Yeah. She's great for healing a wounded ego. With you two together I feel like a lord. What is her deal? Where on Earth did Cheese find her? Now let's get down there. Cheese mentioned earlier that you should be fairly thoroughly dressed up. I guess that's for Henrietta's sake. Oh shit! Henrietta! I shouldn't have sent Angela downstairs with a face full of cum. I wonder if she's here yet?"

shawnieboy
14-11-2005, 01:45 PM
CHAPTER 9

Henrietta had arrived. Shawn and Joanna came downstairs together, and they were met with an interesting sight. Henrietta was dressed up the way a professional psychiatrist should be, and in fact was dressed only slightly more casually than she'd been during their appointment. She wore a tan blouse with matching jacket and skirt. The others standing around her in the front entrance way were dressed as if for a formal dinner (Vel had changed from her kimono at Cheese's insistence). But, in extreme contrast, Angela was dressed in nothing but her sliver of a top, her G-string styled bikini bottoms, and high heels. That was tremendously embarrassing for her, especially considering that to her Henrietta was a complete stranger.

Worse, Angela still had Shawn's cum hanging all over her face. Not only that, but she interpreted Cheese's earlier comment that she should keep her nipples uncovered whenever possible as a command from a new mistress, and so she now wore her black top in a lopsided fashion that kept both nipples free. It was almost worse than wearing no top at all, since it seemed such a crazy thing to do.

Nobody mentioned the cum or the top, not even Henrietta, which Angela found most odd. But Angela was aware of how strange she looked, and her face burned red with shame and desire. Nonetheless, she did her best. She kept her head held high and a smile on her face. Now that she considered herself Shawn's pet, she thrust her chest out and kept her arms behind her back to further push her tits forward, assuming that he'd like that position the best.

In fact, it was so odd that Henrietta didn't say a word about Angela that soon everyone was antsy, as if waiting for the other shoe to fall. Since almost none of them knew her real identity and persona, they half expected her to leave the house or burst into anger at any moment, and had she really been who she was supposed to be, she probably would have.

The tension grew until Hui Shan spoke up. She couldn't figure out why no one was talking about the obvious and so she asked, "Henrietta, aren't you going to ask about Angela? Geez! If I was in your shoes, I sure would."

"No, I'm not," Henrietta said calmly, and then returned to discussing an inane topic with Cheese.

But Hui Shan wasn't satisfied. She asked, "Why not? Don't you have any curiosity?"

"Sure, but I figure I'm here this evening like an anthropologist living with a foreign culture. I'd like to just be a fly on the wall and observe your fascinating sexual traditions first hand. If you want me to know something, I figure you'll tell me."

Hui Shan nodded in slight confusion, and surprisingly didn't tell her any more about Angela. Neither did anyone else. Apparently they waited for Shawn's lead, and he didn't say a word.

They continued making casual small talk and then all assembled in the living room for the poker game. Henrietta had some luggage because she was staying the night. Shawn carried her luggage away so he could be the last one into the living room. To a certain extent all the weeks of one sexual adventure after another had made him a bit jaded, but now he pranced about with glee as he lugged the luggage.

He knew great things were going to happen. He thought, Looking at those women in the entrance all dressed up so fancily, you'd think some kind of Tupperware party was about to begin or something. You'd never figure what raging sexual creatures they are. But I'll bet that within the hour, no, make that half an hour, all of them will be naked and begging for me to fuck 'em. I'm glad Angela looks the way she does, or else I wouldn't believe what's about to happen. Hot damn, buckets of cum are going to flow tonight! Heh-heh-heh!

Finally entering the room, he took a look at the six women before him, who informally stood in a line for his benefit. He whistled in appreciation. "Hot damn, AGAIN! Pinch me I'm dreaming, again! Looking at the six of you there, it's like I'm looking at some kind of fantasy Amazon army. Valkyries maybe. With the exception of Angela, all of you are just so damned tall. Right around six feet - I hear that's the height of all the supermodels. That alone is so amazing. And Angela, you may not be that tall, but you more than make up for it in other ways. You know what this is like? This is like some kind of sexiest women of the world All Star team." He again conspicuously failed to mention Angela's cum-drenched appearance.

Shawn was just speaking his mind, but the words buttered up all the females and got them in the mood for the game. Most of them preened and posed, and thrust out their tits just like Angela. Only Henrietta played it cool, and stood apart. Vel brought out the wine and liquor - she considered it part of her motherly duties to make sure Angela and especially Henrietta got drunk to guarantee that Shawn could have his way with them.

However, now there was an awkwardness. The problem was Henrietta. Shawn frankly had no idea how she'd respond once things started to get really sexual. On one hand he'd fucked her not long after meeting her, so he figured she was amenable to sexual games. Furthermore, she wasn't blinking an eye at Angela's strange appearance. But on the other hand she was dressed quite formally, and had a very formal manner. The others had no idea that she'd had sex with him (except for Joanna, who'd been there and took part).

He pulled Henrietta aside and said, "Before we start, can I speak to you for a minute?"

She readily agreed and the two of them walked into another room to speak in complete privacy.

Shawn immediately said, "Henrietta, it's good to see you, but I'm confused. Are you here as a psychiatrist, or just a social visit, or what? What's this anthropologist angle?"

She gave a wry smile. "I'll let you guess what I'm doing."

"Now, Henrietta, we can't have that. It's too weird and no one will know how to act. Let me be bold with a proposal. I want to fuck you again, and I think you want to be fucked again or you wouldn't be here. Am I right?"

Henrietta didn't speak, but her eyes sparkled with mischief. Shawn knew he was right.

He continued, "Here's my plan. Things are going to get sexual with the card game. Veeeery sexual. But I want you to pretend that you're disturbed by it all. Disturbed, but not so much to actually leave or force anyone to stop. And I'll slowly make more advances until I fuck you. How does that sound?"

Henrietta couldn't help but say, "Mister, you've got yourself a deal. Sounds fun, and I figured I'd have to do something like that anyways to keep up my psychiatrist role pretense. The truth is, I'm just here to have fun. Even real psychiatrists have fun I suppose. And looks like you're going to show me a real good time tonight."

"I am. You and Angela. She's a real character. You may find it hard to take her seriously, but she's for real."

They started to walk back. "Care to explain why her face is dripping with cum? I assume it's some kind of punishment?"

Now Shawn was being mischievous. "No. But I like how you took that in stride. Henrietta, I think you're my kind of person."

She was chagrined, because now she was even more curious about it, but couldn't ask since he said she took it in stride. But then another thought popped into her head. She suddenly grabbed his arm and whispered, "As long as we're telling secrets and making deals, I have a request. Vel conducted her entire psychiatric session with me topless. Said it made her feel more at ease. I've been thinking a lot about those lovely orbs since. You think you could hook me up with them?"

"Sure. No problem. And I know what you mean. They're always on my mind, too."

They reentered the living room where the others were. Henrietta announced with great seriousness, "I should tell you all what Shawn and I just discussed." Shawn was somewhat freaked out by that, thinking she really would discuss what he thought was a private conversation. But instead, she said, "I was just explaining to Shawn why I'm here. I'm passing through town and hoped to visit my good friend Cheese, and see all my new friends. I'm happy to unwind and play some cards. But at the same time, Cheese tells me that you've developed some interesting traditions. As a psychiatrist, I'm fascinated by the Chen family and would like to 'go native' as it were, and experience and observe one of your typical evenings. That's what I was attempting to explain earlier. So the bottom line is, don't mind me and just act as you always would."

shawnieboy
14-11-2005, 01:50 PM
Vel asked with some worry, "But Henrietta, this game gets kind of sexual. Well, to be honest, it's very sexual. Are you okay with that?"

Henrietta laughed that off. Vel, believe you me, I've played a few harmless games of strip poker in my time. I don't mind a little bit of nudity if that allows me to see you all interact.

"But there's more than just a little bit of nudity. Look at Angela. Don't you wonder what that white stuff on her face is?

Henrietta walked up to Angela and looked at her closely with a puzzled face, glad she could finally find out about it. "Yes. I was wondering. Just what IS that?

Vel suddenly got much more nervous and defensive. "Uh, never you mind. I guess she spilled something. Angela, I'll take you to the bathroom and help you lick that off. Um, I meant, wipe that off. Cheese, are you ready to start the game?"

Vel didn't realize that Henrietta had already discovered that Angela had Shawn's cum on her face. The problem for Henrietta was that she still didn't know why it was left there. Yet she continued to show great patience and let the issue slide.

Cheese took charge and addressed the whole group as they sat on couches around the coffee table in the living room. "As you all know, we're playing another game of strip poker. I've taken the liberty of coming up with some changes in the rules this time. First off, it's not fair that most of us wear so much while Angela wears so little. Everyone pick out and wear four items, no more, no less. Of course that doesn't count the high heels, which are not part of the game and should be worn at all times. Henrietta, I'm glad to see you've got some seriously spiky heels on. Are those stilettos? Angela, that still leaves you with two items less than everyone else, so we'll count the cum on your face as another item." She winked. "Speaking for myself, I'll be glad to help you take that item off."

Vel was disappointed that she couldn't help "clean up" Angela's face after all, but she knew there'd be more fun opportunities once the game began. She raised her hand. "Can we go dress into something more sexy instead of just taking off some of these frumpy clothes?" She clearly was referring to her own outfit which was the kind of clothing she now only wore when going outside. She had it on to be respectful of Henrietta, but she figured that since Henrietta didn't mind the way Angela looked, the sky was the limit.

Cheese indicated yes. Vel and Joanna bolted off to their bedrooms. Even Cheese and Hui Shan got up and rummaged through their collection of clothes left in the underwear cabinet by the front door and changed as well.

When everyone reassembled, the place resembled a porn film shoot. But Vel clearly was the star of the show. She wasn't wearing any ordinary outfit, but was decked out as a sexy cow. Her outfit consisted of scraps of clothing in the black and white patchy pattern of cow skin, with a tight, revealing bikini top that held up and thrust out her tits, a bikini bottom, gloves that went up her upper arm, stockings that went up to her knees, and headgear with floppy cow ears. Additionally, she wore a cowbell around her neck.

She was positively glowing with happiness and pride and stared right at her son. "What do you think, Tiger? I know it isn't a fashion show night, but I couldn't keep this outfit in the closet any more. It's too exciting for me. I thought it might cheer you up on a bad day."

"Mom, it's awesome. He teased, The only problem is, how can I suck your udders dry when you've got them all covered up like that?"

Vel shuddered in gleeful response and reflexively clutched at her tits.

Okay, you two," Cheese stepped in. "Stop before we have to get you a room. Don't worry, Shawn, I don't think Vel is going to be wearing her top for long. Vel, that's actually much more than four items, but we'll count both gloves as one, and count your stockings with the panties. How's that?"

"Moooooo!" Vel replied, then giggled. Whenever she moved, for instance in a giggle that caused her tits to jiggle, the cowbell rang as well.

"All right. I'll take that as a yes." Cheese couldn't help but crack a wide smile at Vel's cow-themed enthusiasm.

Henrietta asked, concerned, "Vel, do you want to discuss your cow fetish?"

"Not now. Tonight is the time for fun. Anyway, one reason I'm excited about this outfit is that it shows that I'm not the only one into the sex cow idea. There's a whole market for it."

Cheese spoke to the whole group. "Let's get back to the rules. Now, I couldn't help but notice that last time we played everyone was trying to lose, not win. So the new rule is you get to take an item off if you win a hand instead of if you lose. And dares will now be between the winner and whoever the winner chooses. Since Shawn was stubbornly trying to win last time and keep his clothes on, the rules are reversed for him. He now has to take an item off if he has the lowest hand. If he wins the hand, he gets to order a dare involving whomever he wants, regardless of how many pieces of clothing he still has on or who came in second. That way, everyone will now try their best instead of their worst. Sound good?" Everyone liked the rule changes.

Henrietta asked, "What's a dare?" She sipped on a rum and Coke.

Cheese replied, "You'll find out when we come to it. It's more fun that way."

But Cheese added a few more wrinkles. "And another thing. Last time we did this, we kept Shawn without satisfaction a long time before Vel finally was able to help him out with some penis tending. This time, we'll take turns pleasuring him from the very start. Angela, since you were such a good, obedient girl earlier, and you appear dressed for the occasion, I'll let you go first. You can unzip his fly now."

Angela didn't need to be told twice, and her hands flew to his crotch.

Cheese continued, "But give him a very slow, relaxed stroking so he feels good but doesn't ejaculate. If you do it right, you can keep him on the edge for hours like we did for most of the day today. Around here we call it a stealth stroking. But the honors of who gets to actually get him off and drink his cum will hopefully be decided through dares in the game.

"Oh. And one last thing. In deference to our new friend Henrietta, we don't want things to get too out of hand. So if anyone violates a game rule, then the game is immediately over for everyone. That means that when a dare is over, it's over. Not like Hui Shan and Joanna who kept going on their kissing dare for half the evening last time. Plus, Shawn has a lot of homework to do and we all have to get some sleep, so the game can only last a maximum of three hours, starting from now. I'm going to set an alarm for midnight so we don't forget. Oh yeah. And you'll all remember from last week that Angela said she didn't want to do any lesbian stuff. She's very much changed her mind about that, haven't you, pet?"

Angela meekly nodded as she started to get a good stroking rhythm on Shawn's penis. The others were amazed all over again at the change in personality that had come over the formerly fiery woman.

Cheese added, "Yes, Angela's quite new to it all, and we all know what a good kisser she is, but Vel and I can attest that she's already showing a lot of promise as a carpet muncher too."

Vel asked Henrietta with some concern, "Henrietta, you don't mind our frank language, and all the jacking off and cocksucking that's going to take place?"

"Vel, thanks for asking, but I'm here to observe and learn. With my specialty in sex therapy, I'm more than fascinated. It's like this house has a culture of its own when it comes to sex, like an entirely different society. The rest of us may have something to learn from you all." She kept her face stern and serious. Then she continued, "Although, I am a bit surprised to see what Joanna is already wearing. Is that typical of your daily appearance?"

All eyes flew to Joanna. Her outfit at first hadn't appeared so remarkable, though it would have been extremely unusual in the outside world. An unusual white satin top covered her arms, the tops of her boobs (but not from just below the nipples downwards), and not much else. But what obviously caught Henrietta's eye was the skirt. It was so short that in the position Joanna was now sitting, the fact that she'd shaved her bush was completely apparent to all.

Cheese answered, "That looks like approximately four items to me. There's no rule around here stating that one's cunt needs to be covered, and in fact more often than not we're flaunting our cunts for Shawn. If that makes you uncomfortable, you should probably leave now."

Henrietta only responded by asking, "Have you always called it a cunt?"

Cheese considered. "No. We used to call it a 'pussy' but I suppose we started using 'cunt' last week. It sounds better. Any more questions?"

"Sorry. I'll stop asking so much." She continued to furtively stare at Joanna's crotch.

Joanna raised her hand, and in fact turned a bit and spread her legs to expose more of her pussy. Cheese called on her. "I have an idea. I suggest that Shawn help take all our clothing off when the time comes. It'll be more sexy that way. We walk over to where he's getting jacked off and present our tits or ass or whatever, and he undoes the straps or pulls the item off."

Shawn liked that, but Henrietta objected. Posing as a prude, she complained, "I'm playing too. What if Shawn tries groping me while he does that?"

Joanna replied flippantly, "Henrietta, shit happens. Are you going to try to be one of us and do like the Romans in Rome, or what?"

Henrietta meekly agreed, but complained, "Boy, you'd think this whole place revolves around sexually pleasing Shawn at all hours of the day and night."

Hui Shan happily replied, "It does!" Vel, Cheese, Joanna, and Angela all nodded in solemn agreement. Even the modest Shawn couldn't disagree.

shawnieboy
14-11-2005, 01:52 PM
CHAPTER 10

The strip poker game got rolling, and played out much as it had the week before. The card rounds flew by as fast as possible, since everyone was eager to get naked, and there was a time limit to be aware of as well.

Henrietta seemed game to play, and played her cards ably. That meant her clothes started coming off. She drank quite copiously. She could easily hold her alcohol, but she figured a perception of drunkenness could serve as a cover for when she later planned to "break down" and get more sexual. She asked a lot of questions about activities in the Chen house, and was honestly surprised at some of the answers. For instance, she could scarcely believe that a succession of females had really stroked Shawn's penis most of the afternoon and evening. She couldn't talk much to Vel though, because Vel liked to respond to all questions with one "mooo" for a yes and two "mooos" for a no.

It wasn't long before things began to get interesting. Angela naturally was the first to lose her top, since she had nothing to lose but that and her panties. Once her top was gone, it seemed she focused more of her attention on pressing her tits into Shawn and jacking him off than paying attention to her cards.

Angela didn't do a proper job of tending Shawn's penis, because she couldn't help but pleasure him far too enthusiastically, and she was concentrating on his penis to the exclusion of the game. Had it not been for the fact that winning would allow her to take off her panties, she wouldn't have bothered with her cards at all. Everyone was excited, but she clearly was the most excited of the bunch.

The females wanted to expose their boobs to the tit-hungry Shawn as soon as possible, and it wasn't that hard to do since Henrietta was the only one wearing a bra. Before long, Joanna, Cheese, and Angela were topless, while Henrietta was down to her bra. Despite the growing nakedness, they all played the game quite seriously. Virtually all of them were strong natural competitors, and there was a great desire to win just to be number one. Cheese in particular played the game seriously and occasionally got annoyed when things would get so sexual that the game would stop.

Angela then won another hand, and she elected to have the cum taken off of her face, since she'd been told that was an item. She considered letting Vel or Cheese do the licking honors, and ultimately went with Cheese since she was strongly attracted to Cheese's more commanding manner. Cheese lovingly licked her clean while the game continued. The others looked to Henrietta for a reaction, and Henrietta convincingly made appalled and agitated faces. Angela was left completely cum-free, which would turn out to be an extremely rare exception for her appearance that evening.

A few more rounds passed with more clothing removed. Shawn then won a hand, which for him always meant a dare. His first goal was to replace Angela's hands on his penis, due to her overenthusiasm. He announced, "Okay, Henrietta, it's time for a dare, and you're gonna learn first hand what one is. The winner gets to pick an activity for someone else to do. So I'm going to ask for you to stroke my cock."

Henrietta convincingly blushed. "But... But that's not just strip poker! That's practically sex. You don't really expect me to do that, do you?"

"Angela was just doing it. As we explained, everyone else was doing it before the game. If you want to 'live like the Joneses' around this house, you've got to do it too. Shouldn't the game rules be the same for you as everyone else?"

"Well, I don't know!" Henrietta looked flustered. But then she gave in. "Okay, fine. I should have known what I was getting into when I came here and agreed to the rules. But really, this is the limit. What do I have to do?"

Shawn commanded, "Come here and wrap those dainty fingers around my cock. Think you can handle that?"

"Of course I can! It's not like I'm a prude. Geez. Now please just tell me how I do this jacking off thing? I haven't really done it before." Henrietta was really hamming up the innocent angle while maintaining her stern appearance. Even Cheese was puzzled by where Henrietta was going with her act, though she knew Henrietta had to be acting for some reason.

Angela was holding Shawn's penis, so she placed Henrietta's hands where hers had been and explained what to do. "First, hold it in your hand lovingly. Cradle it with care and tenderness, like you're holding a new born baby. Don't get too frantic though, because we need to keep his erection going. Just stroke it lightly, like you're petting a cat. Good."

Everyone watched and nodded approvingly as Henrietta seemed to be getting the hang of it. Angela then suddenly pulled Henrietta's bra down so it hung just under her tits. "What's that for?" Henrietta asked as she tried to pull her bra back up, but Angela kept a hold of it and forced it down.

Angela explained, "As penis tender, don't feel like you have to limit yourself to his penis. A big part of the job is rubbing your tits up against him at every opportunity, so keep the bra down. And don't feel like you have to sit next to him exclusively. I like to sit on one of his legs and slide up and down it, rubbing my cunt juices all over the top of his knee. Be creative, but just don't get so outrageous that you make him cum."

Henrietta looked around like everyone was insane, especially Angela. "I can't believe I'm doing this, but I agreed to follow the rules. So I'll try." She sat next to Shawn and jacked him off while pressing her tits into his arm and even his chest. She kept the bra down and secretly hoped that she could win another hand to get rid of it altogether.

After Angela was forced to stop rubbing Shawn, she took to masturbating herself even before she lost all of her clothing. One of the rules from the first week was no fingers in pussies until game dares dictated that, but Angela satisfied herself well enough by repeatedly pulling up on her own panties. Shawn found it a bit unnerving that all the while she stared at him intently, making him too self-conscious to look her in the face for long. Luckily, it wasn't her face that he was most interested in looking at anyway.

The game continued. Every few minutes, another woman would walk up to Shawn and present him with a side of their body so he could remove their clothes. Since there were so few items of clothes to begin with, he dealt almost entirely with asses, pussies, and tits. After taking off each item of clothing, he'd spend a long time fondling. As the women weren't allowed to finger themselves, they were extremely grateful for his touch, and he generally set them off like firecrackers.

Henrietta was the most fun. When she lost her bra and while she continued to jack him off, he made quick work of the bra and then spent a long time fondling her impressive tits. What made it fun was the way she protested, with almost, but not quite, over-the-top comments like, "Well, I never!" "How dare you!" "Don't take advantage of a drunk woman," and "Stop that right now!" Even her grunts and moans were extra sexy because of the way she made it sound like she was being violated against her will. Both she and Shawn shared a secret, and keeping the secret made it all that much more fun.

Once Shawn started fondling Henrietta's tits he never really stopped, and in fact he roamed his hands all over her except when another woman was presented to him for more clothing removal. Henrietta continued to protest, saying things like, "Won't your raging hormones ever calm down?" "Haven't you had enough of me?" and "There? Touch me anywhere but there!"

shawnieboy
14-11-2005, 01:53 PM
She also made comments that sounded more like psychological advice, such as, "Vel, I think you're far too permissive. You're giving Shawn a complete run of the place, and of your bodies. And now my body! Oh!" The "oh" was because Shawn chose that moment to stick a finger up Henrietta's ass. She responded to that with, "I'm afraid Shawn has an anal fixation." He put his fingers in Henrietta's mouth, and she exclaimed, "He has an oral fixation, too!" Then he put his fingers up her pussy, and she cried out even more desperately, "And he especially has a cuntal fixation!"

The new word "cuntal" got a lot of laughs. The other women, even Angela, took Henrietta's "suffering" in stride because they'd all been in her shoes already.

Shawn soon won his second dare. He announced, "This is going to be an unusual dare. Sis, I order you to do whatever you'd like to Mom's tits, and keep doing it. The unusual part is that you can't stop. If you have to stop for whatever reason, which I imagine will be when you have to get up to change or to perform another dare, you have to assign someone else to take over. Just as I have various girls acting as penis tenders all night, Mom is going to have a her tit tenders."

Needless to say, Vel was delighted. She knew this was the fulfillment of Shawn's promise earlier in the evening to "punish" her by having her passed around all the other women. Joanna got right on her task, and began licking and sucking. Unlike Shawn's penis tending, there was no reason to go slow or hold back, so Vel's extremely sensitive tits got her very aroused very quickly.

Henrietta pointed out as Joanna began, "Vel, I recall reading that one could induce lactation by prolonged stimulation of the nipples. Yours are going to be stimulated for hours. I should warn you that if you do this night after night, you're liable to lactate."

Vel already knew that, and had been secretly hoping that would happen sooner or later. She said, "Henrietta, you don't have to warn me. I'd love it! My only concern is if Shawn wants it." She looked significantly at her son.

All Shawn said was, "Sis, you heard my dare. Please go to it." He turned and smiled at Vel.

She appeared about to burst, unable to deal with his enigmatic response.

So he clarified, "Mom, what son wouldn't love to get a glass of mother's milk straight from the source? That said, it sounds like a ton of fun in the short term, but it could be difficult in the long term. We've got to talk about what you want exactly and how feasible it is, but right now we have a game to play. Okay?"

Vel got up, crossed the room, and gave him a big hug. "Oh, Shawn! You're open to the idea!" She went back to Joanna and dramatically presented her tits by thrusting them out at her. "Come on, Angel, let's get started. Really give those nipples a good work out!" For the rest of the evening she acted as if she expected to start lactating at any moment.

Henrietta meanwhile continued with her penis tending. After a while she got so into rubbing her tits all over his legs, arms, and chest that Shawn took off his shirt and shorts so they could have more skin to skin contact. He pointed out however that taking off his clothes didn't mean that he'd lost them in the game. The only problem was how excited Henrietta was getting. She was beside herself with pleasure stroking his cock, and couldn't recall ever enjoying a mere handjob so much. Luckily, her various expressions and glasses again rescued her. Without the unfashionable glasses, she looked like the soft core porn actress that she was. With them, no matter what she was doing, she looked like the unknowingly sexy but heavily repressed librarian type. She reminded herself that all she had to do was keep frowning instead of smiling, and the others would still think that she was unwillingly suffering through the experience.

Another problem were her panties, the only item of clothing she still wore. They were getting seriously soaked, and she worried that would give away just how aroused she was. Luckily, she was nothing if not prepared. She'd anticipated this issue, and brought quite a few pairs of panties in her purse. Every now and then she retired to "powder her nose" and would change panties and otherwise clean up her appearance, keeping her much neater than everyone else, just like a repressed librarian type would be expected to look.

Shawn got on a winning streak. For his second dare, he ordered Angela to stuff a vibrator up his mother's pussy, just to make sure that Vel wouldn't call the game off for any reason, like she did the week before. Angela was a quick learner. She had Vel hold her butt up as Cheese made her do the week before, and she then took a long time pushing the dildo in and out and rubbing her hands all over Vel's butt and crotch before finally announcing the insertion job was done. She faced a lot of jokes from all the others about her opposition to lesbianism, as it was clear now that she was getting into girl on girl action as much as anybody. There was also quite a lot of cowbell ringing, and it kept going from the moment Vel had the vibrator to contend with.

Cheese called for the game to continue, but Angela didn't hear the call. She was having too much fun continually plowing the dildo in and out of Vel's pussy. Cheese repeated in a firm tone, "Angela, the game. Can you hear me? Come back to the game, now."

"Yes, Mary." Angela muttered. She finally stopped moving the dildo and turned back to the table.

"Who's Mary?" Cheese asked.

Angela got very red. "Sorry. Um, that's my mother's name."

Cheese thought for a moment. "Angela, is your mother cute and big-titted like you are?"

Angela blushed even more and placed a hand on her pussy lips. It seemed that even the mention of her mother was making her incredibly aroused. "Yes, she is. She was. She passed away when I was a teenager." As soon as she got back to the table she began frigging herself, imagining the others couldn't tell because her hands were below the table edge. But everyone could easily figure it out from her arm motions.

A light bulb went off in Cheese's head. She spoke her thoughts. "Hmm. I think I understand now why you said you disliked lesbianism so much but actually enjoy it so much. And why you're attracted to other big-titted women like Vel and myself. And one reason why the idea of incest with your son turns you on so much. It all fits!"

Henrietta was fascinated, and followed up on the idea. "You have an intense, unrequited lust for your mother. It was buried deep down, but now it's all coming out. You see Vel and Cheese as mother replacements. Now you see that you can fulfill your mother fantasies, don't you? Isn't that right?"

"Yes!" Angela cried out confessionally. Her hand meanwhile was working on her clit and pussy like never before. "It's true!"

Henrietta continued calmly, in complete contrast to Angela's desperate gasps. "But why your intense feelings for Shawn?"

Angela gasped, "My mother... She... She... She was strict. Control... Controlling... Dom.. Do-Dominating... Headed family... And Adrian..."

Cheese took up the idea. "So. You see Shawn as the head of this family, and want him to dominate you?"

shawnieboy
14-11-2005, 01:58 PM
Angela nodded frantically while attacking her privates.

Cheese added, "And it seems her feelings for her own son Adrian are tied up with Shawn somehow. Is that right?" Angela was too involved in an impeding orgasm to answer, but Cheese thought the frantic wobbling of her head was an attempt at a nod. "Henrietta, when we first met her Angela had completely repressed all this, and even denied being attracted to women in the slightest degree. Now it's all come exploding out of her in the past couple card games. No wonder her feelings are so intense."

Henrietta agreed. "I'd guess no one in her adult life ever tried to sexually dominate her and release all these buried feelings. Shawn, it seems the more you push her around, the more she's going to lust after you."

Shawn rolled his eyes. "Oh great. Angela even hornier than she is now. Is such a thing possible? As it is, all she even does is shake and leak and scream."

It seemed like Angela was trying her best to prove his point. Everyone watched while Angela threw back her head and came with a tremendously loud scream. Only after she recovered was the game able to continue.

Shawn won the next round and chose to give a vibrator to Cheese. He said, "Get on all fours Cheese, and then spread your legs as wide as they can go. Angela, I want you to get behind Cheese, and push a dildo into her. But first prepare the way with your tongue." Angela took her time preparing the way, sticking her tongue far up Cheese's vagina, and then "accidentally" put the dildo in the wrong hole up her butt a few times before driving it deep into Cheese's pussy.

Cheese used to be a cheerleader and gymnast, and she could spread her legs about as wide as legs could possibly go. In fact, Cheese flaunted her flexibility and raised and lowered her ass in her extended position as if doing push-ups. The sight of Cheese with her legs spread so amazingly wide and Angela rubbing her tits all over Cheese's ass was too much for Shawn (Angela knew how much everyone loved her tits, and now rubbed them against just about anyone or anything nearby).

Shawn felt his balls tightening and his cum boiling to escape. He announced to Henrietta, "Suck it!"

Henrietta protested, "That's not part of the rules!"

But Shawn forcefully replied, "It is now," and shoved her head down onto his penis.

In fact, Henrietta wanted nothing more than to blow him, and Shawn knew that or he wouldn't have acted so roughly. Once she got near the penis head, she eagerly closed the distance, and started to suck with a passion.

Shawn gave a sheepish shrug, as if to say to the others "I couldn't help myself," but the others saw the eager way Henrietta gobbled up his penis, and needed no explanation. They'd been filled with that same cocksucking need many times before. In fact, everyone was so excited by Shawn's "It is now" aggressiveness, that the no masturbating one's own pussy rule suddenly flew out the window. Most all of the females were close to climax already from the building excitement all evening long, and now that they started to touch themselves, the entire room exploded with one screaming orgasm after another. There was so much screaming that one could hardly hear Vel's cowbell. Angela was the loudest, and even outscreamed Hui Shan. She arched her back backwards and shook her tits for all they were worth while she pulled on her clit. Her tits bounced in every direction like a stacked, naked jogger on a brisk run.

Henrietta, too, let loose with a great climax, right as she felt Shawn's cum hit the back of her throat. She too was amazed at how arousing Shawn's forcefulness was. She'd been with many aggressive men, but this was different. They were all natural assholes, whereas Shawn was the epitome of kindness, so his rough behavior was ten times more shocking and arousing.

She had a multiple orgasm the likes of which she had rarely experienced, despite her vast number of sexual encounters over the years with men and women. However, when she pulled back and opened her eyes, she found that Shawn had taken his penis out of her mouth halfway through his climax. She was so far gone with a climax that hit her all over but especially in the pussy that she hadn't even noticed.

Shawn did it because he felt like he was "in the zone" and wanted to show everyone just how big his loads were lately.

Henrietta was amazed and stared incredulously. She exclaimed, "You filled my mouth, and then it's all over your hand and on my face! Good thing I'm wearing glasses! Jesus! That's double the normal load, at least!"

"That's my boy," Vel said like the proud mother that she was. She added a trifle smugly, "If you want to learn about our 'unique culture' as you put it, you just got your most valuable lesson right there."

Henrietta stuck her tongue out to help demonstrate to herself and others just how much cum Shawn had deposited because her tongue was drowning in his cum as well. Shawn was struck by just how tremendously large her tongue seemed to be. He couldn't get a great look, but he guessed she had the largest tongue he'd ever seen. He wished to get up close and personal with it later.

She was so aroused that she wanted to keep going to even higher heights. She saw that his penis was still dribbling out cum in little spurts. She gulped forward and swallowed Shawn's penis straight out of his hand. She felt like she didn't want to take Shawn's penis out of her mouth ever again until she could see, feel, and taste another load like that. She kept sucking despite his rapidly growing flaccidness.

Shawn finally had to insist and practically pull her head away. He pointed out that his penis was quite sensitive and momentarily sore.

shawnieboy
14-11-2005, 03:37 PM
CHAPTER 11

Henrietta looked up at the others, worried that her act of supposed prudishness was now probably blown. The others looked at her with bemused expressions while she straightened herself out and wiped off the cum dribbling down her cheek. She made sure to wipe her cum-soaked fingers up into her mouth.

Joanna spoke a bit teasingly. "So, Henrietta. What was that about not wanting to suck his cock?"

"I'll admit I was carried away for a moment there. But it won't happen again, I can assure you." She tried to be prudish again and it appeared to be working largely due to her bespectacled, stern appearance. "I found that extremely undignified. I don't know what you all see is so great about cocksucking."

Joanna smirked. "Yeah, right." She and the others assumed that Henrietta was gradually succumbing to her lust while futilely fighting it. She pointed at Angela. "If you want to see undignified, look at her."

Angela appeared lost in her own little world. While the others had cum and then recovered, Angela appeared to be still frigging herself, and still going strong. She'd ripped her G-string styled bikini bottom after yanking it up into her pussy lips one too many times, and now it hung uselessly to the side while she lay sprawled out on the floor. Four fingers of one hand were completely lost somewhere up her pussy while her other hand played with one of her gigantic tits. But that hand had just been in her pussy too, and elsewhere, and wherever the hand wandered it left a trail of pussy juice. Her tits in particular were shining with slick juices from her incredibly copious and constant discharge of cum. It seemed that her tits too had shot off their own trails of cum judging from the dribbles flowing from her nipples, though everyone else had been too busy with their own orgasms to see it.

Cheese again tried to bring order. "Angela, we're all done cumming now and want to return to the game. Can you join us? We're back to enforcing the no-touching-your-pussy rule. ... Heeellll-oooo? Angela?"

Angela eventually came around. "Oh. Sorry. Um, can I go get cleaned up?"

"No. And you just lost the last of your clothes. Now let's get back to the game."

"How about me? Can I clean off my face and glasses?"

"No," Cheese said firmly. That seemed to cause a large groan of joy in Angela. "That'll get licked up in due course. Someone should win all that cum in a dare. Who's turn to deal? Oh, and who gets to be the next penis tender? And who's the tit tender now?"

Vel's tits had been constantly fondled so far by a wide variety of hands and mouths, just as Shawn had hoped. The only exception was Henrietta, due to her continuing penis tending duties. That was ironic, since she was the one who specifically asked Shawn to get her hands on Vel's tits.

Everyone took a short snack break. Henrietta chatted with Shawn briefly. They didn't really know each other, and she wanted to get to know him better. She wore her glasses on her forehead so the cum stains on one of her lenses wouldn't block her view. She asked, "So, how's your six treatments coming along?"

"Six treatments? ... Oh. THAT. You mean my six climaxes a day requirement. Well, truth be told, I don't think about that much any more. I realized I was obsessing and stressing about how many climaxes I have a day. I kind of make a point not to think about it now. If you look around this party and see all the lovely women here, I think you can see that getting enough climaxes is not a problem for me. I figure I'm averaging about six or seven a day, and if I get more or less, it all washes out in the end."

"That sounds like a good attitude. May I ask how you've fared so far today?"

"Let's see. You're wearing only my fourth load today, now that I think about it. I'm usually at about six by this late hour, but I've been saving up for tonight's game, not to mention the face pummeling I got at school knocking me off of my usual game. But there's also the issue of quality over quantity, as my nurse said prolonged stimulation is key. Today I've just been stroked and stroked for hours."

"Has it been helping?" Henrietta found it difficult to talk normally with the feeling of warm cum hanging off of her cheeks, chin, and nose.

Again, Shawn was confused. He and the others had long nearly forgotten the supposed medical point of all the orgasms. "Oh. You mean fixing my energy and tiredness. No, not really. Not yet. But when you think about it, I've only been at it less than two months. It probably takes a lot longer than that to see results."

Henrietta put her hand to his face and gingerly caressed his bruises on his cheeks and nose. "You want to talk to me about your school problems? You just got these wounds today? I'm happy to talk to you about anything, anytime, free of charge. We could do it in an informal way right here."

"I'd love that, but the game's going to start again in a minute. Tonight is a time for fun. You have your overnight bags. Will you be around tomorrow? Why don't we talk tomorrow? I actually have a lot to get off of my mind."

Henrietta nodded. "Sure. Glad to help."

When the group reassembled, it seemed that most all the females had various forms of "accidental" rips in their clothes too that "forced" them to play the rest of the game naked if they weren't naked already. Some also went to the bathroom with clothes on and came out with the clothes mysteriously gone. The end result was that the only clothing left post-break was Henrietta's panties, Hui Shan's panties (she was very honest and didn't cheat even in this type of situation), and Shawn's T-shirt and shorts, which he had back on again. Nobody cared about the cheating, especially since the adult women were all getting quite drunk (the teenagers were only allowed one drink apiece since they had school the next morning).

Shawn sat out a hand. He ordered Henrietta to take over as Vel's tit tender, now that she had the chance. Both she and Vel were very happy about that. With Henrietta's cum-soaked face practically in Vel's, Vel couldn't wait for the game to determine who'd win the cum prize, and she just licked it off herself. Meanwhile Shawn left it up to the cards to determine who would be the next penis tender.

Cheese won, which meant she took over handjob duties. She was so happy that she clapped her hands in glee and taunted the others, both verbally and flashing her cards around. "Look at those cards! Would you look at those cards? Face! Who's your daddy? Ha!"

Suddenly she got sheepish, and thought, What's happening to me? God, I'm getting close to losing it again. It's this competitive environment. I need to be the one who remains in control and who knows what kind of opportunities will arrive this evening for me to advance my position, if I just stay sober enough from my lustful high to exploit them. Calm. Breathe. Count to ten...

But Cheese was drunk on alcohol and lust. Her attempts to stay calm didn't last long. Soon Shawn was hard again, and she took on her penis tending role with great gusto. She thought she'd done most everything sexually she could do, but she did something she'd never done before. She stroked his penis in very long strokes with both hands from top to bottom, and with each stroke she exaggeratedly lifted and dropped her entire body in time to the strokes. The chief effect was to cause her tits to bounce nearly as wildly as Angela's had done a short while earlier (in fact, that's where she got the idea). She sat on Shawn's knee (taking Angela's suggestion and doing something else new), so her tits were constantly bouncing inches from Shawn's face and repeatedly slapping into his chest. She'd never done this kind of thing before because it seemed so juvenile and undignified to her, but she didn't care any more. She just knew it was fun, and Shawn liked it, even if it made intelligent card playing nearly impossible for the both of them.

Now that most of the clothing was gone, almost every hand resulted in a dare. Shawn still tended to win most hands, despite the fact that everyone was trying equally to win. His victories were all the more remarkable considering the way Cheese frantically jacked him off and shook her tits all over his face. He was simply a very good card player. He used his dares to hand out vibrators like candy, so everyone could be enjoying themselves all the time, even when they weren't part of a dare. Everyone got one except Angela, since she so clearly didn't need it.

Henrietta was the last one to get a vibrator. She of course put on a big show of protesting. "Shawn, how immature. You expect me to put this thing inside my most private place? I'm telling you I most certainly will NOT do it. I draw the line here."

He replied, "I don't expect YOU to do it. Come over here." As an aside, he said to Cheese, "Stop bouncing for a sec."

shawnieboy
14-11-2005, 03:40 PM
Henrietta walked over, holding a vibrator that Hui Shan had just given her. Shawn grabbed the vibrator and yanked her panties all the way down her legs. Then, holding onto her hip with one hand, shoved the vibrator in her pussy with the other. She was so wet that it slid in easily.

She said in a quiet voice, "Oh." She wiggled her hips around, and then with a bit more pleasant surprise in her voice, repeated, "Oh. ... Oh my." She sat with her legs closed as much as possible and both hands over her groin, trying to keep some dignity.

But Shawn said, "What are you hiding there? Did you know that's the Mr. Excitement dildo in you? It's becoming something of a family heirloom. Sit up on the couch and spread your legs. Let's see what you have there."

Henrietta did what he asked, even as she mumbled, "This is so demeaning." In fact, she purposely sat up on her heels and spread her knees wide, presenting an even more lewd sight that Shawn had hoped for. The Mr. Excitement dildo, actually a vibrator, whirred and twirled on its own.

Shawn went back to his usual couch. "Now, who's my current penis tender? Ah. Yes. Cheese. Hold on a minute. The sight of Henrietta here has me on the verge."

He said to Henrietta, "You lose your panties as punishment for being insolent." Then he turned to his girlfriend on another couch. "Hui Shan, sorry you haven't won in a while. Please take your panties off too so we can finally be all naked." He didn't mention that he still had clothes. He liked that because somehow his clothes made the nakedness of the women seem that much more naked in comparison. That's the reason he put them back on, even the (unzipped) shorts.

Hui Shan blithely answered, "M'kay!" She stood up, shucked her panties off, and then did a brief celebratory handstand. Shawn's penis again lurched dangerously, and he wondered if it would ever calm down enough for Cheese to resume rubbing in the face of so much visual stimulation.

Cheese spoke to Henrietta with some derision, as she knew her friend wasn't a real psychiatrist. "So, great doctor, tell me what you learned right there."

Henrietta remained wriggling around in her position up on the couch, as if testing for the first time how it felt to be stuffed with a vibrator. Her face showed great lust every time the vibrator did something unexpectedly pleasurable. She muttered, "Uh, I learned that it's good to listen to Shawn. He knows things."

Joanna commented, "Damn straight. Henrietta, you should correct that to: it's good to obey Shawn." She turned to her brother. "But she'll know that by the end of the evening, won't she, Big Steam Train Locomotive Brother?"

"Uh, let's play another round," he answered modestly. But then he got an idea. "Wait. Now that you're all naked, this is a moment I've been waiting for all evening. I figure this is probably a once in a lifetime collection of voluptuous bodies. In particular the tits shown here tonight will probably never be equaled. I absolutely have to get a camera to record this for posterity! Aims, can you go get a camera from upstairs?"

"M'kay."

"No, wait. Let me get it. I shouldn't get used to having other people do things like that for me. It's bad enough for my ego the way I'm treated like a king on sexual things. I'll be back in a jiff."

Shawn went upstairs, and as he did so he thought, As if doing one minor errand somehow makes me more humble. The fact is, too much adoration can be a bad thing, though I never would have imagined that. Well, one small step begins here. I'm really going to have to redouble my efforts to stay me and not fall to the dark side. Honestly, this time.

He came back downstairs with a digital camera as well as a camcorder. He set the video up so that it recorded the entire area where they all sat, and then he left it alone. Then he picked up the camera and had all the females mug and pose cheesecake-style while he took their pictures. All the females groped each other and said sexual things. For instance, Joanna said, "Brother, can you bring your zoom lens over here? I have an extreme close up shot for you."

Cheese said, "No, Sweetie. Over here. I've got an even closer close up. In fact, you'll have to put your zoom lens right into a hole."

Hui Shan wasn't great at verbal interplay, but she pouted, "I want his zoom lens too!"

Henrietta couldn't help but ham it up a bit too in the ways she posed, though she kept her mouth shut so as to not completely blow her prudish persona.

Shawn took quite a few pictures in quick succession. He thought to himself, I should be documenting these magical weeks more thoroughly. At least I'll have these pictures to jack off to, if everything goes horribly wrong from here on out. I still have this uneasy feeling and a black eye to remind me that there's a good reason to feel that way. ... Ah, but stop being so gloomy. Just look at these six babes!

The women touching each other all over put everyone in the mood for more girl on girl action. Actually, it had already started before the photo session. Henrietta kept fondling Vel's tits with great enthusiasm whenever they were sent her way, and if it wasn't her, someone else was enjoying them. More importantly, Shawn hadn't won all the dares so far. Joanna won one dare, and ordered Vel to play with Angela's tits, since she wasn't allowed to order herself to do so. Cheese won a dare and ordered Joanna to do the same to Angela.

It seemed that just about everyone wanted to play with Angela, and fondle Angela's big tits and the rest of her nearly impossibly perfect body. Angela might have been in trouble if she had a dildo in her as she did last week, because without one she was cumming more fluid than the next two most leaky women combined, and she was nearly senseless from a never-ending series of orgasms. She drooled without caring most of the time, and it practically seemed she was mentally unhinged, she was so completely controlled by her sexual desires.

She seemed to get more and more covered with cum as the evening went on. The others liked that, and no one even tried to clean her up for the photo session. Some enjoyed wiping their hands through the large puddle in Angela's seat and then wipe it all over her skin, which of course only got her even more covered as the evening went on. Her cum was rather thick and hung on her more like a man's cum than the typically more watery female juices. As a result, it looked like Shawn had shot his seed over her skin time and time again.

So far no one had involved Henrietta in any touching dare, not because they didn't want to, but because they didn't know how she'd react. It was up to Shawn to break the ice. He won the next hand and promptly said, "Hui Shan, I want you and Henrietta to fondle each other and kiss on the lips." He picked Hui Shan for her non-threatening, easy going ways because not even Shawn knew how Henrietta would react to a bisexual situation.

Henrietta loved being with women almost as much as men, but she also loved continuing her prudish game. She stood up, and with the vibrator sticking a few inches out of her pussy and rotating, she proclaimed, "Shawn, you really go too far this time! That's one thing I cannot do."

Surprisingly, Vel spoke up before Shawn could. She said very firmly, "Henrietta, you are a guest in our house this evening. We have been very hospitable and all we ask in return is that you obey the house rules. And those are very simple. For a big-titted, gorgeous babe such as yourself, you must obey any and all of Shawn's sexual wishes. Right now he expects you to engage in some heavy lesbian action with his nicely top-heavy girlfriend, and I expect you to do so. Now."

Everyone was surprised by Vel's authoritative tone and words. No one expected it, and an awkward silence prevailed.

Henrietta too was surprised. She finally replied, "Sorry, Vel. I didn't realize it means that much to you. Since you feel so strongly about it, I will reluctantly agree since I made that promise at the beginning. But I reserve the right to say no if I want to."

Vel put her foot down even harder. "Henrietta, you agreed to play this game and follow the game's rules. You will follow this game to the end. Period."

shawnieboy
14-11-2005, 03:42 PM
Henrietta didn't reply because an eager and smiling Hui Shan sidled up behind her and, with a happy "Boo!," kissed her square on the lips. Hui Shan was relentless. While continuing to kiss, she mashed her tits into Henrietta in the most arousing ways, and grabbed the vibrator sticking partly out of Henrietta's pussy and thrust it in and out. With her other hand she reached behind Henrietta and plunged a finger into her asshole. That drove Henrietta over the edge. She completely forgot about her prudish acting and fell onto a couch, taking Hui Shan with her. She grabbed the vibrator in Hui Shan and reciprocated. The two of them became a blur of activity until finally they both climaxed at the same time.

Sated, Henrietta pulled away and again put on her act. She looked around as if in great confusion, and then genuinely blushed when everyone else clapped for her performance. She stammered, "I... I don't... I don't know what came over me. ... I've never done that before with a woman."

Joanna was quick to frame that. "Henrietta, what did I tell you? You obey Shawn's commands and you feel incredibly good. It's that simple. Is there any wonder why we all freely give our bodies to him, to do whatever he desires? ... I see you still show confusion. Don't worry. You'll learn."

Henrietta thought to herself, Wow. She makes sense. Just let Shawn take over. It sounds so easy. Just lay back and let Shawn bring on the cum. All acting aside, I'm seriously getting into this. This family has more fun in one evening than I do in a month, and that's saying a lot because I make it a goal to have a hell of a lot of fun. I feel like I'm being brainwashed into a cult, and yet I'm loving it. What is it about this situation that's so alluring?

She looked around at everyone. Ironically, I don't think Shawn has much to do with it. The same thing could have happened to anyone in his shoes, though he seemed to have coped remarkably well. It's the other women. How did such a group of complete nymphos ever manage to get together? Life is going to be one non-stop orgy now that these women are all turned on, and it just so happens that Shawn gets all the luck. The sense of competition between these beauties is amazing and exhilarating. I can feel it in the air. Even in Hollywood parties I usually feel like top dog, the hottest woman there, but I look around at these women and I feel like I'm the ugliest of the lot. It makes me want to prove myself, and show that I'm the best. I have to please Shawn the most and make him cum so hard. I just have to. Then I'll feel so good too; so proud of myself. This is psychologically interesting. I really should become a psychiatrist. I love this kind of analysis, now that I've started to think about these things. ... But even fully knowing the processes going on, I still really, really want to get fucked by Shawn! How bizarre is that?

Not only that but, even more bizarrely, there's a real sense of wholesomeness to all this sex. Back in L.A., everything is so seedy. With the power games and the drugs and the name checking, fuck, it gets so tiring. Every guy is more vain, egotistical, and blow dried in more ways than one than the last. Whereas this feels like a tight-knit family playing a game like Monopoly or Scrabble, except it's a highly erotic strip poker game. I mean, look at Hui Shan, and how she's just so infectiously fun. Even the competitive spirit in the air is like a fun competition instead of a vicious, stab your friend in the back kind of thing. I LIKE these people!

I wish I didn't live so far away, because I could get used to these games. I imagine my psychiatrist persona will be pretty shot by the end of the evening, but that's a good thing, because my cover wasn't actually blown, it's just changing and fitting reality better. They'll see me as a prudish doctor who's discovered sex in a big way, which will allow me to have more and more sex with them in the future. Plus, hopefully I can morph into a sex advisor and all around therapist for these people, which is what I want to do. In fact, I've been loving advising Cheese and the Chens so much that I could see a whole career as a therapist if I just didn't have to get a degree and all those other damn qualifications. Who'd want to hire a little known soft porn actress for a serious job?

The game continued. Hui Shan won the next dare, and seeing Cheese flagging in her penis tending energy, she ordered Joanna to take over jacking off duties. After that, Shawn's penis changed hands more often as it tended to get involved in most of the dares. For instance, Joanna won the next dare and commanded Shawn to rub Angela's clit with the tip of his penis, which sent her into paroxysms of orgasms that surpassed all the ones she'd had up until that point. Angela screamed, "Fuck me Shawn! Fuck me!" but he had learned to control himself in this kind of situation, especially now that he knew of his mother's continuing (though diminished) jealousy of Angela. He merely teased her clit, poked at her entrance, and groped at her tits. Angela couldn't handle it, and passed out for what would not be the only time that evening.

Hui Shan won a dare, and said, "I'd like Shawn to lick Henrietta's pussy."

That went over really well. Joanna said triumphantly, "Stick a fork in her, folks, she's done." They all still thought Henrietta's willpower needed more breaking down, which in fact is why Hui Shan made that dare.

Shawn got to licking, and gave Henrietta a very competent tongue lashing, even while his penis continued to get stroked. It didn't compare with the best pussy licking performances, especially from women who usually knew what worked better than men did. But given the way Henrietta was already so horny, it gave her yet more climaxes.

She thought, This evening is going to go into my greatest evenings of all time list already, and Shawn hasn't even fucked me yet. I can only hope! Not only that, but I take it back that anyone could have been in Shawn's shoes and things would have been the same. He takes the whole thing to another level. This boy is extremely talented at sex! He's a natural.

Finally, Henrietta won a dare. She wasn't sure what to do with it. After a pause, she said with the detached air of a doctor despite the vibrator still working inside her, "I'm fascinated by the incestuous love in this family. Joanna and Vel, I order you two do to the most incestuous thing you can do short of getting fucked by Shawn."

Joanna and Vel stood up and looked at each other. They didn't know what to do. Then Joanna whispered in her mother's ear. Vel moved the coffee table out of the way and pulled out an expandable couch to make a bed. Then Joanna lay down on top of her. They spread their legs in such a way that both their assholes were winking up towards Shawn. Joanna spoke, "Mommy and Sister have a present for you, Big Brother. We thought we'd give you an anal sandwich. Who's ass will you take, or will you take both? Or will you just spank us for being bad, naughty little girls?"

Vel then spoke, "Oh, please son, regardless if you anally violate me or not, please spank me? Mommy has been so bad. She needs her little baby's strong hand to teach her and control her. Show Mommy who's boss around here. Take us up the ass and make your anal sluts beg for more!"

Henrietta spoke out loud, as if making a psychological diagnosis. She said in a dispassionate tone, "Interesting role reversal issues. I must say you two make up a very fascinating control fantasy. Why, I myself am growing extremely aroused imagining myself in your position. I can't believe I'm saying this, but I'm wishing Shawn could whip me into line with his big cock."

Vel gave Henrietta an understanding and benign smile. "Henrietta, I'm glad to see that you're coming around. Sorry for being a little forceful earlier, but as a mother I can't help but be supportive of my Tiger and his insatiable sexual need. I hope you understand."

"Yes, I do. I've learned so much this evening. It's been a complete sexual awakening. I'm so glad I came." Henrietta thought, That last comment, definitely yes, but the first part is surprisingly true too. This has been a very educational and eye opening time. I really do want to be whipped into line with his cock, and I'm a complete dom! Is it just the intense competition making me act strangely?

While this conversation was going on, Shawn examined the mother daughter duo. He thought, You know, it's just as much a pussy sandwich as an anal sandwich, since the holes are so close together. Dang, it's so tempting to go after any of those holes, especially the way they look right now, all sweaty and leaky. He laughed to himself. Of course, there's nothing really unusual about that, lately! Look. Their cunts are both slightly dilated, as if they need something to fill them, whereas those assholes look so tiny and hard to get in. Mother and sister are both my complete sexual - Oh God! I'm losing it!

He wanted to get up and double dip into his mother and sister's asses, but he couldn't make it that far. Joanna had gotten up from her penis tending duties to help make the anal sandwich, leaving Shawn untended. Yet ironically, thanks to the visual stimulation, he finally started to cum at a very rare moment where there was no hand or mouth on his penis. Hui Shan was sitting the closest to him, so he shouted, "Hui Shan! Your mouth!"

Hui Shan knew exactly what to do. She threw herself into his direction and had her mouth over his penis by the third rope.

Shawn slumped down and just said, "Aaaah." He'd been too sexed out to even get up and anally fuck, and now he was even more tired than that. He said, "Time for another break, or I can't go on."

shawnieboy
14-11-2005, 05:08 PM
CHAPTER 12

Vel and her daughter remained on top of each other. Joanna pointed out, "What about your family anal sandwich? We're all lubed up and ready for a deep anal probe or two."

"Sis, I can't even stand, not after that climax. Hui Shan's such a good cocksucker, I think she sucked my soul right out with the last of the jism. Tell you what. There aren't any penises around to help with the anal need right now, but you two clearly want a spanking as well. Henrietta and Angela, why don't you two do the honors?"

Angela reacted with horror to that suggestion. "Oh no, Shawn. I could never spank another. I only deserve to get spanked myself."

"Okay. Whatever." Shawn still didn't understand the level of Angela's subservience. There was a lot going on to occupy his mind. "What about you, Henrietta?"

Henrietta fiddled with her glasses, the only item she still had on. "Well, I suppose I could try, in the spirit of cooperation that Vel has encouraged. But really, this has to be the last thing I do. When I wake up tomorrow I won't be able to blame it all on the wine."

"Okay, there's one spanker. Cheese, we all know you're a good spanker. Why don't you show Henrietta and everyone else how it's done?"

So Cheese and Henrietta tag teamed Vel and Joanna's asses. Henrietta could spank if she wanted to, but she pulled her punches, so to speak. She still felt to be too much of an outsider to know how to behave in the situation. Cheese on the other hand spanked with great confidence and authority. She also kept up a good verbal barrage, accusing both mother and daughter of sexual "crimes." The supposed crimes largely consisted of failure to properly sexually please Shawn. With Vel it was easy: she accused Vel of failing to give Shawn her cunt. With Joanna it was harder, since Joanna had pretty much done everything humanly possible to sexually please her brother. So instead Cheese complained that Joanna wasn't bringing Shawn enough new cunts from school to fuck.

Since Henrietta didn't spank much, she fell into the healer role, which consisted of soothing red asses between spankings, and fingering their pussies as much as possible.

Although they didn't get many spankings, mother and daughter kept grinding their juicy clits together during her ministrations. Henrietta was also able lick from Vel's asshole, through her leaky pussy lips, and on up to Joanna with little space in between. Then she kept on licking through Joanna's overflowing pussy lips all the way up to her asshole in a single stroke. It was as if mother and daughter shared one long, constantly grinding pussy. For all of Henrietta's sexual experience, she'd never licked anything like that before, and she loved it.

Angela and Hui Shan frigged each other while watching, and for once the only person left out of the proceedings was Shawn, because he was still in recovery mode. With more climaxes all around, everyone was exhausted, and they all took a long break.

Henrietta was astounded at the number of climaxes all the women were having, including herself. She thought, It seems everyone's having climaxes every five minutes. Including myself! I never cum this much, even when I've been the target of a gang bang. Is there something in the water in this town? Looking at Angela, I didn't even know it was possible for a person to leak that much fluid! Maybe it's infectious. The room smells like a giant vagina, with a healthy taste of penis thrown in. I'm staying constantly erotically buzzed from the general smell alone. I seriously, seriously, love these people!

People walked around the living room with drinks in hand, casually chatting, as if in a cocktail party where the only allowed clothing item was high heels. Shawn remained on a couch, recovering. Cheese was as much of an authority figure as the group got, so she walked up to Shawn at one point and said, "I just checked the clock. It's one hour till midnight. I hate to say this, but shouldn't we stop? You have that big paper due."

He leaned forward and whispered, while she bent down to hear him. "Cheese, just between you and me, I've got that paper covered. It's done already."

"Really? Why just between you and me?"

"Because if I tell the others, they won't give me enough personal space tomorrow. They'll want to play, like usual. But I still have a lot to do that's due Friday. I'm good for tonight, though. I figure we can go for another hour, because this is a very special evening."

"Yes. It is."

Cheese was about to walk away, but then Shawn dramatically reached out and grabbed a leg to keep her from going. He pleaded with urgency, "Cheese, be strong for me."

"What do you mean?"

"Look at this. Everyone's casually strolling around in their birthday suits while my friends are probably at home watching Seinfeld reruns or checking e-mails or something. Angela in particular has really unnerved me with the way she's so subservient. I mean, I'm just a kid! ... You're pretty normal, and you're decisive. Can you make sure I don't let all this go to my head? I know I'm just incredibly lucky and not some sex god. Help me stay sane."

"Don't worry, Sweetie. I'm here for you. I know you can handle it. We'll handle it together." They hugged, and Shawn felt a lot better.

But in fact, Cheese didn't feel very sane or competent at the moment. She felt wild. There was a pause in the action, but she was ready to let loose and lose herself in the moment as soon as things resumed. But she resolved to try to keep her urges under control, for Shawn's sake. She felt proud that Shawn counted on her, and hoped that was a sign that she was rising up to Vel's level of importance in his life.

In fact, a minute or so later, Cheese caught up with Henrietta, buck naked and mingling with a cocktail in her hand.

Henrietta spoke first, leaning into Cheese's ear and whispering tipsily, "How do you like my performance?"

But Cheese was only thinking of her own problems at the moment. "Good. Henrietta, I've got to talk to you about something. You know how you told me on the phone yesterday that I could completely lose myself in the moment without submitting to Shawn?"

"Yeah?"

"How do I do that?!? I need to know right away because I've been on the verge of losing it for the past hour or more. I totally lost it this afternoon, and just like then, I can barely think now. I mean, this whole room is throbbing with sex, and everywhere I look I see something exciting. I wanna say or do anything, if it'll get Shawn to fuck me!"

"Cheese, it's complicated. You still owe me a victory fuck since we didn't really do a proper one before the card game. Tomorrow morning I'll teach you with some very hands-on lessons." She winked seductively.

Cheese pouted, "But I need to know, now! Anyway, what do you call all that fucking we did earlier? The fucking in the restaurant, the department store dressing room, and the car?"

Henrietta deadpanned, "Warming up." However, she saw Vel walking up to them, so she went off to talk to the bosomy mother.

Cheese found herself frustrated, but unable to think. She again reveled in the fact that Shawn said he was counting on her, but her usual cunning was blunted and she couldn't figure out how to work that into her schemes. In fact, her schemes were in tatters. She was torn on what she should or shouldn't do about Shawn and Vel, and was completely at sea over the incest with Hui Shan issue. She hoped that she could have a long talk with Henrietta before her friend left the next day, since Henrietta seemed to be giving such good advice. She hoped that would help her get her head together.

With time on their minds now, Cheese and Shawn brought the group to order and they resumed the game. Shawn's penis was still tired and refused to rise, so the dares all involved the females with each other for a while.

Most of the dares still involved Angela in some way. By now, there was hardly a square inch of skin on anybody that hadn't been explored by Angela, nor was there any inch of Angela that hadn't been probed by every other person in the room. Furthermore, she was even more doused in cum than ever before. The rules technically limited a dare to two people only at one time. Had that not been the case, everyone would have ended up on Angela at once. The last card game had been the most incredible experience of her life, but this day's events made that day seem as mild and ordinary as a peck on the cheek. She usually could be found on the floor panting and heaving, attempting to recover from yet another orgasm.

But Henrietta ran a close second in interest, since she was also new. One dare put Angela and Henrietta together. By this time, Henrietta was acting with complete abandon. She occasionally kept up her prudish pretense, but only with words. Her body was very willing and able to do any dare offered, and the others knew it. The dare between Henrietta and Angela was very free-form, just for them to go at it, so they went at it. Henrietta ended up spanking Angela most of the time. She noticed that Angela seemed to want to be spanked, and she wanted to see how aggressive she could get without Cheese around to overwhelm her.

Events seemed to carry on just fine without Shawn. Vel's pussy was still sore from previous days of too much dildo action, so she tried to beg off and didn't get involved in much. But the others carried on with great energy. Shawn thought as he watched, These women are all so insatiable! How can I possibly ever please all of them, much less the cheerleaders too? The only solution is what's going on right now: they have to tire themselves out first and leave just enough for me to handle. Thank the friggin' Lord for lesbian sex, or I'd be a dead man.

shawnieboy
14-11-2005, 05:11 PM
CHAPTER 13

The game was slowly unravelling, because without Shawn there were six females, and naturally they started pairing off. Cheese was with Angela. Joanna was with Henrietta. Hui Shan was with Vel. Shawn was amused at how neglected he was, compared to the usual situation. His penis finally came to life, and yet he couldn't get anyone to notice it. There was so much moaning and even screaming going on that no one could hear his raised voice.

Finally he was forced to get up and find Vel's cowbell on the floor. He picked it up and rang it. That finally caught their attention. All eyes looked at him, and the females saw him standing in the middle of the living room with his penis up proud and high. That really got their attention, and the room fell quiet.

"Thank you," Shawn said to the hushed room. "As you can see, I'm hard again. We could pick another penis tender and go on with the game. But rather than do that, it's getting late and some of us have school tomorrow. I think we should start winding down."

That met with a bunch of anguished groans.

"Now, now, I said start winding down, not end. I've been stroked and fondled and even blown all evening long. I thank you all for the attention. But I think it's time I finally fuck somebody."

That quieted all the complaining. They all gathered around him, sprawled out on the sofas. Clothes were scattered all over the room. Everyone was tired and sore from all the sex, but there was still some energy left for more. In fact, several of the more energetic such as Hui Shan continued to masturbate themselves non-stop while listening to Shawn speak.

He paced back and forth for dramatic effect, pleased to be the center of attention again. "Now, I can't fuck Mom, since she's on her period and still sore in both her holes to boot. Not to mention, she and I are going to make our first time a really special one. Ditto with Joanna. I want that to be special, and this is not the right scene." In fact of course he'd already fucked his sister many times, but Vel didn't know that, so he had to keep up the pretense. "Cheese, and Hui Shan, sorry, I love you both, but I've fucked you before and I'll fuck you many times again. Whereas we have two visitors who are completely unfucked. I think I must choose between them." Shawn had fucked Henrietta already, but only Cheese and Joanna knew that, so he had to keep up that pretense too. "The question is whom should I choose."

Henrietta spoke up. "Now just a minute. This goes too far. I know I said that already, but this time I mean it. You can't just talk about fucking me without letting me have a say in the matter. That's rude, crude, and, and, despicable! I know that I said I wished Shawn could 'whip me into line with his big cock' but that was just the heat of the moment! Things have been so erotic and arousing that I'm very confused and making mistakes. The fact of the matter is, I've just broken up with a boyfriend and I'm very emotionally distraught. I can't start fucking already!"

Vel again got a fierce look in her eye. "Now, Henrietta, normally I'm a very accommodating person, but I have to put my foot down. I don't know if Shawn wants to fuck you or Angela, but if he chooses you, you're right that you have no say. Shawn likes his tits big, and despite all your fancy psychology degrees, you're still a big-titted babe at heart, and God put women like you and me on this Earth to be fucked by the likes of Shawn! The problem is that you feel the desire to be tamed by his cock, but you still have some freedom of thought. Shawn, please take care of her and turn her into one of us."

Henrietta looked around frantically. "Turn me into one of you? What is this, the invasion of the pod people or something? I refuse to play your twisted games any longer. You all have gone too far!"

She wasn't sure if anyone would still buy her prudish front after all the things she'd done, but she thought she'd give it one more try. She further hoped that her reluctant pose would encourage Shawn to choose her over Angela. She was amazed that the others seemed to be still buying her act, unaware it was because they saw her fit the mold of how Vel had repeatedly made very similar protests in complete sincerity weeks before.

She looked over at the puddle of cum that contained Angela. "Angela, I'm sure you agree with me. Shawn can't just fuck whomever he chooses. We have rights!"

Angela had her head between Cheese's thighs, but she'd been closely listening. She pulled away and answered firmly, "No. Actually, I don't. Maybe you have rights, but I only want to serve. Vel is so right with her tit rules. I often wondered why I was saddled with such annoyingly big tits, but now I know. I know my place, and it's on the floor with my legs spread for Shawn!" She immediately assumed that position, which wasn't difficult as she was already on the floor. "Mas... Mister Shawn, please fuck me? Please?" Again, she had a hard time not calling him master, and barely managed to cover her mistake.

Shawn was impressed, if not overwhelmed. Most of all, such talk made him horny beyond belief. But he remembered Henrietta, and turned to her.

He knew that Henrietta was acting and very much desired a fuck, so he too decided to ham it up. "Henrietta, this is my house, and I refuse to permit this kind of behavior. If you actually had a boyfriend that would be one thing, but just thinking about your ex? I'm sorry. Angela and Joanna, hold Henrietta down." Shawn picked Angela as one of the two most willing females even though he barely knew her. He had a hunch that she'd do just about anything for him, and he was right.

shawnieboy
14-11-2005, 05:15 PM
Henrietta let out a string of expletives and curses while her arms were pinned back by the two females. She wiggled in ways that would look alluring, but in fact she didn't try to physically resist at all. Shawn meanwhile went to the kitchen and brought out a coil of rope.

Vel's eyes lit up. "Rope! Yes! It's about time. Shawn, are you going to tie her up? When you're done, can you do me?"

"Yes, I'm going to tie her up, but you and I will wait for a special time. You should have told me you were into this."

Joanna also seemed very excited by the rope, but Hui Shan had no special reaction and Cheese just rolled her eyes.

Surprisingly, Hui Shan spoke. "Shawn, you're not going to do anything Henrietta doesn't want, are you? Because the Shawn I know and love wouldn't do something against someone's will."

Shawn was touched by Hui Shan's goodness and concern. He thought, Once again, thank God for Hui Shan. I live a very crazy life and I think that ultimately Hui Shan is the one who's going to keep me sane. Actually, Hui Shan's empathy and Cheese's willpower. Thank God for the Pestridges. He responded, "Of course, Hui Shan, I wouldn't do anything anyone wouldn't want to do. Henrietta very much wants this. Listen to her body, not her mouth." As he said this, he started to tie Henrietta's arms together behind her back.

Hui Shan asked, "Henrietta? Are you cool with this? Shawn's not a meanie, you know."

Henrietta too was pleasantly amused by Hui Shan's innocence and kindness. "Don't worry, Hui Shan. Come here and I'll tell you a secret. Then, if you want to stop everything, just say the word and I'm sure Shawn will stop."

So Hui Shan listened to Henrietta's whispers. She left satisfied. The truth was, Henrietta even now wanted to maintain the pretense of her prudishness and reluctance, and Hui Shan was ruining it by forcing her to admit that she desperately wanted to get fucked. The whispering allowed Henrietta to keep the reluctant fantasy going, even though everyone more or less knew now what Henrietta really wanted.

Shawn was left with the task of tying up Henrietta. He had an awkward time with it, as he'd never tied a person up before. As he stood there with the rope, uncertain as to how to start, Joanna said, "Big Long Gourd Brother, would you like some help? Let me guide you through it."

"And how would you know?"

"I've been studying up on the subject so I'd be ready when you wanted to use the rope on me. I know all kinds of ways. A good fuck toy has the same motto as the Boy Scouts do: 'Be Prepared.' I hope this is the start of a new phase."

Shawn rolled his eyes. "Sis, you're too much. You scare me, and I seriously mean that. But I could use the help."

With Joanna's direction, Shawn tied Henrietta's hands behind her back and also tied her arms down by passing rope above and below her tits. The extra rope for the arms didn't have much practical purpose but it made Henrietta look more helpless and sexy. The fact that Henrietta added a proud defiance to her usual stern glare only aroused Shawn (and everyone else) that much more.

Then Joanna and Angela let go, leaving Henrietta lying on one of the couches. Joanna backed off, and Angela sat farther down the couch from where Henrietta now was. Shawn dramatically walked back and forth between them as if he was a military officer performing an inspection.

He thought to himself, Realistically, I've only got one fuck left in me tonight. It took half an hour for my penis to recover last time, and that's an unusually long time for me. I'm running on fumes and I don't think I can get it up again at all. I can't ruin my reputation by trying and failing to get it up in front of everyone. So. Angela or Henrietta. On one hand, I've fucked Henrietta already, but not Angela. I'd love to give Angela a good fucking. I'd start with a titfuck just to warm up, and then work my way down. She's so covered with cum, it would be perfectly lovely to end up adding my load to her sticky face and chest. She's such a great screamer and leaker; I'm sure she'd be a total blast to fuck. She's like a living Jessica Rabbit with a body clearly designed by God for fucking.

But on the other hand, Henrietta has been so great this evening. I've been getting a huge kick out of her protests. And now that she's all tied up, how can I not fuck her? I've never tied someone up before and I'm finding it really turns me on. I'd love to see her squirm and protest while I ram her vagina and fill it with my hot seed. Man, that would be great. Not only that, but she was a good fuck. Very experienced. Tonight I think she'd be a great fuck because she's so randy and uninhibited. In some ways, Henrietta is even more built to fuck than Angela. While Angela is all soft and squeezable, Henrietta is toned and muscular. I like both, but Henrietta's so tall, too. I can French kiss and fuck at the same time. Great squeezy cunt with Cheese-like vaginal talents. That's hard to turn down.

But then again, Angela and her tits. So tough to pass up. But Angela lives in town and Henrietta just passes through once in a blue moon. But Angela hasn't been fucked yet. Also, it's not like Henrietta won't be back often, after a night like this. Yet I can't just leave Henrietta all tied up and ready to fuck. Look at how clean and dry Henrietta is, relatively speaking. Then there's Angela. Lake Angela.

He walked back and forth, genuinely unable to make up his mind. He kept thinking of more good reasons to pick one, and then the other. Everyone waited to see what he'd do. Angela and Henrietta sat still and waited with bated breath. The fact that his rigid penis bounced around with every step he took drove them and everyone else wild with lust.

Suddenly Shawn stopped and smiled. Everyone knew he'd made his decision. He stepped forward, ready to fuck. The night was still young and he still had energy and enthusiasm.

shawnieboy
15-11-2005, 02:32 PM
CHAPTER 1 (Wednesday, Nov. 20)

Shawn looked back and forth between the naked Angela and Henrietta who lay next to each other on the couch. He knew his erection could only last through one more fuck, and he couldn't decide which of his two busty guests would be on the receiving end of it. But then a thought occurred to him. Angela has to go home soon because it's nearly midnight, and her son Adrian would worry about her. He's said to be a real mama's boy. Henrietta, on the other hand, is definitely staying the night. I even carried her luggage in. That means I can have my cake and eat it too!

The others, Vel, Cheese, Joanna, and Hui Shan, all sat around naked, waiting to find out what he'd do. He announced, "It just occurred to me that since Henrietta is staying and Angela is going home shortly, I should fuck Angela now and Henrietta tomorrow morning before school. Would that work for both of you?"

Angela nodded enthusiastically. "Yes, M- Shawn." She again had trouble not calling Shawn "Master" because that's how she saw him now. Yet he still remained unaware that she had become even more subservient than, say, Joanna.

Henrietta started to protest when she wasn't chosen, but then realized that in her role as the sexually reluctant psychiatrist, she couldn't protest. After all, her reluctance was supposedly why he had her tied up right now. Not sure what to say, she just remained silent.

Shawn waited for a response, and when he failed to get one, he said, "Henrietta, I feel bad. Especially seeing how we have your hands all tied up and all." Reaching out with one hand, he gently brushed his fingertips over one of her nipples. Henrietta just closed her eyes and shivered with tortured delight at his touch. "You're my first experiment with rope but hopefully not the last, because I have to admit it looks quite sexy."

Joanna raised her hand. "Need another volunteer?"

Shawn smiled at that, but he had his hands full for the moment. Pulling his hand away, he spoke to the group at large. "I'd like to be alone with Angela for a while. I've had plenty of group fun tonight and think a bit of one-on-one would be a nice change of pace. But if any of you still have some energy left, I suggest you play with Henrietta here. All tied up like that, she's helpless to resist, so do whatever you like. And you heard her troublesome attitude earlier tonight. I think she could use some more breaking in."

Hui Shan saluted and said, "Yes, sir!" She seemed to see the breaking in as some kind of new game.

He smiled wickedly. Even though he knew Henrietta was just pretending to be reluctant, he still got off on the idea of "breaking in" a reluctant woman, and turning her into a submissive sex toy. He found himself powerfully attracted to the sight of a woman bound by rope. But a part of his brain said to him, Watch it, Shawn. That's your dark side rearing its ugly head again. Your evil side. You have to fight that. Where's the good Shawn? What happened to him? You're getting worse with every passing day.

Shawn spoke to himself as if there was a conversation occurring in his brain. He's still there. After all, Henrietta is just playing around. And anyways, isn't breaking in someone a good thing sometimes? For instance, I'd be doing Sera a big favor if I could overcome her bitchiness and teach her some humility. He cut off that line of thought and tried to focus on Angela instead.

"Come here, Angela." He gave her his hand and graciously helped her up off the couch.

She needed the help because she was so far gone from a night of nonstop sexual activity that she could barely stand. He looked at her, examining just how thoroughly she was covered in cum. He'd never seen anything like it. Most of it was her own pussy juice, smeared all around by many hands.

"Angela, I want you to go take a shower. I like looking at you like that, but don't relish the idea of fucking a sticky, cum-soaked zombie. Make it cold and rouse yourself. Okay?"

Angela nodded obediently and then slowly made her way upstairs to the showers.

The situation resolved, Shawn wandered off wearing only a T-shirt into the kitchen and helped himself to a snack. Not only was he hungry, but he had to stall for time until Angela was ready. He grabbed an apple and a chocolate bar and then made his way back to the living room. Henrietta was now in the middle of the fold out bed, with Joanna and Hui Shan working away on her. Joanna was generally focusing on Henrietta's upper half and Hui Shan on her lower half, but their hands were busy and seemingly everywhere at once. Vel just watched.

Cheese was getting her things so she could go upstairs to the other shower and get cleaned off before heading home. She said to Shawn as she walked past him, "Ah, the energy of youth. I think your mother and I are all fucked out."

Vel clarified, "I'm pretty beat, it's true, but I'm going to stay here a while and keep an eye on Henrietta, just to make sure these two properly 'break her in.'"

Shawn was curious by her use of "break in," as that suddenly popular term hadn't been used around the house before. "Just what does 'breaking in' mean to you, Mom?"

"It means that she becomes like us - completely and utterly addicted to sex, and in particular, ready to serve you in every way. Look at her. What a body! What a face. Someone like that needs to be seriously fucked all the time. So we have to instill the right attitude by giving her enough mind-blowing orgasms that she'll need and crave more. If your sister and girlfriend can't do a proper job by themselves, I'm ready to leap in to help. But I hope I won't have to, as I'm simply pooped. All this sex is so exhausting!"

Shawn chuckled, "You're telling me!" He felt exhausted just watching Joanna, Hui Shan, and Henrietta bounce up and down like yo-yo's. He thought, I'm gonna need that kind of energy to do what needs to be done to Henrietta and Angela. I'm not happy seeing a beautiful naked woman unless she's so deeply and profoundly fucked that she's too tired to move. I kind of feel like it's my responsibility to keep them that way.

Shawn saw Cheese head upstairs (she had paused, wanting to hear what Vel's idea of 'breaking in' was like). Then he found a spot in a remote corner of the living room where he could watch the proceedings from a distance without being disturbed while consuming his snack.

shawnieboy
15-11-2005, 02:33 PM
It was a good time for introspection, while he waited for Angela to get herself ready. I suppose this evening will be pretty typical of my life from here on in, barring some kind of major disaster. Can I handle this? Is it what I want? Is constantly filling women's holes with my penis and flooding them with cum basically what I want to DO with my life? ... Well, yes, and yes, and yes again. It seems that all I do lately is fuck and fuck, but by God, it feels so good! I never understood what pleasure was before. And I never really knew love, either. I've bonded so tightly in mid-fuck that sometimes it seems like two people are really one. It's not like I can't fuck a ton and have higher aspirations and do other things. Didn't Wilt Chamberlain brag that he fucked, like, 20,000 different women? And he had a huge sports career. I can't imagine getting bored, either. If we do this again next week with the same bunch of people, it'll be the same in some ways, but completely different in others. I'd love to keep the Wednesday night card game tradition going forever.

But Angela ... she's both really amazing, and yet somehow disturbing. She still strikes me as somewhat unreal, like a cartoon character with an inhumanly proportioned body come to life. She was talking about her mother earlier, but I'm not sure if I fully understand what makes her tick. I just don't get what's come over her. I remember when she first came here and she was so moody and easily pissed off. I can't imagine her yelling at us now.

He finished his snack. Well, no time like the present. He stood up and announced to the group, "I'm off to fuck. Wish me luck. You all take care of Henrietta, okay?"

Vel sat on a couch watching the action with Henrietta. She said expectantly, "Goodnight kiss!"

Shawn went over to kiss her. He was flaccid, but that didn't last long after getting in close proximity to Vel. But he was mindful of Angela and kept it short. He naturally was obliged to give goodnight kisses to Joanna and Hui Shan as well. Joanna had a strap-on and continued to pummel Henrietta while Shawn's tongue dueled with his sister's.

He thought, You know what's great? I can do whatever I want with these perfect women. Anything. Anything! So many holes, and so little time. I wish I had, like, nine penises and an endless supply of cum, so I could pump a whole bunch of fuck holes all at once and keep them all overflowing with semen. But lacking that...

He said to Hui Shan, "That kiss wasn't really so good. Let's try it again. Stand up over here."

Hui Shan had been sliding an anal dildo in and out of Henrietta's butt to great success, but she left it in and stood up where Shawn indicated. He positioned himself so his penis was hanging down towards Henrietta's face while his own face was high up and level with Hui Shan's. He fed his penis into Henrietta's mouth and she took it enthusiastically, letting him slide the head of his penis all along the welcoming bed of her remarkably long tongue and on down into her throat.

She was already pretty far gone into her own orgasmic dreamland, and Shawn wasn't even sure if she knew what was happening or if her mouth suckled at him in an automatic response. Regardless, she truly impressed him with her blowjob technique for the first time (previously, she tried to be a bad cocksucker as part of her innocent psychiatrist act). Her tongue could practically wrap around his penis and jack it off as if it were a couple of fingers, but at the same time her lips knew just how to suck. It was like being blown and jacked off at the same time. The only oral technique he'd found more pleasurable was Peggy's all too rare deep throat sessions but this ran a close second.

The kiss with Hui Shan made the experience that much better. He drew the kiss out until he got extremely hard and ready, then he disengaged. He didn't want to cum just then, with Angela waiting.

Hui Shan and Joanna returned to their double dildo attack on Henrietta as if they'd never been interrupted. Henrietta too gave no sign that she'd just been getting fucked in the mouth, but she continued to whimper, pant, squirm, and writhe with her arms tied down, just as she'd been doing before.

shawnieboy
15-11-2005, 02:36 PM
CHAPTER 2

Shawn walked upstairs, thinking, FINALLY! As Mel Brooks said in that movie of his, "It's good to be the king." Geez. Henrietta's right. This house is developing a little culture of its own, like a separate society. We're developing so many rituals and traditions that it's hard to cross the house without kissing three people and fucking two more. Not that I'm really complaining, when they all look so tasty and taste even better. Speaking of tasty treats, let's see how Angela's doing.

Shawn looked in the bathroom for Angela, but couldn't find her there. His own room was dark, but when he turned on the overhead light he found Angela lying on his floor. She had been in the room for a while and had to close her eyes while she adjusted to the bright light.

The only thing she wore was one of his dress shirts strategically unbuttoned so her mammoth tits aggressively announced their nakedness, completely exposed but with the shirt straining on all sides. (She was taking Cheese's advice that partly clothed was sexier than completely naked, and her further advice to keep her nipples bared.) The look reminded Shawn of his mother's cut out T-shirt, except that Angela practically made Vel appear flat-chested in comparison.

Slowly she came to, and a big smile crossed her face. She'd been dazed and groggy, but the shower did her a world of good. She now looked morning fresh, sparkling clean, and very expectant. The idea of getting fucked had really inspired and energized her.

She just smiled and spread her legs extremely wide. His thoughts drifted back to her comment made earlier in the evening, "I know my place, and it's on the floor with my legs spread for Shawn," She was obviously recalling the same comment, and that's why she was on the floor and not on the bed.

He smiled back and thought, I've never had anyone speak to me so clearly without actually speaking. Cool. But what makes her this way? I know she had some kind of weird lust thing going on with her own mother, and she's drawn to the whole incest idea, big time. Now she wants her son. Meanwhile, I want my mother, and can barely wait another two days to finally fuck her. That gives me an idea that'll make this an extra fun fuck for the both of us.

He walked into the room, pretending not to see Angela. He was naked and had been flaccid. At least he was until he saw Angela. Shutting the door behind him, he yelled as if to another room, "Hi Mom! I'm home!"

Angela was puzzled, and said aloud, "Mom?"

Shawn turned towards the voice and said with great surprise, "Mom! What are you doing there? And why are you lying half-naked on my floor? In my own bedroom!"

Angela was unused to the whole role play idea, and couldn't figure out what was going on. So he repeated, "Mom! Angela Chen! What's wrong with you?"

The combination of her first name and his last name caused the idea of her as his mother to finally click. A big smile came across her face. She nearly jumped up for joy, but then she remembered her role as embarrassed intruder. However she was in a tough position, being a little slow on the uptake, and asked herself why she would be naked in her son's room. She came up blank and just asked, "What am I doing here?" Then she looked at him and asked, "But why are you naked too?"

"Mom, it's my room. I thought I had some privacy. Geez. Oh no! You're looking at my pecker. How embarrassing!" He covered up his groin with both hands and tried to pretend shame, but didn't do that good of a job. He was in too good of a mood.

She picked up on that. "Now you're looking at me! Don't look at your mother that way." She made the motions of covering up her tits and pussy, but when it came to Angela, mere arms and hands had no chance to cover up all of her tits. There was simply far too much flesh to cover.

Shawn walked forward, eager to speed things up. "Oh my God, Mom, you've been masturbating in my room. Again! I keep coming home and finding you in here, and then my room smells funny afterwards. But this is the first time I caught you red handed in the act. What on Earth are you doing?"

Angela was still getting up to speed on the role play, but gamely came back with, "Um, okay, you caught me. I have to admit I was masturbating. Even a mother has needs!"

"But why here? In MY room?" He now sat on the floor next to her. He reached out and held her hands as if consolingly, but that left no hands for either of them to cover up. His penis sprang out invitingly towards Angela, and her long nipples reached back towards him.

She dropped her head in shame, enjoying the role play more and more with each passing second. "Adrian, I mean, Shawn, you've discovered my secret. I do it here because of the fact that it is your room. Do I need to make it any clearer?"

"Mom! What are you talking about? Do you mean that you have feelings for me? THOSE kinds of feelings?"

She nodded. Her supposed shame was undercut by a big smile on her face, but that was okay because this was a very playful role play.

Shawn still convincingly pretended shock. "What were you thinking, Mom? Were you hoping I'd come in and find you?"

She nodded again.

"Did you expect me to do something like, oh, I don't know, cup one of your outrageous boobs? My own mother?" He cupped a tit as he said that. He could scarcely believe how hefty and sizable her breast felt. There were some things one just could never get used to.

She nodded again as her grin grew.

shawnieboy
15-11-2005, 02:41 PM
"Mother, you must know that I'm drawn to your huge knockers. Who wouldn't be?" He now grabbed her other tit, and both hands started hefting them up and down. "But what may surprise you is that I also have a big thing for cunts, especially leaky ones like yours. I have a confession, too. I've been sneaking into your room and stealing your panties. I love to smell your musky scent. Is that wrong? Then I take them back here and jack off into them. You know what jacking off means, don't you? It's like this." He briefly removed one of his hands from her tits and guided a dainty hand to his penis. She naturally began stroking, and he returned to groping her tits.

But she'd had enough jacking him off from earlier. Angela wanted something different, something more. She gamely came back with, "I have a confession too, Son. I also have fantasies. I've been fantasizing about you fucking my tits." Teasingly mimicking the words he'd just said, she said, "Is that wrong? You do know what a titfuck is, don't you?" She pulled Shawn up to his knees and then literally pulled his penis into her chest. The rest of his body was forced to follow.

She did all the work, her entire body bouncing back and forth while he just stood there with his hands on his hips. It brought a great rush of pleasure to his penis.

She said more to herself than him, "Oh, baby! Your snake belongs between my tits!" Shawn wondered why she used the snake term, though he did recall her using the word at least once before.

The whole situation was all so improbable and exciting that Shawn again could scarcely believe it was really happening. Why do I deserve Angela? Why is she so enthusiastic? He wracked his brain. Well, I guess one way of looking at it is that most guys presented with this situation would come in here acting like complete babbling idiots, overawed by her body. Then, once they've managed to fumble their cocks out they'd be so excited that they'd prematurely ejaculate just at the sight of her, leaving Angela high and dry.

Shawn couldn't help but inwardly laugh in frustrated sympathy for her at the idea of Angela ever being dry during sex.

Whereas, not only do I take a commanding and cool attitude, if I do say so myself, but I also came up with this role play. A pretty apt and clever one, judging from her reaction and the little I know about her. I guess I do have my own attributes. Some of it is luck, but there's also a good reason that Angela is here. I can fuck her better than anyone else she knows, and maybe even better than anyone she's ever likely to meet.

Feeling better about everything, he got more into it and began thrusting his hips back and forth. It occurred to him that he'd forgotten to think of lubrication for her cleavage, but then he decided that when it came to Angela, moisture was never a problem. Sure enough, his penis slid back and forth as easily as if he was rubbing up against silk sheets, eased by her sweat plus the moistness of her skin from her recent shower.

After a while of working her own breasts around his cock, Angela asked, "How am I doing, Master? Most men would have cum by now."

Shawn replied with a swagger, "I'm not most men." Gotta build up my reputation. Angela seems to really dig that kind of stuff. But then he replayed what she said, and exclaimed, "Master?! Did you just call me Master?"

"Oh no!" Angela dropped her head in embarrassment even as she continued to pump his penis with her rack. The manly smell of his penis nearly drove her crazy, but she tried her best to talk. "Cheese's going to be mad at me. She said I shouldn't use that word yet, but I just can't help it!"

Shawn smirked. "Did she, now?" Must be another one of Cheese's schemes. I wonder what she's got cooked up for Angela. I'm sure it'll be something fun. "What else did she tell you?"

"Oh, please Master. Don't make me tell! I'll only get in more trouble with her. As it is, I imagine someone is going to have to give me a very stern spanking!" She trembled at the thought, which set her mounds quaking in a delightful way that Shawn had never felt before. "You don't mind if I call you Master, do you? Can it just be our little secret for now?"

Angela looked up at Shawn and gave him her most pleading puppy dog face. Her face was remarkably chubby, cute, and childlike for someone with such an adult body. It seemed her whole body had never really lost its baby fat.

Shawn couldn't resist that look. "Okay. For now. But I came up here for a FUCK, not a titfuck." He remembered their role play, and commanded, "Get on the bed now, Mom. I don't care what you say. I'm going to fuck you whether you like it or not."

The reminder of the mother role greatly excited her. Shawn saw that she was leaking her usual copious amounts of pussy juice. She disengaged and literally threw herself on the bed. The bed bounced up and down nearly as much as her chest did, those remarkable orbs crazily crashing into each other until she settled down.

Lying back with her legs spread out wide, she said provocatively, "You're right. That's my punishment for being caught in your room. In fact, I imagine you're going to make Mommy your very own little fuck slave. Mmm! I just love that term: fuck slave! I guess there's no use in fighting it. After all these years where I was the bossing parent, my son is going to dominate me and completely own me! I suppose I shall have to call you Master from now on."

Shawn smiled at how quickly she'd managed to incorporate Master into their role play. His penis also appreciated her use of the word "mommy" which made him think of Vel. He felt as if he was fucking a Vel-Angela combination with this role play, and that was a very delightful prospect. "Yes, that's right." He was up on her now, and held his penis, ready to put it in., but then he lowered his voice to a conspiratorial whisper. "We should be quiet so Dad doesn't hear. He's just down the hallway, you know."

"He is? Oh. He is!" She reveled in his latest addition to their story. "Well, don't worry about him too much. He's going to have to get used to the fact sooner or later that his wife is sleeping in here from now on. With her son. Her master!"

shawnieboy
18-11-2005, 12:30 PM
CHAPTER 3

Shawn positioned his penis on Angela's pussy lips. He was ready for a good fuck. He rubbed around briefly, but didn't push in. It made her wild with anticipation. Shawn knew that if he had one sexual skill that lived up to all the hype, it was his ability to control himself and control his orgasms. He used that control now, and toyed with Angela's desire.

She very quickly broke down. She humped her hips up and down as if trying to catch his penis and draw it in, but to no avail. "Do you want to hear your mother beg? Is that what you want? Because I'm begging. Please fuck me! Fuck me now! Take your mommy and use her like a cheap two dollar whore!"

Shawn brought his lips down hard on Angela's, silencing her pleas. But getting in position to kiss shifted his body and caused his penis to slide further away from her vagina. Her breasts remained crushed below his body, her hard nipples poking into his chest. The kiss excited her so much that when it ended and he pulled away, he noticed that her hips were humping the air, trying to find his penis.

Angela panted, breathless with anticipation. Her eyes were shut as she strained to feel the first hints of her impending penetration. She muttered, "Am I a whore? That sounds so very dirty."

He cupped her flushed face in his hands, saying, "Sure, I'm going to use my own mother like a cheap, disposable one-shot whore picked up off the streets. That's how hard and relentlessly you're going to be fucked. But don't worry. I love you too much to just use you once and discard you afterwards." He kissed her. "I want to keep my mother as my very own favorite fuck, a private whore just for me, so I can spread her thighs and fill her with the love that only I can give her until I flood her with happiness and she overflows with joy." This kind of talk triggered his lust for Vel, and increased his arousal even more.

Angela cried, crying out her tears of emotion as she wrapped her arms and legs around Shawn and simply held on for dear life as she shuddered through what felt like yet another full body orgasm. She was overwhelmed by his saying "I love you," even if it was only in a role play. She fantasized that he really meant it and she really was his mother. Shawn waited until her orgasmic thrashing quieted down, which took quite a while. Then he kissed the wetness away from her cheeks and eyelids, which made her gasp and clutch him to her again.

"But first, Mom, I need to check to make sure you're wet enough for me to start fucking you."

Angela's eyes flew open in surprise at the very absurdity of the idea that he could think she might not be wet enough to fuck yet. But then she looked into Shawn's grinning face and saw that he was teasing her. Shawn started slowly sliding back down along Angela's body, dragging her trapped breasts along with him. Since he wasn't touching her pussy at all now, at first Angela felt like he was abandoning her, taking his penis further and further away from her needy hole. But then she realized where his head was going and relaxed her hold on him. She opened her thighs up with a breathy sigh and tangled her fingers in his unruly hair as she pushed his head down closer and closer to her drooling pussy.

Welcome to Lake Angela! Shawn thought to himself, as if he were a Scoutmaster leading a scouting troop to a new campsite in the wilderness. Directly ahead you can see Gushing Pussy Falls. It flows all year round, regardless of weather. In fact, it's almost always extremely hot and humid out here in the bush. It is recommended, campers, that you drink straight from the source, although you should be aware that flash floods can and do happen frequently, at any time, and without much warning.

Shawn started to lick between her legs. It was nearly too much for the helplessly aroused Angela. She had to let go of his head and clutch the bed sheets to try and still her tremors for fear of passing out. He didn't even start by licking her pussy lips, but instead began by cleaning her thick flow from where it had spilled down towards her ass. When Shawn finally did swipe his tongue through her pussy, he explored between her inner and outer pussy lips. Then he settled down to play his tongue all the way up and down her slot. Angela altered between gasping for air and ecstatic babbling as her back arched up off the bed and her hips tried to fuck their way down onto Shawn's probing tongue. Her arms flew everywhere while her thighs fluttered open and closed.

Shawn enjoyed himself quite wholeheartedly. Angela was such a responsive and vocal woman that it was easy for him to figure out what pushed her buttons. It was a very low stress activity, because just about anything would push her buttons. He only half-jokingly imagined making her cum by merely rubbing her knee cap.

He found her juices delicious, although they were a bit thick for straight-up drinking, having a consistency closer to his own cum (which he'd now tasted twice). Angela positively flowed - it seemed he was facing a losing battle because the more he licked, the wetter she got. It wasn't long before he covered her entire pussy mound with his lips and drank straight from the source. He sucked her never-ending juices right out of her while Angela just kept cumming in surges into his mouth. It almost seemed like drinking from a drinking fountain.

The thought occurred to him, The way she's always so wet, it would be much better if she'd shave her bush so tongues could more easily lick up all her juicy goodness. I'll have to make a mental note about that for later.

When Shawn got tired of drinking from her ever flowing pussy he stopped swallowing her juices, but continued letting them pool in his sucking mouth until he had a mouthful in his cheeks. Swishing his tongue through the viscous fluid to stir it, he moved back up to lie on top of her again. Then he kissed Angela and let her own sex fluids drain between his lips into hers. He fed the taste of her pussy down into her waiting, thirsty throat. Angela had never done that before, and she loved it. She especially loved the naughtiness of the act.

She reached down and grabbed Shawn's ass with both hands, trying to communicate to him her need for his penis. She grunted and sighed in great desperation.

Shawn broke their kiss and simply looked into her eyes, without moving. He wanted to see just how worked up he could make her.

Angela began to whimper until she couldn't stand it anymore. "Master?! Please! Have mercy on my throbbing, empty cunt. Master, I need to get fucked so bad!"

Shawn liked the way she desperately begged for his penis and decided to reward her. "If I'm your Master," he grunted, pushing his penis forward into her pussy, "that makes you my Slave!"

The idea of being taken as a slave excited Angela terribly. Combined with the thrust of his seemingly unstoppable penis, it seemed her body turned to mush as she crumbled with an overpowering climax that seemed to have no end. Shawn had been through a similar fuck once before with Peggy. He recalled that instead of giving his teacher space to recover from her intense multiple orgasm, he just her fucked harder, and in the end she loved it. So he did the same with Angela. She could scarcely breathe, and seemed on the verge of hyperventilating as she tried to catch up and recover. But he was relentless.

"I'm not just going to fuck you," Shawn said, in the most calm, commanding voice Angela had heard him ever use, even while his penis frantically hammered her and his balls slapped wildly. "I'm going to split you in two. You're gonna die of pleasure. I'm gonna practically fuck you to death!" He said this as though he were simply announcing an established fact, and her death was a foregone conclusion.

But then he backed up his words with action. He picked the pace up another notch and drilled into her like he really was trying to force his way right through her body.

shawnieboy
18-11-2005, 12:35 PM
Angela had never been fucked like this before. She craved this overpowering, dominating style of fucking. Of course Shawn was speaking metaphorically about fucking her to death, but the way her body was buckling and writhing, it seemed as if she took him literally. She responded with another multiple orgasm, and surprisingly cried out, "Stop! Stop! I can't take it! Too much! Master! Please!" Her small, soft arms pounded on his muscular body, but to no avail.

Shawn remembered his mother's advice to not take no for an answer and was putting that advice into practice. He thought, It really does seem like I'm fucking her to death! She sure carries on. Maybe I should give her a short break after all? Nah. It sounds like she's suffering, but I'm sure she can deal with it. He kept on pounding.

Angela felt as if she was in a state of permanent orgasm. The euphoria that lasts for just a second or at most a few seconds at the height of climax for most people now seemed to be a continuous state that would never end. She felt transported, as if time stopped and she was able to live an hour in each second. She thought to herself, I can't take it! This is too much! So good, but too intense! Can't breathe! Stop!

In the back of her mind, she realized that the only way she could bring the too wonderful to be endured experience to an end was if she could get Shawn to cum. Filled with this realization, her hips bucked upwards, lifting her butt completely off the bed. Even though she was still far gone and continually climaxing and gushing like a broken dam, she frantically rotated her hips and squeezed her vaginal muscles with all her might. Shawn had been sitting up on her, but she reached up, grabbed him, and pulled him down. Taken by surprise, he let her roll over on top of him.

As intently as he was fucking her, she seemed determined to fuck back with even more energy. She slammed her hips up and down as if she was the one with the penis. Her timing was excellent, as her hips and his moved like one well-oiled machine. Their mutual thrusts doubled the exquisite feeling in both of them. She cried out through gritted teeth, managing one word with each thrust, "SLAVE ... MUST ... MAKE ... MASTER ... CUM!"

Then she just started yelling "CUM!" with each thrust, trying to force the cum out of him every way she knew. She wished that she was much taller, so she could grind her tits into his face. She did her best to rub her soft tits into his chest enticingly, which wasn't hard since her body was writhing around in so many different directions already that her slippery tits slid all over his skin. Some moments she rose up so she could bounce up and down on his prick forcefully, and at other moments she came crashing back down onto him, mashing his chest with her fluffy melons.

She did everything she could think of to get him to cum, but the task was a tough one given how many times Shawn had already cum that evening. Her screams of "CUM! CUM! CUM! CUM! CUM, DAMMIT! CUM!!!" filled the whole house. The cries would have disturbed Vel and Joanna's sleep, had they been asleep, but they were still downstairs and playing with the tied-up Henrietta.

Normally Shawn would have eventually cum in the face of this sexy onslaught, but he took it as a personal challenge to cum in his own time, not Angela's. He held back with all his might using his PC muscle. He didn't thrust for a while and focused all his willpower on preventing a climax. His halt in thrusting didn't do much good however, since Angela was on top and still fucking back with powerful hip thrusts.

But he held on, and slowly Angela lost her energy and resolve. She'd never put so much into a fuck, but remarkable orgasms were still hitting her, one after another, and she simply couldn't take it any more. Although she was already lying on Shawn, he could feel her body go limp. She whimpered, "Please stop. Please stop. Too much. Master. OH GOD! AAAIIEEE!" Another intense climax wracked her whole body, interrupting her brief, relative repose.

Both of them had stopped thrusting now, and in fact Angela appeared to be trying to pull him out, except that she no longer had the energy to even do that. Shawn's penis seemed welded to the insides of her pussy. She resigned herself to being fucked into unconsciousness. Shawn didn't want to stop now; he was almost insane with lust and her new helplessness just excited him more.

The momentary break convinced him that he could keep going for a while more without cumming, so he pushed her up into a sitting position straddling his hips with his penis still fully impaling her. Once she was sitting up, he levered his upper body up and found that Angela's massive breasts were now perfectly situated in front of his face in this position.

Shawn firmly grasped Angela's hips then started to swivel them around on his deeply imbedded penis. He couldn't get much more than a fraction of a rotation going since Angela was practically limp everywhere except inside her vagina (which kept involuntarily clenching around his rod as Angela still couldn't stop climaxing). Shawn gave both of her nipples a quick lick and a suck, which shot fireworks all through Angela's sexually overwrought body, straight down to her clit and all through her pussy. Then he pushed her over backwards, flopping her down on his bed again underneath him. Shawn completed his move back into a missionary position over her without ever withdrawing his penis. He then resumed thrusting as if he had never stopped, knowing that it was almost cruel to do so with Angela in her current, near deliriously horny state.

Leaning down, he whispered in her ear, "My slave doesn't know her place. I tell YOU when to come. You got that?"

"YES!" she screamed back. "MASTER!" She really loved to use the word "Master." Hearing him say "my slave" was like the fulfillment of a lifetime fantasy. More intense feelings washed all over and through her. Her whole body felt like it was tingling and burning up. It seemed like all her nerve endings were firing off signals to her brain at once.

Shawn kept right on fucking, but at a slower pace than before. That apparently allowed Angela to keep her sanity, but only just. She just babbled "Master," "fuck," and "cum" in no apparent order with each thrust. "Master, master, cum, fuck, cum, fuck, fuck, fuck, master..."

She lay lifeless and just took the fucking, except for great shakes and twitches running through her periodically (Shawn correctly guessed these were even more climaxes).

Convinced that he'd now "won" something of a battle of orgasmic wills, Shawn gave up clenching his PC muscle. His ropes immediately began shooting into her as he cried out in desperate release. At that very moment, of all times, he idly wondered if Angela was on birth control, and he fervently hoped she was since it was obviously too late now if she wasn't. He couldn't stop cumming into her, and he certainly wasn't going to pull out for anything. His body demanded the fuck be seen through to the very end. All of his energy flowed out of him as he came down from a very high emotional peak. Angela's head flailed around like a fish thrown into a boat, and her nipples bored into his chest so hard that it was painful.

He still rammed his penis in and out with long strokes, determined to give her the fucking of a lifetime. His ropes finally tapered off. Angela continued to violently writhe for some time afterwards.

When Shawn finally finished, it was all he could do to stay conscious. He pulled himself up and looked at Angela. She'd lost the battle to stay awake and appeared to be in a very deep and contented sleep. There was a large smile on her face, and her pussy was still spastically sucking at his penis, although the contractions were fading away and getting farther apart as her climaxes slowly wound down.

Shawn noticed one very strange thing; something wasn't right about his chest. He felt around above his stomach as he pulled up from her and realized there was a great wetness there. Sitting up, a great flow of liquid poured down towards his stomach. He thought, That Angela. Is there any limit to how much pussy juice she can squeeze out? But then he couldn't figure out how the cum had gotten on his chest while the in between area remained dry. He smelled and then tasted a bit of it. Wait! This is milk! She came milk! Is that possible? Is she lactating? How bizarre. Wait until Mom hears about this ... she's going to be so jealous!

He got up and staggered his way across the room. He was so thoroughly exhausted that he could barely walk. He somehow made it to the shower and turned on the cold taps. Not only was he in great need to clean off all the cum that had collected on him over the course of the evening, but he needed a long, bracing shower to revive his now wasted body.

shawnieboy
18-11-2005, 12:49 PM
CHAPTER 4

Vel heard Angela screaming and felt a warm glow suffuse her. She couldn't actually make out any words, but it was a remarkable testament to just how loud Angela could scream that Vel could hear anything at all through the thick walls of her son's distant room, especially over the loud moans and pussy squishing noises emanating from the couch in front of her. But from the tone of Angela's voice she was certain that her son had made yet another conquest. She couldn't wait for her turn to get as mind-warpingly fucked as Angela obviously was at the moment, and imagined that it was her pussy getting pounded instead of Angela's.

Sometime later, Vel heard the shower running upstairs. She wanted to go upstairs, but also felt it was her duty to make sure that her son's sex-mad sister and girlfriend relentlessly dildo fucked Henrietta into submission. They seemed to be doing quite an excellent job of. She remained and watched them pleasure each other.

Hui Shan had discovered Henrietta's tongue by now and was liplocking with her while fingering her own pussy in preparation for her turn to sit on Henrietta's face and get a good tongue reaming. Hui Shan had never felt anyone actually lick her tonsils before. She'd felt Shawn's penis brush against the back of her throat, but that seemed to be a clumsy rod of hardened flesh in comparison to this. She couldn't believe how dexterous and agile Henrietta's long and softly caressing tongue was as it insistently probed all over. As much as she wanted to sit on Henrietta's face and get the ride of her life, Hui Shan really didn't want to end the deep throating kiss she was experiencing.

Joanna was still recovering from her exhausting orgasmic turn at having her pussy fucked by Henrietta's incredible oral digit. She casually touched and stroked Henrietta between her legs, mainly concentrating on Henrietta's clit and G-spot, but also playing with her engorged and increasingly wet pussy lips and sometimes her winking asshole. Although Joanna's tongue wasn't as impressive as Henrietta's, she fully intended to return at least part of the pleasure the other woman had bestowed upon her.

Henrietta, Hui Shan, and Joanna were all so lost in their own sex haze that they had long since forgotten Vel was even there.

Although Vel was too tired to join in the tangle of bodies, she wasn't too tired to gently stroke her own clit every now and then. She thought, Boy, you'd think that after a while this burning sexual hunger inside me would be quenched, but it never is. Ever since that first fateful Tuesday when I gave in completely to my cocksucking urges, it all just gets more and more intense. Look at me now. Shawn isn't even in the room, I'm so tired I can hardly keep my eyes open, and yet I'm still panting and horny. I can't keep my eyes off of my own daughter. I'm in deep lust and love with her, too! Not to mention Hui Shan! And Henrietta sure is giving Angela a run for her money in the most beloved guest department. I feel so happy and loved that I just want to fuck them all.

But things are in good shape here; I should probably pack it in. I need the rest because doubtlessly tomorrow will be another busy day of cocksucking, assfucking, tit fondling, hot dildo action, and who knows what else! Heh-heh! Maybe it'll even be the day Shawn fucks me good in my most needy hole, if this damn period will ever come to an end. I'll just check to see how Shawn and Angela are getting along on my way to bed.

As Vel made her way upstairs she again noticed the sound of the shower going. She peeked into Shawn's room and saw nothing more than a naked and wet Angela there. Shucks. I was just thinking what a great opportunity to hide in the closet and get really aroused secretly watching my son fuck, but it sure looks like they're all fucked out. That closet idea sounds like fun. I'm going to have to follow through on that suggestion I think my Angel made to have video cameras installed all over the house, especially in the bathrooms. Well, at least I can still spy the old fashioned way.

But then she paused, and looked closer in between Angela's legs. Mmm! Yummy! So much cummy goodness. It's like an ice cream sundae with all my favorite flavors just going to waste, dripping onto the bed. I wonder how much of that goo is Shawn's and how much is Angela's? Maybe if I just take a little taste? One swipe of a finger? ... Nah. I'd better not. Once I get started I won't be able to stop and then it'll get really embarrassing when Tiger comes back in and sees me with my tongue deep up Angela's twat, poaching his girl right in his own room, heh-heh! Anyway, I've got Shawn waiting for me in the other room, even if he doesn't know it.

She quietly opened the door to the bathroom. In days past the door would have been locked, but there was no real point in such privacy anymore. However, an opaque shower curtain hid all but the distorted shape of Shawn's body from her eyes, and similarly kept her presence hidden from him. However, his flesh-colored blobs were enough to get her excited, because she knew those blobs were her naked son.

What a great day. Shawn's harem grew by one, if not by two. Just one look at Angela and I can tell he fucked her into a completely satisfied, cum-soaked unconsciousness. Not long ago I would have been very jealous of Angela and her transcontinental tits, but now that she's so obviously a slave to both Cheese and I, we can make sure that she doesn't get too much in the way of our own fuck needs. Obviously she'll be Shawn's slave first and foremost, as no one can resist submission to his potent cock, so it's a win-win for everybody.

Then there's Henrietta. She may still have some freedom now, but by the time she leaves tomorrow, she'll fall under his spell too. Cheese and I should definitely give her an extra good time after Shawn is done fucking her, to guarantee she'll come running back to this house any time we want her. Or should I say run back cumming, heh-heh! A great therapist for the family and a big-titted, long-tongued fuck toy for Shawn. What a great combination!

Yes, my house is certainly filled with the sounds of joyous sex tonight. Actually I should say Shawn's house, since as a sex slave I don't think I can own property. But when will I feel the glory of torrents of my son's sperm surging through my womb? When will I get to be his motherly cum dump? Tomorrow? Sunday? Monday? When!?! When will I be able to join the line of all the horny cunts getting their appointed reaming? Even tomorrow is too far away! Look at him. So tall. Dark and handsome, too. So manly. I wonder if he has another load of cum he'd like to shove down his mommy's throat right now?

No. If he's up for it, he'll probably want to fuck his new piece of pussy some more. That's his right. I shouldn't be so pushy. I'll just have to try my best to go to sleep and let the hours pass until it's my turn. But I just know I'll sleep fitfully at best, even with the Mr. Excitement dildo keeping me company.

Vel slipped back out of the bathroom without Shawn ever realizing she had been there. He'd never turned away from the shower head.

Shawn returned to his room and found Angela still sleeping in his bed. He turned the lights down low and gently shook her awake.

Angela slowly came to. Looking up at him, she stared into his eyes adoringly, and simply said, "Master." To her, that said all that needed to be said.

He said rather apologetically, "Sorry for waking you, but it's past midnight and I imagine you'll need to get home. Not only that, but I'm gonna need my bed."

"Don't apologize, Master! Masters never need to apologize, especially after a fuck like that! Vel has explained to me on the phone several times about how you've tamed her and the others with your cock, but I didn't really understand it until I felt it myself! I've never come close to orgasms like that, not even during all the other times I've been at your house! Slave has never been happier!"

She grew more awake and animated with every passing moment. "Oh, Shawn! You get me so excited. Look, my nipples just got hard again from the thought of being in the same room as my fucking king."

Shawn thought with some amusement, I didn't know her nipples were ever NOT hard. Dang, those are long, though!

"Shawn, if you'll let me call you that, the way that you showed me who's boss with your penis control, and that fantasy you had us play, well, I've never..."

Shawn interrupted. "Just a minute. Did you ask if you could call me Shawn? Of course you can. Why not? That's my name. And you called yourself 'Slave'? Just a minute here! What are you going on about?"

"Oh no. Have I displeased Master? I have! Slave is so sorry. Please let me make it up to you." She sat up and moved so that she sat near the edge of bed where Shawn was sitting. She pressed her tits into his chest and rubbed. Meanwhile her hand found his penis as he was still naked (he saw little need for wearing clothes around the house any more). However, his penis was flaccid and seemed determined to stay that way. She continued, "I deserve a really hard spanking for my inadequacies. Please hurt me with your strong hand! I need it! I need it bad. My ass needs to be taught to behave." As she said this, she tried rubbing his penis as aggressively as her tits massaged his chest, but his penis wasn't responding at all. This only increased her distress. "Oh no. Oh no! I can't do anything right. Master! Please get hard!"

shawnieboy
18-11-2005, 12:50 PM
She was about to drop her head down into his lap to see if she could suck his penis back to life, but he held her back with his hand. She froze, and looked sadly into his eyes, disappointed at her failure to arouse.

"Angela, I hardly know where to begin. First off, you shouldn't feel bad that I'm staying flaccid. I said before that I had one load left in me, and I had to choose between you and Henrietta. That's still true. I came seven times today, I've used up my last time, and now I'm all fucked out. If you could get me hard again, that would be a BAD THING. You got that? Second, it's not like you had to get me hard in the first place. I'm very satisfied with that fuck, and it sounds like you are too, so let's just leave it at that."

"But Master!" she said pleadingly. Although she'd given up on his penis, she resumed rubbing her heavy mounds into his chest.

Shawn stopped her again. "Wait. Let me finish. About this slave and master business. Angela, I hardly know you. When was it decided and who decided that I'm your master?"

Angela gasped, and stopped her rubbing. Her head hung down and it looked like she would start to cry. "Master doesn't want me as a slave? What will I do? No! I can't..."

Again he interrupted. "Hold on. I didn't say that. Calm down. I'm very happy to have you as one of the gang. Everyone keeps saying that I have a harem, so I suppose that means you're now part of the harem."

"YES!" Angela excitedly hugged and kissed him. She planted many small kisses all over his face. "Of course Master has a harem, his collection of only the best fuck toys and sex slaves. Slave gets to be in the harem! What an honor!" She kept on kissing him in gratitude.

"Whoa! Whoa! Hold on. Angela, what's going on? Like calling yourself 'Slave.'" He still didn't feel comfortable calling her that. "What's going on here? I heard the explanation about your mother earlier, but it seems like there's something more here. I'd really like to understand you."

Angela sat back. "Master, you're so perceptive! Not only do you fuck like a beast, and OWN my heart and tits and CUNT with your sexual power, but you're so smart. And nice, too! You're going to be the best master ever!" She again leapt forward and hugged and kissed him again.

"Wait. Wait up again. Have you had other masters before? Tell me the whole story." Shawn's hands seemed to act on their own, and began groping at her massive mounds. Even though his penis was beyond responding, his mind was plenty horny at all her sex slave talk. He knew it wasn't "politically correct," and part of him resisted the idea, but another part couldn't help but get excited at the idea of having a true sex slave.

She calmed down a bit and even grew contemplative as she mentally reviewed her past. "No, no other masters, per se."

That got Shawn's curiosity piqued as to what that meant exactly, but he remained silent and waited for her to tell more.

"You see, men have never been very good to me. Ever since I entered my teens, all they thought about was my boobs. What should have been a blessing was a curse because they were far too big. I would have had them reduced long ago, but my mother thought that was immoral and there was no way I could ever defy my mother. Even back in junior high school I couldn't get anyone to look me in the eye. Nobody wanted to go out with me; they were all too intimidated. The occasional one with balls enough to ask me out would be all bravado and groping hands, and no love, no feeling. They didn't have real balls like you do." She reached down and hefted up his balls. "They were all, 'Give me a feel of your big hooters, baby!' And the girls were almost as bad. I could hardly go on a Girl Scout camping trip without some lesbian trying to grope me and hit on me."

Shawn found it ironic that he was groping her tits even as she gave this explanation, but she didn't seem to mind at all. In fact, his kneading of her breasts seemed to reassure, relax, and comfort her.

"So my disdain for men grew. I learned how to manipulate men with my looks, and believe you me, I manipulated them." She certainly seemed to enjoy manipulating his balls. "Look at my marriage. I'm worth millions now, almost entirely thanks to an older man salivating over my you-know-whats." She hefted up her tits and let them drop and jiggle, then resumed playing with his balls. "At the same time, I started to develop an idealized man, a strong man. One who was worthy of me, and who would even manipulate me the way I manipulated others. I started to think of myself as a shameless cocktease who left men miserably horny wherever she went. A cocktease like that needs to be punished! Don't you think cockteases should be thoroughly spanked? I do. I think I should be very thoroughly and frequently spanked. And then fucked. My cunt needs to be completely violated and owned, exactly like what you just did to me."

She continued to fondle his balls with one hand but now worked on his penis with the other. She seemed to take it as a personal affront that he was flaccid and wouldn't give up until she "fixed" that.

But her words were arousing him, even more than her hands, or her nipples pushing into his chest, or her drop dead gorgeous appearance. He wanted to hear more. "So? Then?"

"The further I went in life riding on my tits, flaunting them and my ass, the more I wanted to be punished. I started to fantasize about my ideal man and what he would do to me. I could tell you all the things he'd have to do to me, but you seem to know instinctively." She leaned up and briefly nibbled on his ear. "Then I got into porn."

"You? Porn? That just seems so wrong. Someone with looks like yours should be out doing the deed in person. But you were masturbating at home, alone?"

"Not always, but frequently, yes. I'm very good at masturbation. Would you like to see?" Before he could answer she transferred the hand on his balls to her pussy and stuck three fingers into her hole. Not surprisingly, she was already wet. Now, while distracting slurpy sounds emanated from her groin, her other hand kept at his flaccid penis. "Keep in mind that my older husband couldn't get it up very much. I cheated on him sometimes, but the young studs were just like they were in school - too meek to take me in hand like I needed to be taken. So my fantasies grew. I got into bondage and domination porn, more and more. I dreamed of a master who would treat me the way the women in those stories were treated. I picked up a lot of ideas from those stories, like wanting to be called Slave. I hope you'll indulge me with that. I guess I've been living this life in my mind for years now. I never thought it would happen in reality. My husband had no idea of what really moved me. I did try to get him to spank me some, and that helped liven up our sex a little bit, but his spanks were so uninspired and feeble. I craved a REAL MAN."

She smiled. "And then I met you. You're him! You're the one. You're so filled with potent seed that it takes a growing harem of the most beautiful women I've ever seen to keep you satisfied. Naturally you fuck your sister and mother. It's your right! A real man like yourself knows no boundaries, all who know you must serve you. And then the way Vel and Cheese treat me and order me around... Did you see the way Vel ordered Henrietta to give her body to you earlier? Oh, it's all too exciting! Everyone in this house is just too much. I feel like I'm high on the best drug, all day long, whenever I'm here."

shawnieboy
18-11-2005, 12:53 PM
CHAPTER 5

Shawn had her stop there. He thought to himself for a minute. God, this is crazy. She thinks WE'RE too much? I guess it makes sense that my reputation could grow into a legend of great exaggerations and I pick up people like Angela as a result. But there's no way I can match her idealized vision. For all her talk of being a slave, she seems pretty needy and high maintenance. I don't know if I can handle another person clinging onto me and demanding that I pleasure them. The number of spankings alone it sounds like she needs... But on the other hand, she's the one and only fucking Angela! She's amazing! How can I turn her down? But I should pop her bubble and reintroduce her to reality at least a bit.

"Angela, look. I'm not the ideal 'real man' you put so high on a pedestal. I'm just a kid lucky enough to be having a lot of sex. I'm only going to disappoint you as you get to know me better. For instance, you know those school kids you hated because they only lusted after your boobs? Well, guess what? I'm a kid too, and I hardly know you. About all I know is that you have huge breasts and I love to see and grope them. So I'm no different than those losers."

"No, Master. Forgive me for correcting you, but the difference is that they weren't worthy of me or my chest. I let them feel me up far too much because I was too young then and didn't understand, and my sensitive boobs craved attention. That's another thing I need to be punished for, letting unworthy men touch me. You, though, you're worthy." She positively cooed as she continued in a soft voice, "You can feel me up any time. You're the only one. No one else should be allowed to touch me, except my master and his other slaves."

Shawn looked down and saw that his hands were pulling on her extraordinary nipples. He didn't even realize what he was doing. She'd pulled back a bit so he could have better access to her chest, but she still had a hand on his penis. It was now at half-strength. He could never recall being so aroused yet still flaccid. He said rather halfheartedly, "I don't have other slaves."

She ignored that. "The way you're feeling me up right now with your hands, this is how it should be. I want your hands all over me! If you see me as nothing more than a sex object, that's good, because that's all I am and all I ever want to be. I've been talking to Vel on the phone quite a lot this week, and even Joanna a couple of times. They've helped me see. I love their attitude. Lately we've been talking a lot about what it means to live for nothing but to suck cock. Your cock! Vel has a theory that God has a special purpose for big-titted women. They've been placed on Earth to be fucked. Maybe not all of them, maybe there are some like Henrietta destined to get fancy degrees and big jobs. But that certainly must be my purpose. Look at my cunt."

Shawn looked down. The hand not jacking off his slowly growing penis was slurping in and out of her pussy. It was not only an extremely wet pussy, but also a very noisy one. His penis may have been flaccid but mentally he was fully aroused by Angela's sex slave attitude.

"Why would God have made me so sensitive and so easily aroused unless it was because I was meant to do nothing but get fucked? I shouldn't even be allowed to wear tops because the fabric rubs against my long nipples and drives me wild. Don't you think I should be forced to stay naked? Except for high heels of course. That's one thing I love about you so much - your love of high heels. The higher the better. That just drives me wild, that and collars. Everything drives me wild in this house! I had to strongly suppress my sexuality to live a normal life, but now I know better. I shouldn't live a normal life. If I'm nothing more than a sex object, that's fine. I embrace my true nature! I need to be constantly naked and fucked by a worthy master with a big harem. I challenge women with those fancy jobs to see who's going to have a happier life: me as a lowly sex slave climaxing and getting spanked all day long, or them trapped in the office all day and night, suffering as slaves too, but as wage slaves."

She suddenly grew sad and even temporarily stopped fondling him and herself. Shawn slowed down, but didn't stop, his constant fondling of her twin peaks. Her "getting spanked all day long" comment really made him wonder if she might be into spankings a little too much.

"But if you won't accept me as your slave, I don't know what I'll do! Vel and Joanna have made me see how wrong it is for me to give myself to an unworthy man. And you're the only worthy one I'll ever meet, I'm sure of it! Now that I know you, now that I've tasted your cock and felt it deep inside me, I would be lost without you. Completely lost. Master, I need your strong hand and your huge snake!"

Shawn found himself falling into her way of thinking, but then a cold dash of reality hit him and he tried to remind her of some real world facts. "But you'll find out all my faults. Look at this black eye. Masters don't get their asses kicked at school like I did today. I'm more lucky than anything. Soon you'll realize that I'm just an ordinary guy, and then what?"

"No! You're so wrong. You're wonderful! You're everything I dreamed of in a Master. But even if you weren't, I would still be unworthy. Who you are is ultimately irrelevant because your massive snake owns me now. I would gun down a room full of lawyers to get fucked like that again."

He joked, "Lawyers? That's not saying very much."

"You're so funny, too. This divorce has made me really hate lawyers, but I'd gun down anybody for you. Look." She still held his half-limp dick in her hand and caressed it lovingly, just as if it was fully erect. "Even flaccid, it still stretches across the room like a monstrous garden hose."

Shawn looked at his penis. It was only about three or four inches when soft, and certainly couldn't be described as a "monstrous garden hose" in its current state. He thought, Maybe she's touched in the head. It's like she brainwashed or something. Did her talking to my mom have something to do with this? I can imagine the two of them getting increasingly carried away. Maybe Angela can't separate the fact from the fiction. I guess this is what I get for trying to build up my legend with her. ... Ah, well. Looks like I have Angela to take care of now, like it or not. I'll just have to see how this develops and what it all means.

"Okay, Angela. Like I said before, you're in the harem now. I can't believe I'm tacitly admitting that I actually have a harem. Wow. But we'll discuss what that means later. Right now I'm tired and need sleep." He finally let go of her nipples.

She hugged and kissed him again. Then she brought both hands to bear on his penis. It was slowly growing, but every so slowly. "And my punishment? My spankings? I think I need at least forty hard spankings on my ass and another twenty on my tits for all the wrongs I've done today."

shawnieboy
18-11-2005, 12:54 PM
His mind reeled at the idea of spanking her tits. His penis grew a bit longer, and her hands responded by stimulating him even more. He dripped pre-cum and she took advantage of this to get her hands slick and slippery. He asked, "You really like and need your spankings, don't you?"

"Oh, yes! How else can I learn? Mother kept me in line with a very strong hand."

"Just out of curiosity, did she spank you with or without underwear on?"

"Without. That's the only way to get spanked. I assume you're asking about me; she always insisted that she at least keep her underwear on. We couldn't have the both of us totally naked or my dad would get mad."

Shawn was strangely amused at that. It sounds like Angela had a very kinky, sexually repressed childhood. I'm beginning to understand some things. I can imagine her parents having a very hard time resisting her charms, too. The more her mother felt guilty over her urges the more she turned to the Bible, yet she couldn't stop their not-so-subtly sexual spanking rituals. I wonder when and how she died. It must be tough to lose a mother when you're a teenager.

Angela backed up a bit so she could take a good look at Shawn's penis. It flopped down onto his stomach. Even though it was turgid and slowly growing, she looked upon it as if she was completely horrified that it still wasn't fully erect. She immediately redoubled her efforts to stimulate him, planting his hands on her rack and moving his hands all around.

Shawn rolled his eyes. She has such high expectations. It's like the mere idea of me being flaccid is beyond her comprehension. How can I ever live up to that? She looks at me so guiltily, too, as if she's committed some heinous crime by not getting me erect. Her childlike reactions are almost comical. I have a feeling that, ironically, this "slave" is going to be super high maintenance.

Angela filled the gap in conversation with a longing sigh. "If only you'd tied me up and whipped me, instead of Henrietta."

Shawn's mind reeled even more. "Angela, I should warn you, I'm not really into that. The rope thing with Henrietta was just an accidental whim. There aren't any whips in this house and that's how it's going to stay." He let what he hoped was bad news sink in. "You see? I'm already starting to disappoint you. I'm just another guy. Now let's get you cleaned up and ready to drive you home. I'll help you. Do you need me to drive you home?"

She wasn't ready to go. "What if you whip my ass with your big cock? And then plunge it into either hole while you continue to spank me? It doesn't even have to be me. I get nearly as excited seeing you take control of any of the big-titted nymphos in this house, and there's nothing but big-titted nymphos here! It's heaven for me. I get so happy for them, knowing what they must be going through when they're sucking or fucking."

That last thought greatly excited Shawn. He looked down and saw to his surprise that Angela had succeeded in finally making him hard. But he thought that if he gave up another load he might not be at his best for Henrietta in a matter of hours. So he gently pulled her hand away. "Angela, it's late. Time to go." His tired penis deflated as soon as he disengaged from her.

Angela reluctantly accepted Shawn's help in getting cleaned up because she couldn't get her act together without him. She said that her son Adrian would be waiting up with worry. The mention of Adrian made Shawn wonder how Angela's young son fit into the picture. Did he know about the "new" Angela, and what would he think of her? Shawn had never met Adrian and had no answers. He was reluctant to pry.

While she showered again, Shawn recalled their fuck and remembered to ask her about the milk he'd felt on his chest. She explained that she wasn't lactating and never had, but that sometimes, at the height of particularly exquisite passion, little dribbles of milk would squirt out of her breasts. In her case, "little dribbles" was actually quite a lot. She'd asked a doctor about it once, and he'd told her it was a perfectly normal, though rare, condition. It didn't mean she was any more or less likely to fully lactate than anyone else.

Shawn found it perfectly fitting that she'd leak from her breasts as well, since she seemed to be such a huge leaker generally. He recalled that she'd also squirted pussy juice on another occasion, and had a vision of her squirting from all three spots at once.

He also found out that she was on the pill after all. He resolved to pay more attention to contraception in the future.

As he took her to the door, he began thinking about problems that might arise if Angela were to come over more often. He asked, "Angela, what about your husband and this divorce? Do you think he might hire a private eye or something like that? Is there anything I should worry about?"

"No, nothing. The divorce should be finalized in a couple of weeks; those awful lawyers are just tangling over some fine print. He's in Europe and wants to forget all about me and Adrian. Don't worry. I'll certainly never fuck him again, or any other man, unless my master commands it. Master can command me to do anything and I must obey. You could make me fuck all your friends or mop the floor all day long. I'll do it all, gratefully. I'm your slave in every way."

It was startling to hear her repeat those kinds of things when she was completely unaroused and fully coherent. It hit Shawn that all her master talk wasn't just some kind of sexual fantasy like the crazy things he'd say to Sera. She really meant it. He let her out the front door without saying anything in reply but good-bye pleasantries.

Shawn had had a crazy day, and he didn't want to think any more. But as he drifted off to sleep, he had one last stream of thoughts. I've gone from getting beaten up, to the strip poker game, to fucking my "slave" Angela. Wow. All in one day. And now I get to set my alarm clock so I can fuck Henrietta first thing in the morning. This is the life! Maybe I should just keep pumping up this reputation thing and deal the best I can with Angela-styled craziness if it'll get me consistently laid with the likes of these luscious babes. Wow. Of course that attitude also got me beat up at school. I'm not really sure what to do with Angela. It seems that she'd love to live with us, and she's so gorgeous, fun, and fuckable that it would be hard to say no. It's too bad she's had such a strange life. Oh, and then there's her son. I guess she can't stay here after all. Dang. But I'm sure I'll be seeing a lot more of her, one way or another.

shawnieboy
18-11-2005, 12:57 PM
CHAPTER 6 (Thursday, Nov. 21)

When Shawn awoke it was still dark. He looked at his alarm clock and saw that it was five thirty in the morning. Normally when he woke, for instance to go to the bathroom, he could go back to sleep right away, but this time he couldn't. He figured that his body woke up before the alarm clock because it didn't want to miss out on fucking Henrietta, and now that he was awake the thought of doing it with her kept him from going back to sleep again.

Giving in to the inevitable, he went to go wake Henrietta and start their morning fuck earlier than expected. He always tired quickly and knew he'd regret the lack of sleep later in the day when he had to do his homework, but he just couldn't keep away from Henrietta. She was staying in the little used guest bedroom on the first floor.

Shawn knocked, then hearing no sound, went in. He kept the room dark, but went to the edge of her bed and gently shook her awake. "Henrietta. Henrietta. Sorry to bother you..."

"But you'd like to fuck me?" Henrietta laughed good-naturedly as she opened her eyes. She pulled her sheets down a bit so she could flash some more skin, assuring Shawn that she hadn't been left tied up overnight. "Don't worry. I was already awake and trying to get back to sleep. I guess I was thinking the same thing as you. You know the old saying: the early bird gets it in every hole."

Shawn laughed as he turned on the light by her bed stand. "Actually, that's not the way they taught it to us."

She replied cheekily as she playfully stuck her tongue out a bit, "You were probably learning about the other kind of bird, then."

Seeing her tongue reminded him of how her tongue had felt so unusually long in her blowjobs the night before. He'd been too shy to ask earlier with others around, but now he said, "Henrietta, I know this may seem like kind of a rude thing to ask, but can you stick your tongue out as far as it can go?"

Henrietta did so with a naughty smile. It was a long tongue. Incredibly long. She flicked it about to show how dexterous it was as well.

Shawn gasped in surprise. "Holy fuck! That's inhuman!" It reminded him of movies where a person turns out to be a demon or devil and exposes the fact that they have a lizard-like tongue. But he wasn't horrified, just aroused. He already had some idea what her remarkable tongue could do to his penis from the night before.

Pulling it back in, she said, "Ask Cheese about my nickname back in college sometime. Everybody called me 'The Tongue.'"

"I can see why! Jesus! Speaking of Cheese, it's even longer than hers, and I thought she had a long one." Shawn was blown away, as usual.

Henrietta didn't want to dwell on her tongue, especially given how long she'd been waiting for him to fuck her, but she couldn't resist adding, "Just wait until the two of us give you a double blowjob. And you know we will."

Shawn appeared to get lost in thought with that idea, as a dreamy expression suffused his face. But Henrietta didn't want dreams, she wanted action. She prodded him, "Come on! Less talking and more fucking." In the dim light she patted the spot on the bed next to her.

Even though the bed was on the smaller side, Shawn decided it was as good a place to fuck as any and got in bed next to her. He cuddled up against her and found her body welcoming and warm. It made him long for the day when he'd be able to sleep with his mother and/or sister every night. He felt her up all over.

"Henrietta, before we start, I want to get to know who you are. I mean, at first I thought you were a psychiatrist, but then you surprised the heck out of me by fucking me in the middle of my psychiatric session. Then last night you admirably played one role so well that I was sometimes believing that, but other times reminding myself of what we did before. So what are you really like as a person?"

Henrietta said with an expressionless face, "I'll give you the brief version while you tie me up again."

"What? I thought you weren't into that."

"I'm not especially, though the things Joanna and Hui Shan did to me have me changing my tune a bit. They're so much fun to be with. But they said you had planned to fuck me that way and only agreed to finally release me if I promised to get tied up again when I woke up. I try to keep my promises."

"Oh. Well, then, fair enough." She conveniently had the same rope used the night before on her bed stand, so Shawn began tying her back up. He was curious and wanted to use some rope after hearing Angela explain her bondage and domination fetishes.

Meanwhile Henrietta continued, "Don't think of me as a psychiatrist so much as a sex therapist. You know how crazy L.A. is - they even have drive-through pet cemeteries. I'm an unusual therapist. I counsel people on their love lives. Sometimes I do couples, sometimes individuals. But I'm very unorthodox, and very sexually active. If someone comes to me and they're obviously very lonely, my best therapy may be to literally fuck 'em. I end up having sex with a lot of my patients, as you no doubt noticed first hand on your first visit. I hope that doesn't shock you." Henrietta was describing the job she wished she had instead of what she actually did.

"Henrietta, at this point nothing could possibly shock me. That explains why you encouraged incest, at least. I guess you're often looking for the pro-sex solution."

"Yes. I'm almost always looking for the pro-sex solution, as long as it doesn't harm anyone. Sex is perfectly healthy and wonderful. I have a very strong sex drive. I knew Cheese in college, as you know, and we're very much alike. People even say we look quite alike, especially from the neck down. Not that you'd know anything about that."

She playfully nudged him with an elbow to emphasize that point, though it wasn't easy with her limited movement. He'd gotten her hands tied together behind her back, but then he'd gotten distracted by running his hands over her shapely back and ass. Her nudge got him back to working on the rope to secure her arms from being able to move as well.

She continued, "Just like Cheese, I absolutely love the Chen family. I'd be delighted to advise you all on your problems, sexual and otherwise, any time you like. The only recompense, if you can even call it that, is that I'd like to be rewarded with the occasional fuck, just as I am about to be right now. Or at least I might, if you'll ever finish fussing with those ropes and tie me up properly."

"Sorry. Almost there." He was so eager to fuck that he wasn't concentrating well on the rope task. Despite his growing number of sexual experiences, he hardly felt jaded at all, and still got quite excited at the prospect of another undoubtedly great fuck.

"Oh. And another thing. Everyone living in L.A. aspires to be in Hollywood, and I'm no different. I started getting some acting jobs due to my looks, and now I act here and there. Usually R-rated or even X-rated stuff, though generally tame stuff like you might see with original cable channel programming. It's generally pretty sexual because they're afraid to put a full-bodied woman like myself into a normal film. I try to stay away from the honest-to-God porn though. The porn industry is a pretty tight circle and I'm deliberately not a part of that. You're more likely to see me in a racy teen spring break movie. By the way, that's one reason why I enjoyed last night so much, because it let me play another role. I just love to act." Here she was being honest, except for the implication of accidentally falling into part time roles. This was really all she did; acting when she could and partying during the big down times between jobs (she also took classes to become a dental assistant, but she wasn't very dedicated about it). She figured she could be fairly straightforward with Shawn. With Vel, she'd have to tread a bit more carefully.

shawnieboy
18-11-2005, 01:02 PM
"Wow, Henrietta. You live a really interesting life. I'm totally going to have to check out some of your films. And you're like an angel from heaven because I could really use someone to talk to right now."

"You're gonna have to wait on that one, because I see you've got me all tied up, and just like coin operated fortune teller, you've got to put something in to get me to talk. Except my slot needs something much bigger and thicker than a coin." Her voice dripped with sex and innuendo. Like Cheese, she could talk quite sexily (except she had to make a conscious effort, while everything Cheese said naturally sounded sexy).

Shawn looked around and pretended cluelessness. "Hmm. It's probably one of those dollar operated machines then. Where did I put my wallet? I think I put it around here somewhere." He lifted up various objects as if seriously looking for his wallet.

"Shawnnnnnn! Come on! That's not funny when you consider you've had me waiting for a long, hard fuck for hours and hours. Come on! Let's do it!" She couldn't move her arms, so she kicked with her feet like a petulant child until the covers came off. Then she spread her legs as wide as she could so he'd clearly get the message of her urgency.

He hopped off the bed and pulled the covers the rest of the way to the floor. "I hope you don't mind if we leave the light on and the covers down. You have such a beautiful body that it would be a shame to make love with it all hidden."

"No problem." She started whistling the song played in the Jeopardy TV game show used to indicate time was running out.

Shawn climbed back into bed and lay on top of Henrietta. His penis was very hard and erect, and he had it all ready to go. But Henrietta's pussy wasn't very wet yet (he hardly knew what a dry pussy was), so he started rubbing his penis all over her pussy lips just as he did so successfully with Angela the night before. Meanwhile, he asked, "So how does this tied-up thing work? What good is that?"

"For one thing, it stopped me from slapping you silly for your little lost wallet routine. Other than that, I don't know. I could do a lot with my hands if you'd let me. But Joanna and Hui Shan put the rope to good use last night. Joanna especially liked to pretend that I was a prisoner and they were sexually torturing me." She smiled in remembrance. "That was a lot of fun. I think I got off on playing the role in the game more than anything. I do love to act, you know."

"Well, I don't want to just copy them. Plus I was doing some role playing last night with Angela and I've had my fill of playing for a while. We're big at playing around here, you might have noticed. Let's just do a straight fuck and then see where we go from there."

"Sounds good, but you're all talk and no action."

"Hey. I was waiting until you're ready. By the way, maybe if you could complain just a little bit about how you're tied up while we're fucking, that'll help arouse me even more."

"No problem. I don't even have to pretend because it's honestly annoying me. Just as does a man who beats around the bush. Literally."

"Okay. Okay. Geez." Shawn was struck by the different reactions between Angela and Henrietta in response to the same teasing of pussy lips. Henrietta has no problem saying just what she wants and pushes until she gets it. Like Cheese. Angela on the other hand put up with anything I did because she thinks I'm her master, and then when she couldn't take it any more abjectly begged me for it. I like both styles. There seem to be a lot of submissives around here lately so it's good to have a really strong-willed woman for a change. But the truth was he was mostly used to fucking submissives or dominants with submissive streaks like Sera, and he wasn't quite sure how to handle someone as clearly dominant as Henrietta.

Shawn pushed his penis in, to both his and Henrietta's great relief. He started sawing away at a very slow pace. Meanwhile, he contemplated the fact that Henrietta's arms and hands were completely tied up. He said, "Hmm. You know, I could do just about anything I wanted to you with you like this, couldn't I?"

"I suppose you could, but what could you do that you're not doing already? It's not like you could violate me any more than you already are, now that you've finally and thankfully put your dick in me, and Cheese says you aren't into anything weird, thank God."

He got an idea. "That's not entirely true. You know how people have really strange fetishes? Like I have this friend who subscribes to 'Goats N' Boats Magazine.' He can only get sexually excited by the sight of a goat on some form of water transportation." He was making that up to get a laugh. "As for me, I have this weird tickle fetish. When I fuck I like to tickle. Normally it doesn't matter because my partners can defend themselves, but with you all tied up, you might not be able to do anything about ... THIS!" Even as Shawn continued with his slow strokes, he reached up to Henrietta's underarms and tickled both of them at once.

Henrietta was very ticklish and couldn't help but laugh. "Hey! Cut that out!" Even with his penis in her, she shook her body in the most delightful ways as she tried to fend him off without her arms or hands. She may not have been particularly moved by being tied up, but it inspired him. The way that her vagina clutched and pulsed around him whenever she tried to get away inspired him even more.

He reached back and tickled beneath her kneecap on one leg. He was disappointed that her feet were out of range. "Or? Cut that out or what? I don't know if you're in a position to negotiate when you're all tied up and in the middle of getting fucked."

shawnieboy
18-11-2005, 01:08 PM
He again went after her underarms. He was pleased to see Henrietta smile and laugh, as he was used to her stern, serious expression she used whenever in her therapist role. Her whole body wriggled and writhed even more to try to escape from the tickling, but she couldn't get away since his penis was still deep inside her. But all of her writhing and clenching only made the fucking that much better.

"Hey!" She yelled again. "Stop that now! This time I'm serious."

"Yeah. You look really serious," he mocked.

Henrietta tried to keep her face stern but she only succeeded for a couple of seconds before she broke back into laughter. His tickling was as relentless as his fucking. He penetrated her deeply with long, slow strokes whenever she was still recovering from another tickle attack. Her vaginal muscles continued to involuntarily suck and milk his imbedded penis whenever her body jerked around or she laughed uncontrollably.

"You can't keep me tied up forever, you know. And then when my hands are free, you're gonna get it!"

"Oh yeah? Who says we can't keep you tied up forever? I was talking to Cheese and Vel and they agreed that we should keep you like this for a week, at least. They agreed that you're not properly broken in yet. The plan is to keep your holes stuffed at all times with vibrators or strap-ons or penises until you break. We did the same to Angela and look at her now. She calls herself 'Slave.'"

Henrietta thought he was putting her on, but she couldn't be completely sure. She didn't really know him and she could believe what he said about Angela from the way she behaved the night before. Suddenly she was filled with fear by the prospect of really being tied up and fucked by all comers until she was completely broken and turned into a mindless sex slave. "Shawn, that's not funny! Untie me this instant!"

"Aha! Now we're seeing the power of the ropes, eh?" Shawn thrust powerfully into her, and ground his hips, leaving her panting and breathless. "What'll you do if I do... this?" He tickled her in the ribs and then again under the arms. She tried to flip over to escape the tickling, but to no avail, as her vagina and his penis were still joined with her legs wrapped around him. "Or this?" He reached down between her legs and rammed a finger up her ass. She let out a loud shriek. His penis stroked in and out as often as he could manage, with all the other activity going on.

Now she was confused. She was slightly scared, but also mirthful from all the tickling, and aroused from the fucking. Mostly she had no idea what Shawn would do next. She fully felt the sensation of helplessness in being tied up now, and discovered that it aroused her even as it upset her.

Shawn continued to fuck her and continued to surprise her. He would start and stop fucking for no reason, switch to an all-out tickle attack that left her feeling particularly helpless, or just do nothing but talk and diddle her defenseless and exposed clit. She occasionally got revenge by surprise kissing him with her amazing tongue.

He frequently changed positions, testing what she liked best. He tried talking to her about how helpless she'd be, but that didn't get much of a reaction. However, he noticed that when he mentioned taming her by fucking her in public, that got a better response. He started to focus on exposure fantasies whenever he talked. Cheese already knew about this fetish from her college days with Henrietta, which was one big reason why she met her at a restaurant the day before.

Even though Shawn barely knew her, he was quickly learning how to push Henrietta's buttons. All of the stopping and starting had prevented her from cumming, but as he reached his climax she knew that she was heading to a big one as well. He finally stopped tickling and concentrated fully on increasingly hard and fast thrusting. Henrietta in return began squeezing her vaginal muscles, using the same trick that Cheese knew so well.

Shawn once again realized that he'd paid no heed to the contraception question and he couldn't remember what he did about that the first time he'd fucked Henrietta. So he pulled out and came all over her chest instead. When he was done he stopped and admired the handiwork of his cum spray. All in all it was an excellent fuck, even if it wasn't nearly as intense and powerful as the one with Angela the night before.

It was getting light outside by this time, so Shawn turned off the night stand light and said, "Good fuck, don't you think? You should swing by here more often."

She joked, "I'm a big swinger."

Shawn however, was serious. "But now I really need to talk. I want to unload, and for once that unloading doesn't involve any cum. Let's go chat in my office. You can still walk, can't you?"

"Aren't you going to untie me now?"

"Nope. Remember what I said about keeping you tied up for a week? Plus, I figure once I untie you, you're likely to slap or tickle me."

He figured correctly. She stood up with his help, and then kicked him in the shins. She was irritated by her continuing helplessness, but also looked forward to more sexy fun with him.

shawnieboy
18-11-2005, 01:13 PM
CHAPTER 7

Shawn's "office" turned out to be the backyard pool. It was cold early in the morning, but it looked like it would turn into a nice, sunny day. He walked out with her, helping her naked body along in case she lost her balance. He jumped into the pool while she sat at the pool edge and dangled her feet in the water. He had a plan to get her more aroused by taking advantage of her excitement of public exposure.

She asked him as he swam, "Can't your neighbors see? What if they see me?"

He pointed. "You see that? That's the Pestridge house. I figure it's extremely likely that Mr. Pestridge will soon get up and look out his window." He pointed at the one window with a clear view to the pool. In fact it was Hui Shan's window, but he didn't want Henrietta to know that. "That's what's so great about you being here, because I couldn't do this with anyone else, obviously, but it's not a problem if I get caught with you. In fact, I'm rather looking forward to it. I think he suspects I'm gay. I'd like to prove him wrong in spectacular fashion. If only he knew the truth!"

"But what about me? He's going to see me! What is he going to think about me?"

"I don't know. I'll be sure to ask him later and let you know. Maybe he'll compare notes with the neighbors over there and there." He pointed to two other houses that didn't have a clear window view to the Chen pool at all, but in Henrietta's excited state she didn't realize that. "I imagine they'll all wonder why a teenaged kid would have a grown up, full bodied, big-busted woman completely naked and tied up in his back yard. I imagine they'll think you're a massively horny slut. If I see anyone looking through their windows, I'll have to turn you around and bend you over so I can fuck you in the ass. I think that'll be some interesting food for thought for the neighborhood gossip mill."

"No! You wouldn't!" Henrietta was surprised just how aroused this was making her. She'd played public exposure games many times before, but she'd never been in a position of extreme helplessness at the same time, unable to do anything if someone saw her. Furthermore, she didn't know Shawn well enough to tell if he'd actually let her get exposed or not.

She was so keen on getting a closer look at the window that she struggled to stand up, and almost made it before she fell back onto the concrete with a resounding thud. She cursed, but even her inability to get a good look made her more aroused. Her pussy was absolutely soaked. She was eager to get fucked again, even though they'd just finished a great fuck, except for that fact that she was now scared shitless that fucking would make it more likely she'd be seen by the neighbors.

Shawn swam over and put a finger up her pussy. "Ah. Looks like you're in a good mood to talk about sex. So let's talk."

Henrietta was chagrined and rolled her eyes in disbelief. "You give me this incredible fuck itch, and now all you want to do is talk?!? Do you do this to all your women?"

"Hmm. I try. It's not easy, but I like to see them in a state of constant arousal. Now let's talk. Mr. Pestridge is out of range, but you'd best keep your voice down because he might be upset to hear how I've been fucking his wife and daughter right under his nose. Which is one of the things I want to talk to you about. The security issue." What he told her only heightened her sense of danger, which in turn heightened her arousal.

He went on, "But we can get to that later. The first thing I want to talk about is the weirdness issue. My life is seriously surreal. I mean, look at me and you talking in these conditions as a case in point. Actually, maybe I'll just tell you everything and you can sort out all the issues and tell me what's important."

So while Shawn mostly stayed in the cold pool, paddling around to keep warm, he gave her a history of what was going on in his life. He focused on explaining his relationships with Sera, Peggy, Angela, and Vel, as they were the ones that were causing him the most trouble. He talked for almost an hour. Henrietta asked the occasional question, but kept her conclusions to herself for the moment.

Meanwhile, she constantly looked up to Hui Shan's window, as if expecting Eric to look down from it at any moment. Shawn was amazed at how much mileage he was getting out of Henrietta merely by keeping up this idea that strangers might be watching her. It kept her constantly aroused. He occasionally swam over and checked her to see if she still had a healthy flow of pussy juice going. When she didn't, he'd frig her, and especially stimulate her G-spot. He kept her right on the edge of a climax, but it was slow and low key enough that she never quite got there.

He'd figured out that his usual domineering sexual talk was likely to turn her off (it was somewhat different between her and another woman, but she resented being lorded over by a man). However, those kinds of ideas still aroused him, and while he talked he would find himself looking at her tied up by the side of the pool and a chunk of his brain would daydream. He thought, What if my mom's big-titted woman theory is really true? I really should keep Henrietta tied up for a week or more, until she's completely broken. I want her just like Angela: another eager fuck slave to add to my harem! Yes, Shawn, you have a harem. There's no denying it with Angela in the picture. Women like Henrietta are here to serve me. I need a big harem! It would be such fun to take a strong, intelligent, professional woman like Henrietta and reduce her to a tied up toy for the whole family. We could keep a big vibrator in her for days and days, and she would have no way of taking it out!

Shawn would have fantasies like these, but then he'd have to snap back to the conversation and he'd be reminded that such thoughts were wrong and cruel. He'd chastise himself for letting his dark side grow too strong. Then he'd get lost in Henrietta's beauty as he talked to her, and the sight of her tied up would bring on more naughty thoughts and another similar fantasy. Then he'd recall his politically correct scruples. Then the process would repeat again and again. Luckily he was getting better at talking and fucking at the same time, or he wouldn't have been able to make the points he wanted to make.

Finally he talked himself out, and waited for her conclusions. She said, "Are you going to untie me? If you want to hear what I have to say, you have to untie me first. If you're not going to get me off, then let me have my hands back so I can finish it!"

He was in a particularly devilish mood. "Hmm. If you're not going to talk, I guess I won't have anything else to do but turn you over and fuck you in the ass. The way you'll be screaming, I imagine that'll draw all kinds of neighbors. Folks around here, they really love their camcorders. Maybe I'll be able to ask for a copy of some of the videos they make of you, or better yet, I'll probably just be able to watch it on the web."

"You wouldn't dare!" she whispered fearfully. But she loved his games. She loved the way that he was keeping her horny, wet, and on edge with the fear of getting caught. She almost didn't want to take the ropes off, as long as he kept her constantly turned on. She was impressed at how he'd managed to make the ropes exciting when getting tied up usually didn't do anything for her. He was perceptive and learning how to please women better. He could quickly gauge what got a good reaction and what didn't and adjust his approach accordingly.

He just whistled the Jeopardy song, throwing that reference back in her face by reminding her of when she'd used it on him. He knew she'd have to give in quickly.

"All right. But you really are a devil, you know that? I'll talk, but only on the condition that you fuck me again before you go to school, because you've got me so horribly horny that it would be cruel to leave me like this."

"Hmm. An intriguing idea." He smiled a mischievous smile and crooked a pinky to his lips, but refused to overtly agree to her condition.

"God, you're so evil! Won't you get me off, please? How do you expect me to think when you've got me so horny? It's amazing I was able to pay attention to your words at all."

"Hmm. Good point." He got between her legs again, and licked at her clit and the wet folds of her pussy lips. Henrietta thought for sure that she'd climax now, but she couldn't quite do it. Shawn thought, I like this almost but not quite getting a woman off thing. This is fun! I need to explore this later. Will women enjoy it more that way, or will they want to kill me? I'll have to ask Cheese because it would ruin it to ask Henrietta now. I have to look like I know what I'm doing.

"Shawn, fucking make me cum! I'm dying here! If I had my hands free I would make you so sorry..." She stopped because all of the sudden she felt that glorious feeling of orgasmic release. Shawn had been toying too close to the edge and accidentally pushed her over. She thought it was because he listened to her pleas and didn't realize he was disappointed.

He thought, Dang. I'll have to get started again and see if I can do better next time. But he let Henrietta rest for a bit.

shawnieboy
21-11-2005, 02:27 PM
CHAPTER 8

Finally Henrietta was ready to speak. "It's somehow appropriate to have just come off a great climax, because this brings me to one of my thoughts on your situation. Shawn, you're an extraordinary young man. You just plain know how to fuck a woman and keep her sexually satisfied. Pretty much since I stepped into the door of your house last night, I've been riding one climax after another and floating on a constant erotic high. Furthermore, you live in an extraordinary environment. Half the time, I don't even need to do anything to get horny. Just sitting in a room full of enthusiastic, voluptuous, naked women and watching them fight to see who gets to suck or jack you off next is so exciting that that alone makes me cream my panties. It makes me want to be the next one to do you, or better yet, get seriously done by you. That's high praise because I usually like to get the guy panting in desperation, wanting to fuck me. That's easy as pie with most guys, but not with you and your damnable self-control. The fact that you picked Angela and not me last night actually aroused me! So my point is that I predict you'll have no trouble keeping a whole bevy of horny women hot, wet, and very happy with you for a long time. I'll bet you just made up everything you've done to me this morning right on the spot."

"I did." He now lay back in a lawn chair so he could pay full attention. He'd put Henrietta in the chair next to his.

"Figures. It sounds like you're endlessly inventive. On a personal note, I hope to come to this house as often as I can and experience your wicked plans firsthand. But that said, I think you're smart to try to narrow your focus to your core group. I think you could easily lose most of those cheerleaders and any other girls at school. Who would you rather fuck, one of your home four, or some high school teenybopper who barely even knows what sex is?"

"That's a no-brainer, Henrietta. It's just a problem of location. I can't fuck any of the four at school except for Hui Shan, and not even her because only Sera has the key to the theater room. And it's nice to go over to Kim's house and take part in the orgies there. I think they're going to grow in quality and quantity as times goes on."

"Well, at school you have Hui Shan and Peggy, assuming things work out with her. You need to get a copy of that key. Obviously it would be too risky for you to even wink at Joanna, unfortunately. But you could still do the others from time to time, except for the issue of sexual diseases and pregnancy, which we'll have to discuss later. You seem pretty forgetful about those things."

She paused. "Hey, wait a minute! Do you realize how absurd it is to expect to get fucked at least once during the school day on a regular basis? You really are one lucky bastard." She gave him a chagrined smile, and he smiled back, a bit abashed.

Henrietta flopped onto her side in an effort to bring some relief to her bound arms. "But Shawn, given that you're incorrigible, I have a radical idea for your school problem. Instead of running from Sera, make her a regular school fuck. She sounds like a really interesting character, and you both have extremely hot sex with each other, from the sounds of it. She could be your school butt toy. I'm guessing she'd practically kill to be made one, from what you've told me about your anal sex with her. Whenever you want to take a break from your classes, just go to that secret room you use and give her ass a nice, full filling of that long, hard, fat, meaty, throbbing, juicy power drill you keep between your legs."

"Now you're talking! I like the way you think." Aroused, Shawn got up and resumed fiddling with Henrietta's privates. She spread her legs wider to make it easier for him. "The only problem is that I really, really don't like her. She's not a good person. I can feel it. She's going to do something that'll really fuck my life up, because all she can think of is herself. I can feel it in my bones."

"That's probably true, but that's why she needs you. You have to make her a better person. Give her humility with constant, humiliating assfucks. Everyone here talks about what a great pussy tamer your cock is. Tame her inner bitch through her weak spot, which obviously is her needy ass. I very much doubt any other boys your age have any clue about how to fuck a girl's ass properly."

"She's dangerous, I'm telling you. I'm safer just getting her out of my life."

Henrietta's eyelids fluttered and her breathing quickened as Shawn ever so gently teased her G-spot again. "Honey, Sera's in your life whether you want her to be or not. I know the type. If you try to push her all the way out, that's when she's going to go ballistic. If she does something desperate and dangerous, that's because you threatened to completely stop fucking her. She's got her claws in you and it'll get bloody if you try to pull them out. To use another metaphor, sometimes the safest place is in the eye of the storm. You want her on your side."

She raised an eyebrow as a new idea came to her, then looked at him with increased concern. "You don't think she might even be in love with you, do you? That would make her doubly dangerous."

Shawn recalled Sheryl saying how Sera was acting "gushy" and "dreamy" towards him. Those sound like normal signs of love, but Sera? No way. She's simply not capable of loving anyone but herself. He answered, "Nah. Thank God. What about my idea to pass her on to my friend Sean?"

"Shawn, you're a special kid. You have some very special fucking talents, especially for someone your age. It's different with older guys - I've met some great fucks, some even better than you. But we're talking teenagers here. I don't care if your friend is hung like a horse because you said he's a complete virgin. No matter how much you teach him in a few weeks, he's still not going to be your equal. Sure, he might quench her fuck thirst a bit, if he has some talent and the right attitude, but she's still going to want you as the best fuck in town. I know her type. She gets what she wants and she wants the best, which right now just so happens to be you. So he's a partial solution at best. I guess you're just going to have to resign yourself to fucking the head cheerleader and most attractive girl in school." She laughed. "Sounds like the rough life."

"Hey. You're falling for her propaganda too, eh? She's NOT the most beautiful - she just keeps saying that. Hui Shan and Sis tie for that in my book. I merely called her very beautiful. But anyways, speaking of Sean, it sounds like you'd know just what he needs to impress Sera. You describe Sera so perfectly based on my brief description that I'd swear you must know her already. I was thinking about having some of the other cheerleaders teach Sean how to fuck. In fact, one of them has already started in on that. But you're right. They're just girls. They don't know what they're doing, kind of like me a couple of months ago. They're not a good test of Sera's high standards and unique lusts. I think you should teach Sean with some hands on lessons. What do you think of that?"

"Why, I'd be delighted! You say he's attractive, and smart, and reasonably well hung from what you can guess. Furthermore, he's nearly a complete virgin. Sounds like a very fun project to bring along. How long do I get to turn him into a relentless and ruthless anal violator?"

shawnieboy
21-11-2005, 02:28 PM
"Things seem to be coming to a head with the Sera situation and the Peggy situation. My 'Danger, Will Robinson! Danger!' sensors are blinking red. I think it would be best if maybe you could take him for the weekend and have him ready by Monday."

"Monday? This kid's a babe in the woods. I'm glad you told me he has a nasty streak deep down or the whole idea would be hopeless. But still, it takes a lot longer than two days to cultivate one's inner bad boy. I can try my best, but you're gonna need further help after that. And I can't devote my life to this, as much as I might like to. Two intensive days is all I can spare. You'll have to get him up to my place in L.A., though. If I'm down here, I'm gonna want to spend all my time fucking you and the rest of your lovely group."

"Hmm. I think we may be able to get some kind of cover story going with that. I'll have to get Cheese's expert scheming advice. But thanks for the offer to help. Sera is just far too insatiable right now, and nobody else seems to be giving her the kind of fucking she needs. She needs an alternative or she's going to, I dunno, kidnap me or something so she can have me 24 hours a day."

"I agree. But remember I said that Sean alone won't satisfy her. You will have to come to some kind of understanding with her. So talk to her, soon. You say you can tell she's up to no good, so why not talk to her today?"

"Maybe I will. But that reminds me. What to do about Peggy, my history teacher? Sera obviously knows about the teach and I, the other cheerleaders know, and Sera knows about me and Sis and could tell that to Peggy. I tell you, the whole situation is about to explode!"

"Your first step is... actually, your first step is you need to untie me."

"Awww. I don't think I can do that. You're so cute when you're tied up."

"Shawn, I'm warning you!"

"You're so cute when you're mad, too." He really did think so. Her stern features made her look smolderingly intense when she frowned.

"And you won't look so cute after I shove both your legs up your ass!"

"Shucks. I was going to untie you, but I like my legs where they are. And I was so close to doing it."

"Grrr! Well, I might as well get this advice over with. You do need that talk with Sera. Defuse that bomb. Then talk to the other cheerleaders. There's only three you're worried about, right?"

"Yeah. Kim, Candice, and Esther. I know Kim pretty well now and I don't think I have to worry about her talking. She's been really cool with knowing about me and Sis for a long time now. But Candice and Esther are unknowns. And Sera has another friend named Sheryl that she seems to confide in. So it's still three."

"Talk to those three, then. Find out where they're at and what they want. I don't know what they want, so I can't help you there, but cut a deal. Make an arrangement to ensure their silence. I know you're trying to distance yourself from them, but you should be able using a little fucking as a reward. If this relationship with Peggy is worth keeping then you've got to fight for it, and you'd hardly be suffering to fuck those other girls some more. Again, I pity what a rough life you've got. Most guys your age would literally kill to have your problems." Her eyes sparkled with mirth.

"But that still leaves Peggy. Now, Shawn, you said she's very perceptive and keeps her ear close to the ground. You have to figure that she may figure out your incestuous relationships all by herself, without Sera interfering. You may be great at sexual role plays, but let's face it, you're not really a great liar. A good actor in sexual role plays, yes, but you're too good and honest at heart to tell real lies convincingly. Now, can I take this rope off at least for a while? Please? My arms are really aching. It's been nearly two hours and it really hurts."

He deadpanned, "All right, you've been through the school of hard knots and learned the ropes. I guess you deserve a break."

Henrietta groaned, but couldn't help but smile too. "Now I know why you tie your guests up. That's so they won't slap you silly for your bad jokes."

"I'm sorry, I really am. Are you upset?"

"Yes. A bit."

"Would you say you're even... fit to be tied?"

She laughed, despite herself. "Shawn! I thought the Geneva Convention made that kind of joke illegal. Now get me untied already."

Shawn untied her ropes. To his surprise, she didn't really slap him for keeping her tied up so long and generally being a cheeky pest. She seemed intent on her analysis, and continued her ideas while rubbing her arms and luxuriously stretching them up to the sky.

"Thank you for that. God, that feels better. ... Let's see. Ah, yes. Peggy. So you need to dull her senses and keep her so preoccupied that she doesn't pick up on things. Whether by plan or not, you seem to have your whole house that way already. Cheese's brain is totally out to lunch, she's so obsessed with you. I've never, ever, seen her turn into mental oatmeal like this before. But that still makes her sharp as a tack compared to Vel. I didn't know your mother before, but I can only assume she wasn't this constantly sex crazed before."

"No, she wasn't. She's normally fairly smart, though not brilliant like Cheese. And Hui Shan's not in a sexual fog, she's just naturally that way. It's hard to see it at first, but she's actually pretty smart too. However, she's also kind of like, I dunno, like in her own time zone or something."

"I see. In any case, you need to deal with Peggy. I think it's safe to assume that she already suspects your incestuous relationship, at least with your sister. Think about it. She knows you're screwing some of the most attractive girls in school, and that you love big tits. Joanna's tits are only small relative to the likes of Angela's, and she's possibly THE most beautiful girl in the whole school. Peggy must have thought about the possibility. She knows about your six times a day treatment, so how plausible is it for your sister or mother to help out with your orgasm needs? I'm sure she can imagine a slippery slope of where a little bit of innocent help could lead, just as it really has. The only thing you have going for you is Joanna's prudish reputation. Vel's too, come to think of it. Luckily both reputations seem to be surprisingly intact outside the house, from what you're telling me. It's a good thing you all have been smart enough to have them keep wearing the same clothes they did before while outside the house.

"If you're really serious about Peggy long term, you have to figure that she's gonna find out about you and your special family bond sooner or later. But you obviously want it to be later, when you're inseparable, and you want to break it to her gently. In the short term, keep her fully preoccupied until you can sort things out. I suggest the full vibrator treatment."

"What's that?"

"You have to keep her cunt stuffed with plastic cock nearly twenty-four hours a day. If she's always on the edge of a climax, she won't be worrying about you and incest."

"But how will I do that? I mean, she has to teach. She takes her teaching role quite seriously. She'll never agree to it."

"You just leave it up to me. Actually, now that I think about it, the same strategy might help you with Sera too. If you keep her in a fog... But then again it might backfire and she'd be encouraged in all the wrong ways. I'd have to know more about her to say for sure. I'd love to meet both of these women, but that's for another day. Right now let's work on your Peggy vibrator plan. I don't know if you're aware, but there's a growing toy collection in this house, so you have all the tools. There's some pretty high tech ones here, too. I'm quite impressed that you have a unit in there called the Televibe. It's perfect for your needs. Do you know about that one?"

"No. I'm completely vibrator ignorant."

"I'll teach you how to use it before you go to school. I think you should start on her today."

"Okay, but I have to go pee. I'll be back in a second, but then I'm going to tie you up again and play with your pussy some more, because I've been neglecting it."

"Bastard!" But she didn't demand that he leave her untied.

shawnieboy
21-11-2005, 02:31 PM
CHAPTER 9

Shawn did in fact have to go to the bathroom, but there was another reason he went back into the house. Time was passing and it was coming up on seven o'clock, which meant that everyone was up by now and getting ready for the start of school at eight o'clock. Shawn went to the phone and called Hui Shan's cell phone. When she answered, he gave her some very strange instructions. She readily agreed to follow them right away.

Then he went back to the pool and Henrietta, carrying all the vibrators from the underwear drawer back with him in a big bag. He tied her back up. "You know Henrietta, not only am I beginning to think of you as a great advisor, but I also am starting to picture you with these ropes on. I think we'll have to tie you up like this for all future visits."

"Shawn, you're wasting some good rope. I'm just not naturally into this, though I'll admit that you've got me going for the moment with your clever schemes. I'll bet there are no neighbors who can see and you're just yanking my chain. Whereas unlike me, you've got some lovely ladies who would take to being tied up like fish to water. I'm thinking of Joanna, Vel, and most especially, Angela. I hardly know Angela, but Christ is she begging for it or what?!"

"We'll see. Actually, this is just a novelty for me, too. Let's get back to Peggy. Then I have some other issues to discuss, and we're running out of time."

So Henrietta explained her vibrator ideas. A few minutes into it, Shawn interrupted and whispered urgently, "Don't look now, but someone's watching you. From the Pestridge house. It's Cheese's husband, Eric."

Henrietta turned her head as casually as she could. Sure enough there was a shadow of a man standing at the only second floor window with a view of the Chen's pool. But what Henrietta didn't know was that it was actually Hui Shan, wearing a man's hat and jacket to make her silhouette look like a man's.

"Oh God!" Henrietta exclaimed, as her sense of panic mounted. "How can I continue with this, knowing that he's there?" She turned her head again. "Look. He's STILL there! Is he going to just stand there and stare at us forever?"

"No. I imagine he's probably masturbating. We don't have Miss America-grade professional model quality naked women tied up and hanging out at our pool just any morning of the week." He laughed as Vel and Cheese's daily nude sunbathing popped into his mind. "Actually we do, except for the tied up part. I'll tell you what. You need something to distract you and take your mind off of him watching you. Something just like your plan to deal with Peggy comes to mind. And as a matter of fact, I just happen to have some vibrators right here. What a funny coincidence! Let's see. Ooh! Mr. Excitement. One of the favorites around here. Twelve inches long and black. Eric'll be able to see that go up your cunt from all the way over there. We can put the clit stimulator attachment on as well. And, ooh! Here's a lovely little anal number...."

"Shawn! God damn you! I've only begun to describe this vibrator plan, and you're already using it against me? That is so completely unfair! You are such a clever asshole!"

"Hmm. Could be. That's another thing I want to discuss: how all these fawning women are slowly turning me into an egotistical, evil asshole. But until that time, Mr. Excitement, meet Henrietta's pussy. Henrietta's pussy, meet your new, well-hung, black lover. But please, don't let me interrupt. You were saying about Peggy and vibrators?"

"Shawn, come ON!" She turned her head and watched who she thought was Eric Pestridge while Shawn inserted the big vibrator. He actually turned Henrietta completely around so the insertion could be done within full view of Hui Shan's window. Henrietta leaked like a faucet and panted heavily.

She tried to continue with her explanation, but she couldn't get very far with the vibrator buzzing away in her and the thought of Cheese's husband watching her. Shawn kept her facing the window so she constantly looked up and saw the silhouette in the same position, rarely moving.

After a couple of minutes, Shawn thought, Two things. One, Hui Shan has to go to school and needs to prepare. She's a doll doing what I said, but it's cruel to keep her there at the window forever. Two, I pretty much promised Henrietta a second fuck. Now's a good time as any, because she's hopeless at explaining things the way she's panting right now.

So Shawn took the vibrator out and inserted his penis instead. He had Henrietta bend over and took her doggy style mostly because he'd promised to do that earlier. She started cumming before he really got started and just kept cumming for the rest of the short, intense fuck. About a minute into it, Shawn looked over at his house and saw Vel and Joanna standing at the kitchen window, staring out at them.

"Ooh! Bonus! Look, Henrietta. We have more guests. Hi Sis! Hi Mom!"

She looked over at the Chen house and saw Vel and Joanna standing at their sliding door to the patio, smiling and waving. Their ample tits wobbled and swung back and forth with every wave of their hands. They seemed very mirthful, as if they found Henrietta's predicament delightful. They also showed no sign of jealousy that Henrietta could see.

Shawn was amused (and of course, aroused) to notice what his sister and mother were wearing. Vel wore panties and a thin shirt several sizes too small. Joanna wore even smaller panties and a smaller and tighter top. They both had dressed to show off their hard nipples. He'd asked them the night before not to wear anything too arousing until his studies were over, and so figured that this was their idea of unarousing. He was further amused to see that Joanna was awkwardly reaching back and groping at Vel's pussy even while she waved.

As if Henrietta hadn't been embarrassed enough already, Shawn shouted out, "Hey Sis! Why don't you come out here and join in the fucking?"

Joanna waved some more but declined the invitation, since she knew he was joking.

Henrietta was far less amused by the whole scene. She hissed quietly, "Shut up! Do you realize what you just said out loud?!? Do you want Eric to hear that? Don't you think he'd find that odd?" The threat of having everything discovered by Eric only excited her further.

But Shawn didn't reply to that and just kept fucking. After a while he switched positions and had Henrietta sit in his lap and bounce up and down on his pole. He did that so he could have her face his house, giving his sister and mother a great view. Henrietta cursed him for it, but also loved it.

Finally, when he was all done shooting his load into her, he untied Henrietta and the two of them relaxed on the pool deck. It was reasonably warm so they lay out in the sun and recovered.

"Wow," he said. "I got some good use out of that rope. By the way, did I mention that the shadow you see up there isn't really Mr. Pestridge?" He reached into the bag full of vibrators and pulled out a cell phone. He dialed a number. "Hi. Hui Shan? ... How you doing? ... Thanks again for doing the big favor. Henrietta got a kick out of it. Give us a kiss and a wave."

Henrietta watched full of chagrin as she saw Hui Shan wave from the window. Then Henrietta turned to Shawn. "You evil little bastard! You really are a bastard this time. You had me going! I mean, Cheese's husband! I was worried for her. You!" She turned and slapped him on the cheek and then launched a tickle attack. Shawn fought back until they both called a truce and had to rest from all the laughter.

"God, I love it here," Henrietta said aloud. "You really know how to have a good time and spread the joy. No wonder all the women flock to you. Speaking of which, let's take care of this Peggy situation. Let me finish explaining before you have to eat and shower. What a bizarre morning!"

"You think this is bizarre? What, you think fucking a naked and tied up beauty in my own back yard while my girlfriend watches from one window and my mother and sister watch from another qualifies as bizarre? This brings me to another issue. I hesitate to call these 'problems' because they don't compare to people with real problems, but damn, my life is beyond bizarre. I'm having a hard time dealing with just, all the totally surreal bizarreness I experience every day. My life used to be so completely nerdy and normal."

Henrietta replied, "Unfortunately that and the other issues will have to wait for another day. You've got to get ready, and I'll be gone by the time you get back from school. But don't worry, I'll be back here soon enough or you can come visit my place. Plus there's the phone and e-mail. We need to arrange this whole Sean weekend on the phone anyways."

So Henrietta finally finished her vibrator explanation. Then she and Shawn went inside to eat breakfast.

shawnieboy
21-11-2005, 02:32 PM
CHAPTER 10

In order for Shawn to put his plans for Peggy into immediate effect he needed to get to school early. As soon as he sat down, he said to Vel and Joanna, "I've got bad news. I know I'm beginning to sound like a broken record, but I really need to take it easy. We've really got to rush here because I have to get school at least ten minutes early, preferably fifteen. And then I'm going to have to lay off the sex when I get home due to my pile of homework." He looked right at Joanna and said sadly, "I'll even have to skip my S-Club meeting this afternoon." He expected her to pass that message on to Kim later in the day. She nodded in understanding.

Vel brought bowls of cereal for Shawn and Henrietta who were sitting at the dining room table. "Why don't you two get started, then. Tiger, how was your morning fuck? Did you give your big, thick, juicy dick to Henrietta like I expect you're gonna give it to me?" She smiled benignly. From her tone and demeanor one might have guessed she'd asked him if he had a nice walk instead.

Shawn responded, "It was great, and I almost gave her my all, but I didn't give Henrietta my complete 100%. I'm saving that just for you."

Vel walked back to the kitchen beaming. "Awww. What a nice boy."

He quickly added, to his family members, "And don't either of you ask Henrietta about the fuck. Mom, if I know you at all, you're going to want to vicariously experience our fuck by having Henrietta describe it in graphic detail. But save that for later, after I'm gone. I've got to hurry." He dived into his cereal.

Vel pouted. "Shucks." She resumed cooking.

Henrietta just smirked and then dug into her Honey Nut Cheerios.

Joanna sat on a stool by the kitchen counter. She held the day's newspaper in her hands and asked, "Big Church Steeple Brother, you're probably too busy to read the paper this morning, but what if I read it to you?"

"That sounds all right," he said while stuffing his face with another spoonful of cereal.

"Let's see what we have here." She ostentatiously fluffed the paper. "Here's an interesting one, a local boy makes good type story." A change of tone indicated she was reading the headline. "Area Teen Sets New Daily Orgasm Record."

"Sis, come on! Get serious. As if there'd be an article about me in there."

"Oooh! Look who's all full of himself. I'll have you know it's not about you at all. Looks like you have some competition. Wow. Ten climaxes in one day. I guess you'll have to fuck us all more often to keep up."

"Yeah, right. As if more fucking is humanly possible. What's his supposed name?"

"Hmm. Let's see here. Ah. 'Ivor Biggun.'"

Henrietta and Vel laughed while Shawn just groaned.

"Come on, Little Puffy Sheathed Sis. Get serious. Read the front page."

"Okay, here's a front page headline. 'State Supreme Court Strikes Down Incest Prohibition.' Wow! This is awesome! It says here that a California law prohibiting sex between siblings has been struck down as a violation of the right to privacy. However, and I quote, "This provision will only remain valid for those who prove their seriousness and dedication to this serious breach of traditional mores. Brothers must fuck their sisters at least once a day to retain this legal exemption. Furthermore, the twice daily fucks, preferably twice at the very least, must be deep, hard, and intense, and give the sister lots of wonderful orgasms.' Unquote. That's according to Supreme Court spokesman Dick C. Normus."

Shawn laughed with the others, but he said, "All right. That's it. No more newspaper reading allowed. Now let's finish our food and get out of here."

"Wait! But I haven't even told you about the gripping courtroom testimony of one Ms. E. Norma Snockers who convinced the judges that she suffered severe emotional and physical distress when her brother didn't fuck her at least three times a day!"

Shawn got up and ripped the paper from his sister's hands while everyone else laughed. He tossed it on the counter and went back to his cereal.

Vel chided, "Angel dear, let's focus so our well hung lover here can get to school early. And whatever happened to your top? Put it back on so he can concentrate." She added with great eagerness, "Now, as for your story, I know it's imaginary, but does it have anything in there about sons fucking their needy, loving mommies?"

"No, Mom. It only says that good mommies should allow their sons and daughters to fuck each other... finally! As for my top, Henrietta, did you know that there's a little thieving gremlin living in our house? He especially likes to steal women's tops so he can ogle their tits. Of course you can guess what his name is."

Henrietta couldn't stop grinning. "No. What?"

"Seymour Juggs."

But despite all the fun, they did manage to get ready quickly without any serious sexual play. Vel in particular was very disappointed that she couldn't even so much as watch a handjob, much less give one herself. Her sexy morning rituals with Shawn were an expected daily highlight for her now.

Vel drove Shawn and Joanna to school, getting there a good fifteen minutes early. No sooner did Shawn get out of the car when his friend Sean came rushing up to him.

"Whoa! Dude! Fuckin' A, man, fuckin' A!" Sean was beaming and excited.

Shawn immediately grabbed him and steered him away from the other students streaming to their classes. While they walked, Shawn said, "Pretty good, eh? How does it feel to be an ex-virgin?"

"Damn, it feels good!" Suddenly he stopped. "Let me shake your hand. If you weren't a guy, I'd hug you and kiss you."

They shook hands vigorously, and both sported big shit-eating grins.

"Kim's pretty good, isn't she," said Shawn, as his friend nearly shook his hand off.

shawnieboy
21-11-2005, 02:35 PM
"Damn straight! Fuckin' A! Greatest thing in my life! I'm gonna fuckin' name my first born after you, man! What can I say? 'Thank you' just doesn't cut it. I'm totally gonna pay you back with some really good deed, though I can't imagine what could compare."

"Don't worry about it. Just remember, not a word to anyone, okay? If you wanna let your feelings out about how great it was, talk to me."

"If being quiet means I might get a second chance with her, I'll never speak to anyone about anything ever again for the rest of my entire life!"

Shawn smiled even more, happy for his friend. "No need to go that far. You're on the fast track to sexual discovery, and time is of the essence. I'm gonna talk to Kim and see if we can't get you a repeat performance this afternoon."

"THIS AFTERNOON? COOL!"

"Ssshh! Keep it down, man." Shawn resumed walking away to a safer, more remote spot, and Sean followed. "This is not exactly a normal conversation we're having here."

"So, Shawn. Kim told me some things that you said were okay for her to tell me. Man, I can't believe it! Everything you said is true! No wonder we never see you any more. If I had a chance to fuck gorgeous babes all day long, I don't think you'd ever see me again either."

Shawn smiled. He was glad to see that Sean had a healthy libido. Part of him had worried that Sean would rather watch Farscape or South Park on TV than spend all his time fucking. "Dude, I hate to boast, but you don't even know the half of it. Not even a fraction. If you could only know what I did in the last twelve hours or so, it would completely destroy your mind."

Sean grabbed him by the shoulder and asked him conspiratorially, "Did you do two girls at once? That's like a super huge fantasy of mine."

"Only all the time! This is the life, I'm telling you, and you're gonna experience all kinds of things. All you have to do is not say a word to anyone and I'll officially make you my apprentice."

Sean said gleefully in a Yoda voice, "Always two there are - the master and the apprentice." He and Shawn were big Star Wars fans too.

Shawn chuckled. "Yes, my young padawan, but we've got to work on your lightsaber techniques, and I'm talking about the one between your legs. We've got to train you for Sera."

Sean suddenly frowned at the mention of Sera.

Shawn didn't expect a frown and it brought him up short. "What?"

"Well, I mean, it's great with you wanting to set me up with Sera and all, but if everything you say is true, then that means that you and Sera really did... I mean, you two... you..."

"Fucked. Yes, we fucked. Deal with it. Sean, look. I know you adore Sera, but I have to pop your bubble a bit. She's a total slut, okay? She's slept with half the football team, and I don't mean that metaphorically. Get used to it. You're going to have to get used to all kinds of things in very short order. I have a huge weekend planned for you. Clear the decks, because you're going to be a non-stop fucking machine all weekend long."

"No way. How is all this possible?"

"Sean, I have a theory. I've learned that life isn't fair. Just as the rich get richer, and the powerful get even more powerful, it's the guys with all the women who get even more. Somehow I've fallen into the lucky crowd. I'm having so much great sex that I don't know if I'm coming or going. It feeds on itself. Once you've proven yourself as a steady source of orgasms, that you're not psycho, and, most importantly, you don't blab, it's incredible how many women will want to fuck you. Now you're moving into the 'in' crowd. If you can show yourself to be talented and able to deal, you'll find that the sky's the limit." He thought about explaining that he'd just gotten a brand new sex slave to help illustrate that there really was no limit on what could happen, but then decided that wasn't prudent, even if he didn't mention Angela by name. "The key is to remember that women want a confident guy. Act like you're in charge and know what you're doing, even if you don't."

"Oh, man. It's tough. I am so not there yet. Kim had to be really patient with me yesterday. But she said I got a lot better by the end."

"No worries. I know more than you realize. I talked to her on the phone after you left her house." Shawn was glad to learn that Kim felt Sean had a lot of potential, even if he was all fingers and thumbs his first time. Kim didn't want a boyfriend, just a good fuck, and Sean at least helped her to two climaxes. "That's why we're training you step by step. Once you get into some kind of Don Juan zone, the women pick up on the vibe, and you literally have to fight them off."

"Whoa. Hey! Lately all these good looking girls have been coming up to you, acting all flirtatious. That's another thing that's been weird about you lately. We were starting to think you were gay, with you turning them all down. Are you saying that, in fact, you're really secretly doing all of them?"

"No. Pretty much none of them. I tend to go for the older, more sexually experienced woman. In fact, I want to hook you up with one of those over the weekend. She's a perfect ten, and a part time soft porn star. She lives in L.A., so think of an excuse that'll get your parents to allow you to go away for the whole weekend."

"A porn star? Dude! This is so fucking unbelievable! Despite everything that's turned out true, you gotta be putting me on about this. No way!"

Shawn smiled a wry smile. "Welcome to my life. Not a day goes by where I don't think the words 'bizarre' and 'unbelievable,' over and over. You're going to love it. I do. The only thing is that I just get so tired and weary, and I'm failing half my classes. Let me tell you a secret, and if you even THINK about telling anyone, I'll kill you. I'm trusting you so much here, with all of this."

Sean nodded.

He leaned in close and whispered, "I have a whole harem of beautiful women at my disposal. Almost a dozen women, ready and willing to fuck me at any time, in any combination. Soon you're gonna see what some of that is like if you keep doing what I say and keep your mouth shut. I'm not going to let you fuck most of them as I feel quite protective towards them, and I don't even want you to know who most of them are. But you'll develop a little harem of your own, if that's what you want. Think of the cheerleaders Kim, Candice, and Esther. Maybe even Sera'll be in it." He pulled back with a conspiratorial wink to see his friend's reaction.

Sean stared at Shawn with his mouth practically hanging open. He imagined the four cheerleaders mentioned all naked on one bed, beckoning him to join them. "Shit, man! No way! ... No fuckin' bleeding way! But Sera is the only one I could ever love. Although..."

Shawn smiled to himself because he could already see the same dark forces working Sean that had worked on him. His loyalty to Sera lasts about two seconds once he sees the possibility of sex with lots of other girls too. I guess that's just how most males are. But I'm going to protect Sean from taking things too far, like they've gone with me. I'm trying to stave off the asshole factor, but can he fight that evil urge without the likes of Hui Shan for sanity support? I don't think so.

Sean asked him urgently, "How am I going to make it through my classes today, thinking about that? Not to mention Kim waiting for me after school! Jesus Christ!"

"Like I said, welcome to my life. I can't think about anything but sex any more." He walked off with a happy smile, while Sean just stood there and stared at his friend in total amazement. Shawn felt really good to let another person know some of what was happening to him, and to share some of the sexual joy with another guy. He had a good feeling that his friend wouldn't tell anyone anything, and that things would work out for Sean. He pulled a watch out of his pocket and saw that he still had ten minutes to spend with Peggy if he hurried to her classroom.

As Shawn approached Peggy's classroom, he thought, Sean will probably never know the full extent of everything I do. It's just too strange to believe, not to mention the dangers of telling him. Like right now. What would he think if he knew my backpack contained a large and varied vibrator collection that I plan to use on my hot and sexy history teacher to keep her on sexual overload all day long?

shawnieboy
21-11-2005, 02:38 PM
CHAPTER 11

When Shawn got to Peggy's class, the door was open, to welcome in her first period students. But Shawn checked to make sure no other students had arrived yet, then he immediately turned around and closed the door, which automatically locked it.

Peggy stood up and walked over to where he was. "Hey! You can't do that. Students are going to start coming in any minute. They'll want to come in here and sit down." She seemed intent on unlocking the door herself.

"Good morning to you too, Peggy. That's why we have to lock it. I'm late but I'll be quick."

"What are you..." Her voice faded out, because Shawn took out a huge dildo and held it up in front of her. Her eyes went wide. "Shawn!"

"Quick, pull up your skirt so I can put this in you." The dildo in his hand zoomed down towards her butt.

"Hold on! You're crazy. Get serious, young man! You can't just put that in me. That's way, way, WAY too big. I have classes to teach!" She held her skirt in place with her hands so he couldn't slip anything into her.

"You're right. It is too big. What if I had a smaller one?"

"Well, that would be better..." She caught herself smiling, but then shook her head as if to clear certain naughty thoughts. "But that's not the point! What's this all about? I have to teach! I take my teaching very seriously. I can't have this kind of distraction. Now, go on. Shoo!"

He pulled out a slightly smaller, but still quite large, dildo. "How about this one?"

"Better, but I can't teach with that in me! It's still too big. How could I concentrate? This is all very amusing, but really..." Peggy's resolve was weakening, despite her protests. She was becoming very aware of the feel and friction of her panties in her crotch. She readjusted the way she sat, and then readjusted again. And again.

He put that dildo back and pulled another, slightly smaller than the last and about the size of a typical penis. "This one?" It was bent, making it look something like a pink banana.

She chided him with a sigh, upset with her weakening resolve. "Shawn! What am I going to do with you?"

Shawn grinned devilishly. "I don't know, but I'm sure we can think of some things later." He winked. "But right now I'm going to put this up your pussy. There's really a very good reason for this, but we don't have time for explanations. Just try it out and see. I promise you, it won't interfere with your teaching at all. Look how small and harmless it is! Plus, it's totally high tech. You have to check this out!"

He pulled out some more items. He handed Peggy a cell phone, then a small box connected to it via a short wire. Then he gave her a much smaller vibrator.

She put the other items on her desk then held up and examined the small box.

Shawn meanwhile held the big vibrator and pointed out various features.

She interrupted, aware of the time pressure, "Yes, yes, it's a vibrator, I know. But what's this system called? How does it all work together?"

He explained, "It's all one unit called the Televibe. I learned how to use it just before school, but it's really excellent. You have to put the two vibrators in both your holes, then the cell phone and the attached control unit in a pocket. I'll call you on my phone here, and the signal goes to your phone, the control unit, and then signals are sent to the vibrators, setting them off. So I can adjust what they're doing from anywhere, just by hitting a button my phone! Isn't that awesome?"

Peggy chuckled. "You really are too much." She could already feel the dampness between her legs starting. It used to take her a lot of foreplay before she'd get wet, but it seemed that wasn't a problem for her with Shawn.

"So what do you think?"

She joked, "Too bad I'm not your science teacher, or I might have to give you an A for clever use of technology." She paused, and thought to herself, I'm not REALLY going to go through with this. Am I? Maybe just test it out a bit, and see if it really works. I do have self-control! Nothing's more important than my teaching responsibilities, and Shawn is under some kind of impression that I'd wear this during my classes. ... Well... Maybe just a quick test of this gizmo.

Ever so slowly, she pulled up her skirt until the bottom of her panties could be seen by Shawn standing in front of her. She gave him a smoldering look that told him she was going to go through with it, even if she still didn't realize it herself.

But just then there was a knock on the door. Shawn used that to his advantage to ensure her compliance. "Quick! Put it in! We don't have time. I promise I won't bother you during your teaching. I'll keep it on the lowest setting then. Hurry!"

Peggy pushed her panties aside. "I can't believe I'm doing this, but I'll admit I'm curious to see if it really works like you say it does. Just the one vibrator, though. I'm not putting anything up my ass." She took the pink vibrator from Shawn and pushed it up her pussy herself. She wasn't averse to having a finger up her butt, but that was as far as she went. She hated anal sex, and had never used an anal vibrator before.

"The whole thing won't work without both vibrators. That's where the main receiver is, while the other part holds the battery. Please! Quick!" He was making the "main receiver" idea up, but he was ready to say anything to get her to agree, especially knowing that a growing crowd must be forming at the door.

She put the egg-shaped anal vibrator into his hands, pulled her panties down her thighs, and quickly bent over her desk. She pulled her butt cheeks apart for him as he knelt behind her. "Okay, but you'd better not set this one off - ever! God. Look how demeaning and embarrassing this is. Why are we doing this again today?" Her butt trembled with nervous anticipation. She was acutely aware that there had to be at least a couple of her students already waiting outside her door to come in.

"Today's the only chance to use it. It's now or never!" That wasn't true and wasn't really a coherent excuse, but he couldn't think up anything better. Luckily, the initial sensation of a pair of vibrators going into both her holes kept Peggy too distracted to pay much attention to his bad lie.

Peggy couldn't believe the sensation of fullness in her posterior as Shawn pressed the egg vibrator into her fearful asshole. Even though it was much smaller than the banana-shaped vaginal vibrator, it felt huge to her nearly virgin ass. At long last she felt her anus swallow the egg completely.

Then Shawn pushed his finger inside her behind to press the egg a few inches deeper into her. He pulled her panties up tightly into her crotch, stood her up, and smoothed her skirt back down. Satisfied there was no evidence of what they'd been doing (aside from Peggy's shocked and flushed facial expressions and heavier breathing), Shawn went to the door and opened it up before Peggy could change her mind.

Only about five or six students wandered in, as there was still about five minutes to go before class started and most students liked to linger and talk in the hallway. Shawn stayed and talked to Peggy for a couple more minutes in front of the other students. They pretended to be talking about the grading of papers and other mundane topics as if Shawn really was her teaching assistant. More students filed in, paying no particular attention to either of them.

Meanwhile, Peggy began to wonder just what she'd gotten herself into. Shawn had overwhelmed her with his enthusiasm, and she hadn't fully realized what she was agreeing to. It began to finally hit her that Shawn intended for her to wear the two vibrators for hours and hours. She additionally became acutely aware of the buzzing sound her vaginal vibrator was making (the anal vibrator was kept off). The sound was nearly imperceptible, but that was at the lowest setting. If it got louder, it might be detectable above the din of the usual classroom background noise, or the scraping of the tree branches against the windows. She wanted to complain and take them out, but it was too late. Class was about to start.

Shawn made to leave with only a minute or two to spare to reach his own class. But right as he disengaged from talking to Peggy by her desk, he reached into his shorts pocket and dialed in an increase in the vaginal Televibe's setting. He almost couldn't help himself from laughing with glee as he saw Peggy's face react and curiously pucker up while her eyes got big as if someone had goosed her posterior. As he fled down the hallway, he dialed in a decrease back to the lowest setting. He wanted to keep his pledge not to disturb her teaching, but he figured he'd have plenty of fun with his new toy during the class breaks.

shawnieboy
21-11-2005, 02:43 PM
CHAPTER 12

"Looks like someone had a fun morning. I'm jealous." Cheese winked at Henrietta as the two of them sat in the dining room with Vel, eating breakfast and drinking coffee. Vel had just returned from dropping Shawn and Joanna at school.

"Yeah, well," Henrietta replied modestly, "probably not as much fun as Angela had last night, judging by her screams. Not to mention how much fun Shawn has ALL the time. He's the Energizer Bunny come to life. It's like it's Shawn's world, and we just live in it."

Cheese nodded in glad agreement and said, "I sure do know how to pick them, don't I?" But then with a start she realized she'd slipped up - one could take that to mean that she'd initiated Shawn's six times a day treatment instead of merely reacting to it. Luckily, no one seemed to notice.

Henrietta looked over at Cheese, who appeared to be dressed in a suit as if she was about to attend a formal business meeting, except that her jacket and blouse was opened at the front so her large boobs could spill out. Henrietta couldn't help but ask, "Cheese, by the way, is your outfit some sort of wry social commentary?"

Cheese paused in drinking her coffee and looked down at herself. "Oh. I suppose one could take it that way. No, I just told my husband I was off to do some business related things, and I wanted to have a cup of coffee before I changed into my more casual and comfortable Chen house clothing."

"And so you're topless ... because...?"

"Henrietta, once you start going without clothes, you'll find that it's torture to not at least have something sexy hanging out. But if it bothers you so much, I'll go change. I can still hear and see you from there, just as you can see me." She got up and walked to the underwear cabinet in the front entrance way.

Vel and Henrietta watched Cheese undress and then redress while they sipped at their coffees. Then, after some more kitchen small talk, Vel asked, "So, Henrietta, how long can you stay with us before you have to head back north?"

"Oh, I should probably get going about midday. I do have things to do." She didn't want to mention it, but she had a dentist's assistant class to attend. She figured that in a couple of years she wouldn't be able to get any more acting jobs and she'd need to transition to another career.

"Oh good. That gives us some time, then. You can join us for our morning routine. We start every day with exercises to keep in shape and I'm sure you must as well, given the way you're so healthy and well toned. We've got a decent collection of exercise machines in the basement. Cheese put hers in with mine. It'll be fun to have a visitor join us." Vel was all smiles until an embarrassed look crossed her face. "But I, uh, I should warn you that lately, our exercises have become a bit, well, unusual..."

Cheese laughed as she walked back into the kitchen dressed in just a loose shirt and shorts. "Henrietta, she means that, increasingly, our exercising sessions are less focused on the exercising of our legs and arms and more the exercising of our tongues and pussies. But not today, I imagine. We're all pretty wiped out after last night. And Vel, don't worry too much about Henrietta. Look at everything she's done with us and Shawn since arriving yesterday. It's not like she's going to mind a little more sexy fun."

Vel sighed. "You're right that we're tired out." But then with thinly disguised eagerness, she continued, "But would it be okay if we exercise in the nude?"

Henrietta laughed too. "Vel, don't you remember our appointment where you sat in my office topless? Of course it's fine. In fact, I hope you're not too tired because I might have trouble keeping my hands off you. Both of you."

Vel queried, "So that means we were successful in breaking you in?"

"Yes, though putting it that way makes it sound like a bad thing, like I've been broken against my will by cruel masters. I prefer to think of it as an opening up. In this house, sex comes freely and naturally and one just lets go and opens up. It's intoxicating."

"Let's go downstairs then," Vel enthused. "I can hardly wait to get all these stuffy clothes off." Vel wore nothing more than her usual morning apron plus a T-shirt (for Henrietta's sake), but to her that was horribly overdressed.

Cheese pouted, "Already? I just finished changing once. Oh well. I guess I'll have to go do it again." She stood up and started undressing. She took an incredibly long time to pull her panties down. "Look at this! Underwear. It's ridiculous. Serious chafing problem, here. Vel I think I'm starting to love nudity as much as you do."

Henrietta watched Cheese undressing with all the allure of a professional stripteaser and exclaimed to her, "God DAMN, you're a sexy woman. You haven't changed a bit. You don't even look older! You still have a way of maximizing the sexiness of every move you make. Vel, do you realize how lucky you are to have Cheese as your next door neighbor?"

Vel gave a big contented smile and said emphatically, "Yes." Then she asked, "Cheese, why'd you keep your panties on, anyways?"

Cheese grinned. "What can I say? I'm a showboater. I just like having you watch me take my clothes off, and the more to take off, the better. Besides, I knew I wouldn't have had them on more than a couple of minutes. If I had to wear them any longer I wouldn't have wanted to bear it."

All three women walked down the stairs to the basement in the buff. They only wore small, inconsequential things, such as sweatbands, socks, and sneakers. As soon as they got downstairs, Henrietta said, "Vel, I have a bit of a confession to make. I wasn't as reluctant last night as I made out to be. I was just having fun. The fact is, I've actually had quite a lot of sexual experience."

That took Vel by surprise. She looked at her best friend and asked, "Cheese, did you know about this?"

Cheese thought, Well, given the fact that she and I used to lick each other out back when we were college roommates, it's not exactly a huge surprise. But she kept the thought to herself and answered, "Henrietta and I have been out of contact for some time, but I've pretty much gathered that, yes."

Henrietta explained, "You see, Vel, I'm not exactly a normal psychiatrist. I love sex, so my specialty is sexual relations. I do a lot of counseling of couples, helping with their love lives. That's why I'm so fascinated by your family and friends. I'd like to do a sort of informal case study of your family's situation. Not a formal, written study, mind you, just something for my own edification. Your family seems to be on the cutting edge in so many things. For instance the sheer number and duration of Shawn's erections, not to mention things like this stealth stroking concept or your greeting rituals. It's all so fascinating. All one has to do is walk into the house, and one is overwhelmed by the smell of sex. It's an intriguing mix of Shawn's unusually sweet cum - something else I'd like to learn more about, by the way - and the potent smell of women in heat. Even down here in the basement, the air just screams, 'Let's fuck like rabbits!'"

Vel laughed. "We do our best. Of course, Henrietta, you're always welcome here, as long as you remember the house rules: hot, big-titted women like yourself have to spread your legs for Shawn whenever he wants it. But now that you're broken in, and doubtlessly been thoroughly fucked by him like you deserved, I don't think that will be a problem."

"No, I don't think it will," Henrietta agreed, grinning. "That's the best thing about these case studies, the firsthand participation."

"So have you done other studies like this? Do you know of other families like ours?"

"No. You're unique. But I am conducting another sexual case study right now, in a more formal manner. Since I'm in L.A., I thought I'd look at the porn industry. But what's funny is that I approached them pretending to be an actress, and people liked my looks and soon I was getting all kinds of jobs. You can actually find movies with me in them! Not great movies, mind you, but I have some minor roles in some actual mainstream R-rated films."

"Wow. Amazing!" Vel was impressed.

Henrietta wanted to be more open and honest about who she really was, but couldn't tell the complete truth because she also enjoyed her psychiatrist/sex therapist role she'd developed with the Chen family. She was more direct and honest (but still not completely honest) with Shawn for a variety of reasons. The main reason was that Vel had a lot of emotional investment in Henrietta's psychiatrist role, while Shawn didn't. Henrietta's professional seal of approval on Vel's incestuous and lesbian activity was very psychologically important to her, so Henrietta tried to maintain more dignity with the whole "case study" concept.

That resolved, the conversation drifted to what Henrietta had been doing with herself the last few years. She could answer fairly honestly, now that Vel at least knew of her acting work. They also finally got around to actual exercising.

shawnieboy
21-11-2005, 02:47 PM
CHAPTER 13

All of them were tired, especially Henrietta, since she'd woken up before the others and had an exhausting couple of fucks. So they took their time exercising, and in between sets on machines or switching machines they often talked.

Henrietta talked some more about her personal life, going into detail about her general lack of success with romantic relationships. In the process she made clear just how much she loved to fuck and how often she did it. This, plus all the naked bodies pumping on the exercise machines, slowly increased the arousal level of all three women.

At one point Henrietta made the comment, "You know, given my little time around the porn industry, I can't help but notice just how much money we'd make if there was a crew here to film us exercising in the nude like this. I imagine they'd call it something like 'Lesbian Workout Inferno' and make a million bucks. I'm definitely not suggesting it - no way. I'm just pointing out that there are countless men who would gladly give their right testicle just to watch what you do every day to stay in shape. Weird."

"What is it with guys and boobs?" Cheese asked, a bit tongue in cheek. She stopped her exercising and walked over to where Vel was exercising, then stopped her too. She pressed her tits into Vel's and the two of them began mashing their boobs together, rubbing them around in circles while they clutched each other's asses. "Guys have a totally unhealthy fascination with tits. Why, there might even be men who find what we're doing arousing." She was even more tongue in cheek now. Vel giggled.

Henrietta had a particular thing for Vel's breasts, since she'd already gotten to know Cheese's quite well in college. She stopped exercising too, and pulled Cheese away. "Forget men! Damn, that's hot. Can I play with Vel's nips for a bit?" She pushed and pulled on both of Vel's nipples aggressively.

Vel yelped a bit, and said, "Be careful, Henrietta. I have to warn you that my tits are tremendously sensitive. When people touch me there, especially when they touch my nipples..."

Henrietta pulled on one of her nipples again in response, and hefted that tit up with both of her hands to bring it to her mouth.

"Oh! Like that. Especially there ... The underside is quite nice too, but really the whole of my breasts... It's all such an erogenous zone that I don't know if you should start." Henrietta started licking the nipple she was focusing on. "Oh no! You see? Sucking's the worst. Or the best! I don't know. It gets so intense for me, and my craving for Shawn's cock gets so great, but I have nothing to put in my mouth and suck on when he's at school. It's so aggravating!"

Cheese didn't want to be left out, so she grasped Vel's other breast while Henrietta continued aggressively fondling and licking the one she'd been holding up. Cheese pointed out to Henrietta, "Vel keeps telling all of us that her tits will just up and take control of her brain if they get too aroused. So you've been warned. Are you really ready to face Vel's tits on the rampage?"

Henrietta bent down and again licked Vel's left nipple. Cheese saw what she was doing and did the same to Vel's right. Henrietta paused long enough to ask, "So what do we have to do to get her tits to come out and play?"

Vel bent her head back in ecstasy. "Just keep doing that, you two! Oh GOD! Don't! ... It's too intense! ... No, do it! Do it! Fucking do it! ... But wait! I can't handle it! Stop!"

Henrietta and Cheese licked a bit longer until they knew Vel's engine was really running. They continued regardless of what Vel said.

Then Henrietta unexpectedly pulled away and moved back to one of the exercise machines. She had her own exercise schedule and wanted to finish this particular workout. She asked, "So Vel, if your tits have taken over and we're speaking directly to them now, what's your greatest wish? More titfucks?"

"Yes, but more than that, I want to be milked! Not just what Cheese is doing now," Cheese happened to be squeezing the entire tit she'd been working on as if she was trying to empty it, "not just play milking, but real, honest to God milking! Like what Shawn talked about last night. I want both my son and daughter to drink from my tits every day and squeeze my life-giving mommy's milk out of me, constantly! I want to gush my milk all over my Tiger in the same way that he covers me in cum!"

Cheese pulled away from Vel and went back to her exercise machine because she too wanted to finish exercising before getting seriously into sexual play. But Vel was so excited now that she grabbed both of her tits and began squeezing them tightly as if trying to shoot milk out of her nipples.

Vel seemed more than a bit preoccupied, so Cheese pointed out to Henrietta, "Vel adopted Shawn and Joanna, but she adopted them not long after they were born. She could have breast fed them, but with the way she was brought up, no one thought of having her induce lactation, way back in those days. Maybe her desire to breast feed grew out of her frustration in not being able to do it then."

Henrietta was back exercising, and Cheese was too, but Vel remained intent on her weighty mammaries, as if she could squeeze them all day.

Henrietta pointed out, "Shawn seemed a bit noncommittal on the lactation issue last night. But Vel, or Vel's tits if I'm speaking directly to you," she chuckled while saying that, moving her eyes down to Vel's chest, "it's obviously a very big deal for you. Or, should I say both of you? Or all three of you?" She grinned. "I have a suggestion. I think we should induce lactation immediately, and surprise Shawn with it. He probably doesn't know what to say because he doesn't really know what it all means or what it would be like. How easy it is to start or stop, how many times a day do you need to be drained, and so on. So he needs some hands-on experience to figure it all out."

Vel gasped with pleasure. Then she moaned, "Hands-on experience? Shawn? Oh YES! Tiger, milk your mommy! Many times a day! So many times a day! Put your mouth on your sex cow's udders and keep it there!"

Cheese smiled while rolling her eyes a bit. "Calm down, Vel. I think we're verging on a serious discussion here. Can you stop squeezing your tits like that? I'm finding it hard to think the way you're carrying on. I for one don't think you need this lactation thing. It's a nice fantasy but a pain in the ass in real life. Just keep it a fantasy."

Vel reluctantly let go of her throbbing breasts because she really wanted to pay attention and get some good advice on this issue. "How would you know?" She was referring to the fact that Cheese hadn't breast fed her children, even though Hui Shan and Brad were her own biological offspring. At the time Cheese thought it would ruin her figure and didn't know about the many health benefits for her children.

Cheese seemed a bit bothered by that, and opened her mouth to say something in return, but before she could, she was stopped by the sound of Henrietta laughing uproariously. Annoyed and a bit miffed, Cheese asked suspiciously, "What's so funny?"

Henrietta replied between giggles, "Cheese, I know you, and I can see right through you. You just don't want Vel to lactate because you know it'll make her boobs grow bigger. And we all know Shawn loves big boobs. Plus, it'll be something Shawn and his mother will have with each other, and you'll be left out."

shawnieboy
21-11-2005, 02:49 PM
Cheese was chagrined because Henrietta had pegged her perfectly. She wasn't used to such perceptiveness, as the trusting Vel usually took whatever she said and did at face value. She thought, Damn. There's a double edged sword to having such a good sexual advisor. Grrr.

Henrietta's comment was so perceptive that Vel couldn't help but see the truth in it. She said, "Cheese! Jealousy! Tsk-tsk. It doesn't become you. Don't worry. Shawn loves you very much. You really are like a second mother to him, that's why he calls you Aunt Cheese."

Cheese rued, "He doesn't call me that much anymore."

"That's just because he doesn't think it's appropriate to call you that when something sexual is going on, and there's always something sexual going on between you two these days. So that's actually a good sign. ... But I don't know about surprising him. I mean, Shawn is the man of the house now. I have dreams of him literally replacing my husband in my bed, and in all other things. Should we be making big decisions without consulting him?"

Henrietta pointed out, "It would just be a testing period so he can make an informed decision. Obviously you're so into the idea that you need to get at least a bit of it out of your system. Imagine how exciting it'll be to shoot a stream of warm milk directly into his mouth. How could he be anything but delighted? Imagine him getting his 'afternoon feeding' right before he takes a nap with a tummy full of mother's milk."

Vel talked more to herself than her friends as she fantasized while grasping both tits. "Mmm. Mommy is going to make her baby feel good. But my baby's not such a baby any more. Baby has a big hard cock and he wants to stick it in mommy's special hole! Oh, yes! His cock fills my cunt while his lips suckle on my udders!"

She stopped, brought her ragged breath under control, and asked with a worried frown, "But can I do that? Can I just test milking out a bit? I've heard it's a pretty intensive thing. You can't just turn it on and off, can you?"

Henrietta pointed out, "Turning on is relatively easy. We just need to give your nipples prolonged stimulation. It can take a week to a month or more to get started..."

"A month?!?" Vel shrieked.

"Hold on. With the way you and everyone else here are always fondling and sucking your twin glories, I imagine you're pretty close to the tipping point already. And yes, it's a pretty tough regimen. But if you don't actually have a baby who needs the milk to survive, you don't need to have such an intense schedule. You can have fewer milkings a day if you want, or more, if that's what you want. And yes, it's a bit tough on the body to stop, so you don't want to flip it on and off like a light switch. But you could, say, go half the year milking and half without, or whatever Shawn wants. You should try it for a month and see how everyone likes it."

Vel fondled herself and hummed, "Mmmm. Daily milkings. HOURLY milkings! Mmmm! Tiger on my right breast, Angel on my left!"

Henrietta assumed Vel was still paying sufficient attention and went on, "However, I should warn you that it's rare for women with induced lactation to ever get as much milk production as a naturally lactating woman. As it is, we should supplement your stimulation regimen with some pills, if only to increase the quantity of milk you'll produce. I'm guessing you'd want to be a heavy milk producer. I think the pill is called Reglan. Do you know any medical professionals who might be able to get you something like that?"

Cheese said with some satisfaction, "In fact we do. Don't worry about that." Caelist naturally came to her mind.

Vel meanwhile seemed lost in her milky fantasy. The other two just watched her grope at her double-deckers for a bit. But then, remembering her two waiting friends, she focused somewhat and asked, "How do you know so much about this, Henrietta?"

"I'm a sex therapist, remember? It's true I've never lactated myself, but you're not the first woman to come to me and ask about the use of lactation for sexual play. I have to know about these things."

Henrietta did have some knowledge, though it wasn't because of previous patients since she'd never had any patients. However, she did have some wild friends who'd used lactation during sex, so she knew about it through them. She'd even sucked on milky nipples during an orgy or two. She quite liked it and already could hardly wait to be back in the Chen house when Vel was full of milk.

Henrietta further explained, "The idea isn't really that unusual. Many husbands partake of their wives' milk straight from the source when having sex after the wife has had a baby. It can be an extremely sexual, sensual, and emotional experience which bonds them closer together both as lovers and as life partners. There are even women who can spontaneously squirt milk at the height of intense orgasms, even though they're not actively lactating. Now that I think about it, Shawn asked me about that very thing this morning regarding Angela. He said that he found milk on his chest after he finished fucking her and wanted to know what it meant."

Vel sat up and looked at Henrietta with alarm. "Angela? Angela?!? You mean Shawn is going to get his milky goodness from Angela and not me? I won't have it! May her overly busty tits make her fall flat on her face! That's it. I'm going to lactate for sure. Let's get started right away!" She practically ran at Henrietta and shoved a tit in her face, as if she could start lactating after a few minutes of sucking.

Henrietta gently held Vel back while grinning at her enthusiasm.

Cheese laughed. "I'll admit that I was jealous before, but who's jealous now? Jealousy doesn't become you either."

"This is different," Vel complained, obviously upset. "Shawn already loves you and I deeply. To argue over how much is like arguing over the number of stars in the sky. But Angela, she's a newcomer, and a threat! I don't have to remind you that she has the biggest tits of us all, an all around incredible and squeezably soft body, a cute face, and a properly subservient attitude. What if he takes a greater fancy to her than either of us? Cheese, we have to band together! The way she's so leaky, she liable to start lactating at the drop of a hat! We have to keep it in the family!"

Cheese could see the logic of that. She got off her exercise machine as she hadn't been using it for a while anyway and moved over to stand beside her best friend. She put both hands on Vel's breasts, and said, "If you're gonna do it, you can count on me to help, especially with the stimulation you'll need to get started. No time like the present, I always say." She bent down and put her mouth to one of Vel's nipples.

"Dear Lord!" Vel cried. "I'm going to squirt my milk all over! All over Shawn, AND Joanna! Yes! Both of my babies will suck my sensitive tits for HOURS AND HOURS! God, it's making me cum already! Just the thought of both of them each taking a tit! I can't handle it!"

Henrietta moved over to Vel and said mischievously, "You mean like this?"

Again, Henrietta sucked on one nipple while Cheese sucked on the other. The sensations, and the idea, were both too much for Vel and she began a very big climax. Cheese acted quickly and thrust her fingers into Vel's pussy as her climax began. Henrietta also did her best to help arouse and found Vel's engorged clit. The stimulation was literally too much for Vel to take, and she passed out for a while.

shawnieboy
21-11-2005, 02:53 PM
CHAPTER 14

Peggy was very irritated at herself, and irritated at Shawn. She sat at her desk towards the end of her first period class and had a chance to think as the class was winding down. I don't know which is more aggravating: the fact that Shawn tried to make me wear this stupid Televibe thing, or the fact that I agreed to wear it! What was I thinking? That young man has some serious hold over me. It's almost disturbing. He even got me to stick something up my butt! I'm sorry, but I do not put ANYTHING up my butt. Well, until now. Crap. Every time I walk a step I can feel those two toys shift and grind against each other inside of me! I'm just going to have to find him during the break and tell him that these things are coming out!

I'll admit that the technology is clever, and I certainly wouldn't be averse to trying this out some other time, but not while I'm teaching! It is MOST distracting, even at the lowest setting. I mean, I taught my class okay, but this stupid Televibe thing was always on my mind. Not to mention, it made me constantly think about Shawn. Those thoughts are the real reason my panties are getting wet. How am I supposed to teach with all these fantasies going through my head? Two minutes ago I was explaining the causes of World War I while imagining Shawn pumping away at my pussy with us both naked in the middle of a busy beach! It's a sheer miracle my mouth could keep moving. No, these things are coming out. Period!

Peggy dismissed her class a minute later, and then got up to find Shawn. She felt obliged to tell him she was taking the Televibe out since she'd promised him otherwise. Just walking to the door was incredibly arousing, as Shawn's toys rolled around and against each other inside of her. But as soon as she made it out the door of her class, she felt the pussy vibrator suddenly increase in intensity. Both vibrators had ten settings which varied not only by intensity, but also by the type and pattern of pulses. Shawn had switched her vaginal vibrator from "heart beat," which was nothing but very brief and soft twitches, to "throb," which was a rapid and strong pulse. Shawn only had a few minutes for Henrietta to teach him how to use the device before school, so he didn't really know what all the settings were. He assumed that the zero setting was the lowest and nine was the highest, but that wasn't so. For instance, four was one of the strongest settings.

Peggy wobbled in her walk, and nearly fell over with surprise as her knees came close to buckling out from under her. Holy shit! She paused in the hallway and struggled to remain standing. She looked around to see if anyone had been watching her. It seemed that her near stumble hadn't been noticed by anyone. The vibrator continued its "throb."

Peggy was hit by a stunning realization. I'm completely helpless. Helpless! Shawn could turn the vibrator up to a very high level, making it impossible for me to do anything, and unless I'm in a bathroom stall, there's no way I can take these out or otherwise stop them in any way. I don't think this thing even HAS an on/off switch. I didn't see one, at least. I'm completely at his mercy! Unfortunately, I've got to admit that turns me on. I mean, it's not like I'm a submissive, not really, but one couldn't be human and not get aroused in this situation!

But the danger is that he might not even know when I've got a problem! For instance, I could be in the middle of class when there's a sudden silence, and everyone could hear this thing buzzing away, and I wouldn't be able to do a thing to stop it! To think I was annoyed at those branches scraping against the window lately; now they're my salvation. But even worse, this thing doesn't even fit completely inside my hole, thanks to that slightly widened circular base on the bottom end allowing it to rest up against the outside of my labia. Luckily, that ridge isn't very thick, so it's not noticeable if I'm wearing panties, but otherwise it could be bad. Really bad. What would happen if it suddenly fell out of me altogether and clattered to the floor right in the middle of one of my lectures?

Holy shit, again! That's a scary thought! I have to find Shawn immediately, or a bathroom if I can make it all the way to the end of the hall. I'm taking both of these out! Where is he? She wandered further down the hall, even as the intense "throb" setting made it difficult to walk.

Then the vibrator's setting changed again. Shawn had hit the seven button, which was "Ramp Down Waves," a gradual decrease down to nearly nothing, and then a sudden increase to full, repeating over and over. This made it even more difficult for her walk, especially as the throbbing of the vaginal vibrator caused sympathetic reverberations with the inactive vibrator just a thin membrane away in her butt. She would be fine, briefly, and then hit hard. She placed a hand against the wall and stood in one position until she could recover, except that she couldn't recover. The vibrator was relentless. So, realizing it wasn't likely to get any better, she attempted to continue down the hall on her unsteady legs.

The bathroom was getting in sight, but then Shawn changed the setting again. He'd pressed six, called "Rhythmic Pulse." She quite liked that one. She could walk a little better with it because it wasn't jerky like the others. But just as it changed, she saw Shawn farther down the hall. He was looking directly at her, and she realized that he'd been watching her from a distance for some time. She walked forwards to him, supremely aware of the plastic toys filling both her holes and in particular the insistent throbbing of the vaginal vibrator, but he walked away at the same pace.

She thought, You bastard! I'll get you for this! Shit! He's toying with me, stringing me along like a human yo-yo. What am I going to do? The bathroom! I need to get to the bathroom! So she headed to the bathroom to take them out, even as she was enjoying them more and more. Her panties were truly soaked now, and she was aroused no matter what the setting was. That was the problem. She was so aroused now that she could hardly think.

Shawn could see that she was heading to the ladies' room, so he closed the distance to her to cut her off. He walked right up to her and said, "How are you doing, Ms. Lee? Did you stub your toe or something?" He was aware that they could be seen and observed by other students standing just a few feet away, so his joke was as subtle and veiled as he could make it.

She was having a hard time keeping up a front, because she wanted to cry out something like, "You fucking bastard! Stop this insanity this minute and take these fucking things out of me!" But she couldn't say or do anything unusual with other students around. Merely talking to Shawn outside of class like this could be eyebrow raising in and of itself. She quickly looked around, and seeing that no one was looking right at her face, gave Shawn the evil eye and a quick glare. There were a million things she wanted to say, but she was so flummoxed and uncertain if she was being overheard that she didn't say anything.

Shawn said, "I remembered that math sequence for you, teacher. Zero, four, seven, six. Then I think the next number is a two." Right as he said "two," he switched the pussy vibrator to the two setting, which was "Medium Gear," an insistent, constant vibration of middling strength. He hadn't even touched the anal vibrator controls yet, and didn't plan to, as he'd promised not to.

Peggy grimaced and tensed up a little. This setting was more intense than the pleasant rhythm of six. She said quietly but forcefully, "No, I think it ends with six. Six, not two."

So Shawn dialed a six instead. A big smile returned to Peggy's face as she relaxed into her "Rhythmic Pulse" again. However, thanks to his misunderstanding of the settings he thought that meant that she wanted something stronger and therefore closer to the top nine setting, and not something down near the low zero. He was amazed at what he could do just by hitting a button on his phone. He said, "I think you're right. Six. Although, are you sure it wasn't an eight?" He switched the controls to an eight as he said that - "Techno" - causing an intense series of throbs and pulses to rumble like thunder through her.

Peggy's eyes went wide as her knees threatened to buckle out from under her again. "No! No! Definitely six! Not eight. Eight's bad!"

So Shawn returned the vibrator to the six setting. He looked around and noticed that most of the other students were filing into their classes as the break was coming to an end. No one was paying any attention to their conversation. He said, "A most fascinating discussion, Ms. Lee. We'll have to do this again sometime." Then he started to walk off.

Peggy was at a loss for words, as the break time between classes was now almost over and she hadn't made it to the bathroom or been able to speak to him about anything. She looked at the bathroom, which seemed so close, yet so impossibly far away, and then at Shawn walking away. She grimaced. "Shawn! Wait!"

He paused and fiddled with his hand in his pocket, feeling for the right button to press. "Oh. Right. All number sequences end in zero. Sorry." He returned the vibrator to its lowest setting, and continued on to his class.

Peggy felt greatly relieved. After all the other settings, the zero setting seemed like heaven. She walked back to her classroom with a spring in her step, amazed at how good it felt to merely have a light buzz. Even the inactive anal vibrator felt good as it shifted around inside her with every swing of her hips. She thought, That didn't go as I expected, but I'll have to admit he makes me so fucking horny! Maybe I'll just keep this in for another hour and see what happens. I hope he caught that I liked the six setting. That's a good one!

shawnieboy
21-11-2005, 02:55 PM
CHAPTER 15

Hui Shan felt bad about the possibility that her boasting about Shawn had led to his current black eye and bruises. She'd resolved to make up for it somehow, but she didn't know how. Since gossip had caused the problem, she made it a point to keep her ears to the ground and listen for further gossip. She unobtrusively hung out near Sera's friends, because she figured if there was a problem it was probably connected to Sera. Because Hui Shan was perceived as harmless, no one paid her presence any mind. She'd been doing this for a few days (in fact she'd started paying some attention before Shawn got punched) and finally struck pay dirt during the break between the first and second periods.

Sheryl and another friend of Sera's named Melissa were at their lockers in a crowded hallway, standing around and talking as they had some time to kill during the break between classes. A whole clique associated with Sera had their lockers together, so it was a good place for Hui Shan to lurk. Hui Shan had been trying to keep tabs on several different conversations when she heard Melissa say, "I can't believe Sera wants us to tell people that! I wonder what her beef is."

Hui Shan walked closer and acted as if she had been a party to the conversation all along. She said in her nearly constantly happy voice, "Ohmigod! Sera's having you tell people stuff, too? Is it the same thing she told me?"

Sheryl and Melissa were a bit surprised, but not too surprised, by Hui Shan's interruption. They knew her a bit from a couple of shared classes. Sheryl asked, "I don't know. What did she say to you?"

Hui Shan was winging it, hoping that if she played along and guessed correctly, she'd figure out what trickery Sera was up to now. She made an educated guess. "I guess she's trying to ruin her reputation. She wants me to say really nasty stuff about her."

Melissa prodded, as if annoyed by talking to a child, "Who, Hui Shan? You have to say who. Are you talking about Ms. Lee?"

Hui Shan wasn't as dumb as they thought, and played along. "Yeah. Ms. Lee. I guess Sera must be trying to bring her down. What did she have you say about her?"

Sheryl laughed. "You can say that again. I'd hate to be on Sera's enemies list. Going after a teacher, that takes some daring. She told me to say that she's gotten pregnant by a student. Can you believe it? She's going to have to quit before she starts showing or get an abortion."

"Wow," Hui Shan replied. "I'm supposed to tell people that, uh, her boyfriend beats her up and stuff." She just said the first nasty rumor she could think up.

Melissa tsked, "Hui Shan, if you're spreading rumors, you have to do better than 'and stuff.' What's the rest?"

"Um, that he, like, passes her around to his friends and makes her sleep with all kinds of bad people. If she refuses, he hits her."

"Ooh. Nasty!" said Sheryl. "She told you that one? I hadn't heard the part about why he hits her."

Hui Shan was amazed that the rumor she thought she'd made up was already in circulation, but she kept her simple, smiling face on and didn't give away any of her feelings. Eager to pump more information out of them, she asked, "So are you supposed to say which student made her pregnant?"

That caused a bit of consternation between Sheryl and Melissa. They whispered to each other with worried looks on their faces.

Hui Shan could figure out what was going on. She was fairly certain that the rumor had Shawn making Peggy pregnant, and the two girls didn't want to say that part to Hui Shan since they knew she was Shawn's girlfriend. So she said, "Are you two prudes? God! Like, no way. I totally wouldn't have figured you two to be prudes. Me, I don't hold back with anything. Like with my boyfriend Shawn. The way I figure, the more girls he sleeps with, the better. It makes me so happy whenever I hear he's made another conquest. It just shows that he's such a stud and a real man!"

Sheryl looked at Hui Shan uncertainly. She didn't want to be considered a prude. "Yeah. I'd heard that about you. That's a bit... unusual. Well, maybe you'll be happy to know then that the rumor says he's the one who made Ms. Lee pregnant."

Hui Shan clapped her hands with glee. "Oooh! He is? Cool! See what I mean? Isn't he such a stud? Sheryl, don't you think he's just the bestest fuck in the whole world?"

Sheryl felt uncomfortable answering that, and stayed quiet. She knew that the rumors she was helping spread would hurt Shawn as well as Peggy. She did feel a certain loyalty and affection for him, but it wasn't nearly as great as her loyalty to Sera, who had been her friend and lover for several years. Sheryl was one of the few people able to understand and live with Sera's bitchiness. The reminder that she'd had sex with Shawn too, however, put her in a bad mood. The fact that Hui Shan obviously knew she'd been fucked by Shawn and didn't mind in the slightest further puzzled her.

Melissa meanwhile rolled her eyes. "Hui Shan, it's just a rumor, remember? Knowing Sera, it's probably not even true. I didn't know she's got you working the grapevine too, but go around and tell it to everyone you know. Okay?"

"M'kay! Shucks. That would've been so cool if he'd knocked up his teach. Bummer." She pouted prettily then gave a friendly wave and walked off.

Yet she didn't walk off as quickly as expected and she kept her ears peeled. So she heard Melissa say to Sheryl, "God. What an idiot and total weirdo. What does Shawn see in her, aside from her tits and ass?"

Sheryl snidely replied, "Why do you have to go beyond those two things? I know Shawn and that's all he cares about." She wanted to think he was a bad person so she wouldn't mind spreading rumors against him. "Plus, what guy wouldn't kill to have a girlfriend who actually loves it when he sleeps around? But Hui Shan's such a child. I don't like to spread rumors against her, too. Sera's really flooding the grapevine today, though. I wonder why."

The others had forgotten Hui Shan, so she was able to stand nearby and keep listening. But the conversation drifted off into other idle speculation and she never did hear what rumors were being said about her. She left seething (a feeling almost completely unfamiliar to her), but outwardly she kept her cool. She wanted to rush off and find Shawn immediately to tell him what she'd learned, but there was no time left before she had to get to class.

When Hui Shan found Shawn in the hallway during the next break between classes, she slowed down and grew cautious as she got nearer to him, because he was in the hallway talking to Peggy. Hui Shan lingered at a safe distance, waiting until he was free.

shawnieboy
21-11-2005, 02:57 PM
He looked over and noticed her standing about ten feet away, but he continued with what he was saying to Peggy. Hui Shan was confused, because it seemed to be some kind of mathematics discussion, but it made no sense to her. Shawn was saying, "The sequence goes, zero, three, one, six, two, and nine. I'm sure of it."

Peggy answered, "No. Forget the three. That's not in the sequence. You have no idea what a three is like. And a nine? Are you crazy?"

Hui Shan thought that sounded like a very difficult kind of mathematics problem, but then Peggy saw that Shawn was looking behind her at someone. Peggy turned and saw Hui Shan as well, then said something quick and under her breath to Shawn and left. That gave Hui Shan just enough time to say what she needed to say about Sera before the break came to an end and third period classes began.

Hui Shan of course had no idea that Shawn and Peggy were actually obliquely discussing Peggy's vibrator settings. Peggy had quickly become addicted to the Televibe, and gave no further thought to taking the vibrators out. She made sure to "accidentally" run into Shawn in the breaks between classes so she could communicate in their code language which settings he should focus on until he fully understood.

Meanwhile, Sera felt triumphant about the spread of her new rumors against Hui Shan, and especially, Peggy. She hoped that at the very least Shawn would be forced to curtail his contacts with his girlfriend and teacher at school for fear of inflaming the rumors even more.

Sera was in Peggy's third period class. When class began, it became obvious to the astute Sera that there was something unusual about Peggy's demeanor. Peggy taught like she always did, and her words and actions were as typical as ever, but there was a pained expression on her face. She seemed distracted, and practically tortured at times. Sera thought this meant that Peggy, with her interest in hearing all the school rumors, had already heard some of the rumors about her. Sera rejoiced in Peggy's misery. She imagined Peggy was deeply shaken and desperate.

In fact, Peggy's facial contortions were caused by the Televibe. Even though Shawn kept his promise not to change the settings while Peggy was teaching, she was so aroused from all the constant stimulation all morning long that she remained right on the verge of a climax, and even the lowest setting, the zero, drove her nearly wild with distraction. She was actually in heaven while Sera thought she was in hell.

But soon it would be Sera's turn to feel the flames of hell.

When third period ended she left Peggy's class nearly ecstatic. She wanted to gloat. Then she ran into Shawn. He had Peggy's class right after Sera did. Lately he would arrive at class at the last possible moment to avoid running into Sera, but today he got there as quickly as he could to catch her before she got far.

He walked up to Sera just before she reached a group of her friends. Cutting her off, he said in a polite voice, "Hey, Sera, how goes it? Can I talk to you for a second?"

So they moved to a quieter spot in the hallway, though it didn't have complete privacy since it was still the busy hallway. She knew she should stifle her gloating around him, so she said in a light and normal tone, "How you doin', Shawn?"

He just looked at her. A part of him was flabbergasted at the clothes she wore (in this case a sports bra underneath an unbuttoned shirt that allowed one to inspect the shape of her nipples as nearly easily as if she wore nothing). Once again, he wondered how she got away with wearing what she did, and somehow not get generally known as the slut that she really was. He tried to avoid looking at her ample and curvaceous body, and just focused on her face.

He concentrated his anger mentally by remembering the details of what Hui Shan had told him about the rumors that Sera had concocted. His look turned to a glare, then the glare turned into a menacing, penetrating stare. Sera's smiled dropped from her face, as she wondered what was coming over Shawn. Then he said, piercingly, "I know. I've heard the rumors, and I have proof you were behind them."

She expected more of an explanation from him, or even a threat, but he simply continued to stare her down until she withered under his malevolent gaze and turned away, unable to face him any longer.

"I'll deal with your ass later..." he said under his breath, with all the cold, brittle anger he could muster. Then he stormed off without looking back.

Sera was stunned. Her exuberant mood was history. She felt devastated. She'd carefully developed a cover story to her rumors, and was going to blame them on the football players, pretending that it was part of their campaign to get at Shawn by striking at his favorite teacher and girlfriend.

She was rocked to the core of her being. Shivers of fright ran up and down her spine. She was so unaccustomed to anyone discovering her trickery that she had no idea how to react. She stood alone in the busy hallway and thought, Fuck! I'm so fucked! This wasn't supposed to happen! This NEVER happens! How the hell did he find out? I had it all worked out! Maybe he's bluffing. He must be bluffing. ... No, Shawn's a pretty bad liar, and he was extremely convincingly pissed off at me. I was certainly terrified, that's for sure! He MUST know. Shit. That really pisses me off because I had such a perfect cover! It was so brilliant. Fuck!

What am I going to do? Well, for one thing, I'm going to have to tough it out. Act like it's no big deal when we meet later. She thought of Peggy. That skanky bitch! It's all her fault. Fuck!

At least I have the satisfaction of bringing her down a bit with these rumors. It's not like Shawn can stop their spread now. I need to talk to Shawn during lunch and get this sorted out. But how can I when he's gonna get all lovey dovey with that ugly 'ho teacher of his and not even leave her classroom? It makes me SICK to think of them together. I'm the one who really loves you, Shawn! FUUUUCCCK!

She went to her fourth period class fuming at herself and at Peggy. She irrationally blamed Peggy for Shawn finding out. But after a while her anger died down and she tried to concentrate on possible solutions. Think, Sera, think! Shawn's going to be soooo pissed. I wonder if he's going to take it out on my ass.

She squirmed around in her seat as she delightfully imagined all the things Shawn might do to her rear end. But then she remembered his face as he simply said "I know." Worse, she remembered her desire to be his girlfriend, and then realized just how deep of a hole she'd dug for herself. Come ON, Sera! Focus! This is serious! I've really fucked up this time. Like he's ever going to want to be my boyfriend now. Aaargh! I've got to come up with something clever to get myself out of this mess, and fast!

But first, damage control. Shit, I need to do a lot of damage control, otherwise this hole I'm in is only going to get deeper and harder to climb out of! Sera felt a yawning pit of uncertainty and despair start to take hold in her belly. I might really lose him completely if I can't contain this!

shawnieboy
22-11-2005, 04:37 PM
eh like not much support already.. is it getting boring??? should i stop posting or what??

budi
22-11-2005, 04:44 PM
no way bro!! I look forward to this page everyday, so pls continue:)

tikotyko
22-11-2005, 06:40 PM
pls continue bro! i look forward to ur posts everyday dude
cant up u though sorry

shawnieboy
22-11-2005, 08:26 PM
CHAPTER 1 (Thursday, Nov. 21)

Vel had passed out in the basement of her house from too much sexual excitement. When she came to, she found that Henrietta and Cheese were both working out on nearby exercise machines. She felt dizzy, but the sight of the two perfectly figured women engaging in rhythmic, pistoning motions got her horny almost immediately. Then she recalled her decision to start lactating, and the tactile sensation of having both nipples sucked at once came back so strongly that she almost felt as if it was happening to her again. She nearly screamed with joy. Instead, she yelled, "Thank you! Thank you! Wow! What great friends!"

Cheese looked over and smiled upon seeing that Vel was up again and feeling so happy. It made her feel really good. This is what I should be doing. I should be supporting Vel instead of trying to undermine and best her. Ironically, I think I can actually get closer to Shawn by truly wanting the best for everyone, because it ties us all that much closer together. Vel's right. Joanna, Hui Shan, Vel, and I should work as a team. It feels so good to see Vel as happy as this. She's positively glowing!

Well, at least I'll try this strategy for a while. My other one was floundering. Maybe I just don't have the heart to push my way to the front by pushing Vel aside. Most anyone else, yes, but not Vel. I've loved her for so long. Cheese nearly got teary eyed, but restrained herself.

More practically, she looked at the sexual ramifications to such closeness and selflessness. Us Chens and Pestridges should work as a team and fuck as a team. We can overcome any potential Angela threat by acting as one giant Shawn-fucking machine. If we're always there to lend an extra tit for him to grope or a second or even third cocksucking tongue, there's no woman who can--

Henrietta accidentally interrupted Cheese's thoughts. She'd crawled over to Vel, and now she said, "Ah. Look who's up. A couple of us at least get to finish our morning exercises, but not so for you."

"Why not?" Vel asked quizzically. "I can still catch up."

"Yeah, you could, but I think it's much more important for you to work on some more visualization exercises. You've got a big day coming up, and you need to prepare." Henrietta realized she wasn't going to get any more exercising done with Vel awake again and obviously already terribly horny so she made herself comfortable next to where Vel lay.

"Big day? What are you talking about?" Vel nearly trembled with excitement at the mention of Henrietta's "visualization exercises." Those were almost as good as getting fucked by Shawn.

Henrietta smiled. "You silly, you know what I mean. The first time Shawn fucks your pussy. I want to see how mentally ready you are. Let's have you close your eyes and visualize Shawn naked, standing before you."

Vel looked over to her best friend. "Cheese, please stop her. Don't let her make me do this! You don't know what it's like. It's so arousing, so terribly arousing. The way Henrietta talks me through Shawn fucking me, it's almost as intense as if he was really here!"

Cheese couldn't help but laugh a little. She grinned and teased, "And how is that a bad thing, exactly?"

Henrietta tickled Vel's nipples with feather light touches of her fingertips, causing Vel to gasp and pant while her nipples hardened. Then she turned to Cheese and said, "She's such a lovely thing, isn't she? Look at her, with that innocent and kind face, but such a sinful, devilish, naked body. Is her pussy ever not wet? How lucky you are to live next door to her." Mischief danced in Henrietta's eyes, as there was little she loved more than playing with Vel's hefty rack.

Cheese pointed out, "We moved in next door to each other because we were already best friends, so it wasn't luck. And we call it a cunt, not a pussy. But yeah, I know what you mean." She smiled wickedly. "I think she needs some encouragement to go with her visualization." Cheese reached out and, temporarily taking over from Henrietta, grasped Vel's boobs. She mumbled, "Gotta work on starting that lactation," then she resumed sucking one tit while she played with the other.

Vel cried out, "No! Henrietta, this is unfair! This is too intense. Please don't make me think of Shawn while Cheese's doing that! My tits are already too sensitive from before. You're going to make me pass out again!"

Henrietta said, "Too late. Shawn's already in the room. Close your eyes. Can't you see him?" Vel closed her eyes. "If your tits can't take any more stimulation, don't think about those hands on you. Think of something else. Think of Shawn and the long, hard, fat mommy-splitter he has hanging down between his legs. His hands are reaching out to touch you. Where is he going to touch you?"

Vel was instantly in the fantasy, like someone dropped into hypnosis with a secret code word. She moaned and mmmmed a bit, and then said, "I can see it now. He's put his hands on my legs at first but now they're moving up to my ass. He's going for my ass! Just like my morning greetings. He must be 'getting my attention.' I love it!"

Henrietta commented, "Interesting." She was fully playing her psychiatrist role in her demeanor, tone, and even her facial expressions, but at the same time she was fully aroused. Rather than making notes on a pad of paper as a real therapist probably would have done, she reached out and grabbed Vel's ass with both hands. She said, "Imagine my hands are Shawn's. He's touching you on the butt. But change your position so I can reach better."

Vel wasn't sure how to present herself so Cheese could have complete access to her tits while Henrietta had access to her butt, but luckily she realized she could just lie down on one of the exercise benches and hang her ass far over the edge. She could plant her feet on the ground to fully support her weight and have Henrietta sit between her legs while Cheese sat to the side, next to her chest. All three of them soon repositioned themselves.

Cheese and Henrietta went at Vel for a bit, until she asked, "Wait. If your hands on my butt are Shawn's, then who has their hands on my boobs?"

Henrietta replied, "Those are Shawn's too. He has many hands. They're everywhere."

Vel whimpered, "No fair! That's far too sexy! Don't get me so aroused!" She kept her eyes firmly closed and clenched as she felt another orgasm coming, but she didn't quite go over the edge.

Henrietta could see in Vel's face and bodily reactions how close she was to the edge, so she kept her hands away from Vel's pussy so as to not push her over. Henrietta wanted to keep her right on the verge. As she worked her hands all over Vel's buttocks and into her ass crack, she said, "Now, keep visualizing. What are Shawn's hands on your butt going to do?"

shawnieboy
22-11-2005, 08:30 PM
"Everything! Just everything! He's going to spread my ass open and lick my asshole! Then he's going to spank me! I love that. But then he's really going to open me up wide and plunge his penis, no, his mommy-splitter! I love that term! He's going to force his mommy-splitter into my tiny back door and fuck my ass! Yes! You should have seen the way he fucked me there yesterday. It was so hot, but now I'm too sore!" Vel's voice took on a pleading and plaintive note. "Don't go there too much, because it hurts. How can I get my ass fucked more often without it hurting afterwards?"

Henrietta smiled, and thought, Like taking candy from a baby. "Funny you should ask, Vel. I have some great ideas regarding that. Do you know what a butt plug is? Cheese, slow down on the nipple sucking for a bit so Vel can think. Actually we'd better stop the heavy stuff altogether for a bit and just go to some gentle fondling. Vel really needs to know this."

Cheese did as Henrietta suggested and listened to find out what this expert advice would be.

"Vel, you're in luck. A woman's virgin ass isn't used to having a really large object, such as Shawn's thick, hard, nasty fuck meat, pushed up into it and stretching it so widely open. I'll bet his first assfuck hurt." Despite Henrietta saying that she and Cheese should stop, Henrietta couldn't help herself. She unexpectedly shoved two fingers up Vel's asshole to illustrate her point.

"UGH!" Henrietta's two fingers were quite filling, although nowhere near as filling as Shawn's penis was. Vel had to simply breathe for a while to recover from the shock of the initial penetration. "Damn straight! That assfuck hurt. And the second one yesterday, too!" Despite the discomfort, Vel rocked her hips slightly to try and force those fingers deeper as her asshole pulsed and throbbed around them.

Henrietta pulled her fingers out then leaned in and kissed Vel's clenching anus, very much like the way a mother would kiss away the hurts and pains of her own child. Vel's little hole twitched as if waiting for more fingers, or anything else sufficiently large, to return. It wasn't entirely disappointed. All the tension seemed to drain out of Vel as Henrietta licked and rimmed around her asshole with her exceptionally long and talented tongue.

"Not to worry," Henrietta said soothingly between licks, as if she were talking to Vel's butt instead of to Vel. "You just need to prepare yourself better to take Shawn's fat penis. The more things you can take inside you and the longer you can keep them in here, the more prepared you will be to take him." She kissed Vel's twitching anus again. "Luckily there are all kinds of toys that can help you with that."

Cheese let go of Vel's tits and stood up. "That reminds me. I have some killer new dildos I just bought yesterday. This seems to be the perfect time to break them out. I've even got some anal ones, too. I'll be back in a sec." She hurried upstairs.

Vel continued with her "visualization exercises" while Henrietta cooed encouragements directly into her ass, keeping Vel's anus constantly stimulated. It was a purposeful imitation of their earlier pretend direct discussion with Vel's boobs. Henrietta said things like, "Vel's ass, don't let your tits and pussy take all the glory! Don't you want to take over Vel's brain too? You know you want to..."

Vel responded by elaborating on some of her anal fantasies. Henrietta helped her along by deeply penetrating Vel's butt with her long tongue and tongue fucking Vel in mimicry of what she was fantasizing Shawn was doing to her ass.

Vel exclaimed, "Henrietta! Your tongue! It's like another penis! Fuck me with it!"

Henrietta grinned, her tongue still buried in Vel's backside. "You're noht duh firthst tuh call it thaht."

Vel further gasped, "Have I told you yet that you're invited back here any time? It's an open door! We'll fucking rent you a limo, just keep that tongue up my butt!"

"Thpeaking of a wide open door..." Henrietta dove her tongue back into Vel's relaxed anal entrance. Her lips formed a seal around Vel's anus as she reamed her deeply.

Henrietta was surprised at the intensity of Vel's love for her ass. One of the things Vel told her while gasping for air was, "I want my Tiger to stuff his rock hard impaler into his mommy's butt hole and flex it as the new 'rule' for 'getting my attention' whenever he sees me!" Henrietta figured Vel was exaggerating a bit with that one, but she was nonetheless surprised at how much Vel enjoyed anal penetration.

Henrietta accurately guessed that the pleasures of the pussy still seemed too fantastical and intense for Vel to even focus on them much, so she channeled a lot of that energy into her ass. She also recalled a joke that Vel had made earlier in the morning, about Shawn marrying her and getting her pregnant. Henrietta knew that such jokes often weren't jokes at all. Vel and Cheese both want to marry Shawn and have his babies. That's obvious. It's obviously also a part of their blatant yet friendly rivalry, because Shawn clearly can't marry them both. Yet they're both infertile and he isn't very likely to marry either one of them. However, that obviously doesn't seem to slow down or hinder their fantasies in these directions. Vel seems to channel some of her pregnancy desire into a lactation fantasy, while Cheese channels her love into pure lust, and a love of fucking. She's not afraid of her pussy, like Vel is, so she focuses her energies there, whereas Vel turns more of her energies to the "safer" areas of the ass and tits. ... Hey! I'm getting pretty good at this analysis stuff!

shawnieboy
22-11-2005, 08:31 PM
CHAPTER 2

Cheese came back down to the basement after an unusually long time. She walked in disappointed. "I searched the underwear cabinet from top to bottom, and my best vibrators aren't there. All my new toys are gone. I could have sworn I put them there. They had some cool remote control features." She held up a bag and pulled out a few items. "But at least I have these dildos, including this anal one. And here are some Ben Wa balls, and some anal beads, too." She didn't realize that her toys were gone because Shawn had taken them to school to use on Peggy.

However, Henrietta did realize that, since she was the one who advised him to take them and how to use them. She whispered to Cheese, "Does Vel know that Shawn is fucking his teacher, Peggy Lee?" Cheese nodded, so Henrietta explained to both mothers, "Actually, I told Shawn to take the toys to school. He's going to use a remote control device to stimulate his teacher Peggy with vibrators all day long."

Vel immediately complained, "OH MAN! You've got to be kidding me! He can do that? I'm sooooo jealous! You mean my Tiger can control my cunt all day long, with remote control vibrators?! Why hasn't he used that on me yet? Oh my GOD! He'll be in my cunt, controlling it and fucking it twenty-four hours a day! YES!" The idea excited her so much that she spontaneously came, even though no one was touching her.

Henrietta was chagrined. So much for my strategy of keeping her close to the edge. She's far too excitable.

What Henrietta didn't know though was that Shawn using the remote control vibrator was an even more exciting prospect for Cheese than it was for Vel, it's just that Cheese tried not to show this outwardly in any way. But she was the one who'd bought it with the explicit hope that Shawn would use it on her. She handed over the bag of leftover dildos to Henrietta, and then surreptitiously massaged her pussy lips while reveling in Vel's sexual fantasy of Shawn using the vibrators twenty-four hours a day, except in Cheese's dreams he focused on her instead of Vel.

Henrietta looked in the dildo bag and said, "These will do. These will do just fine. Vel, some things are best taught in a hands-on fashion. I'm going to put one in your pussy first, then I'm going to put one up your ass. By the way, the remote control vibrator unit, the Televibe, has an anal vibrator, too. Shawn's using that on Peggy today as well."

That got an appreciative groan from Vel, but an even bigger one from Cheese. Her hand was buried in her crotch so the others couldn't see, but she had a great orgasm while focusing on the thought of Shawn keeping her pussy AND ass constantly stuffed with vibrators. Why Peggy, my Sweetie? Why not me? It was MY idea in the first place to buy these things, and I'M the one who really loves you! I want you up my cunt and up my butt all the time! .. Okay. That's it. I'm gonna visit Ginger's store TODAY and order a bunch more of those! Best if there'll never be a problem of running out. ... Ooh! Maybe Shawn could have a bunch of phones and control us all at the same time! With the way he's picking up big-titted nymphos everywhere, I'm going to have to buy a LOT of these! Wooo! Cheese felt jealous when Shawn focused his attention (and toys) on someone like Peggy, but also reveled in the large number of sexual conquests he had. Logic didn't play a big part in her thinking when she was so aroused.

Vel was still lying down on the exercise bench and couldn't see what Henrietta was doing directly below her. Henrietta took her time picking out a dildo, increasing Vel's excitement and anticipation. Within seconds, Vel grew tired of waiting and sat up to help make a choice and speed things along.

Vel commented on the dildo Henrietta happened to be holding. "Ah. Excellent choice. Let's use that one. That's Mr. Excitement. Black and a foot long. It seems to be a family favorite. But that one in your other hand is far too small."

Henrietta corrected, "No, this one's a little anal jobber. It starts with a small point and then widens out, so the further you push it in, the more it fills you up."

Vel sat up and clapped her hands like a little child seeing a magic trick. "Oh, goody! Let's imagine Mr. Excitement is Shawn - it's about the right size. The other one is under his remote control." She was so enthusiastic about Shawn's penis that she sincerely thought he was about the same size and thickness as the massive, 12 inch dildo.

Cheese had recovered from her secret climax by this time, and joined in. "All right, so you've picked out the dildos. Let's not waste any more time. Vel, assume the position!"

"No fair!" Vel complained playfully. "I've told you how much it excites me when my Tiger says that. 'Assume the position.' Oooh! Mmmm!"

Cheese had Vel lie face down on the floor. She put her friend's ass high up in the air, so that it could be the focus of everyone's attention.

shawnieboy
22-11-2005, 08:34 PM
Henrietta and Cheese fucked Vel's ass and pussy with the dildos for quite some time. They were both squeezed together between Vel's spread legs and open buttocks, giving them both ample opportunity to kiss and fondle each other as well. They tended to focus on the anal toys while occasionally pumping Mr. Excitement in and out of Vel's vagina to make sure she continually climaxed or stayed right on the verge. They generally faced towards and directed their comments into Vel's asshole, since she enjoyed that conceit. They discussed various, tips, techniques, lubricants, exercises, and strategies on how to keep Vel's ass primed for routine and frequent assfucking while Vel listened and took it all in (in more ways than one).

Henrietta used her remarkably long tongue to thoroughly explore Vel's butt, both inside and out. It was accurate to liken it to a man's penis, because she could pump it in and out of an ass or pussy just like a thrusting penis. Its smaller size made it more effective with assholes. Vel's ass got a very thorough working over by her two friends, both of whom switched into full dominatrix roles for the duration. But there was a certain gentleness in their treatment of her ass in deference to her already raw and sore condition. Whoever wasn't "teaching" Vel's ass what it needed to know played with Vel's breasts and/or pussy in the meantime. Then they switched positions.

Vel found herself at the complete mercy of her equally well-endowed friends as they maneuvered her around the room in a variety of postures and poses that they all hoped would encourage Shawn to stretch her anus with his penis at every opportunity. They put her high heels back on as well. Learning to walk around in high heels with a dildo or anal beads filling her ass was something of an awe-inspiring experience for Vel that practically bordered on the religious.

Vel was particularly impressed with the anal beads. She'd never even known that such things existed. She was endlessly fascinated with having them pushed in or pulled out. But every time a bead went past her sphincter, it seemed that she practically passed out with the intensity of the experience. After a while her ass grew so sensitive that she started crying to stop, even as she continued to have great climaxes.

Eventually, Cheese and Henrietta listened to Vel's increasingly desperate cries for mercy, and let go of her. Vel had had so many orgasms by that time that she hardly knew her name or where she was.

Henrietta said naughtily, "Okay, we'll give you a bit of a rest, but just a bit. We have tits to ready for milking and an ass to ready for rampant, non-stop fucking. There's no rest for the wicked. We'll keep those dildos in there though, as we don't want you to go totally prudish on us."

Vel laughed. "Prudish? Ha! Now that would be so VERY improper!" They all laughed at that turn around of her old catch phrase. But then she sighed, completely exhausted.

Cheese slapped herself on the forehead. "What an idiot I am. Here we've been ramming Mr. Excitement in and out and I forgot it's a vibrator. We can just turn it on and keep Vel happily humming. Too bad I don't have something to vibrate up the ass. Shawn must have taken those. ... Oh shit!" She slapped herself again. "Henrietta, what are we doing? Why aren't we stuffing our holes full of plastic cock, too? It's not like we're gonna get anything else done today. Here, why don't you take one?"

Cheese reached into the nearby dildo bag and gave a dildo to Henrietta, then got another one for herself. Henrietta was impressed with Vel and Cheese's sexual enthusiasm. I swear to God, I've never seen such a non-stop hot house of sex. I can smell semen and cunt even down here in this obviously little used room. Especially cunt. Juicy, tasty cunt. Wow. I just LOVE this house!

Cheese stood up, modeling a huge strap on. It looked to be about 12 inches long. Vel took one look and said, "Holy fuck, don't tell me you're going to put that in me!" She was more alarmed by a strap-on since it typically went in deeper and harder than hand held dildos.

Cheese replied, grinning, "If I did, it sure would be a 'holy fuck.' It would make you cry out, 'There is a God!' That's for sure. But if you're too chicken," she said challengingly, "I could try it out on Henrietta."

Henrietta said wryly, "Well, as a sex therapist and researcher, I feel rather obliged to try out new experiences."

Cheese smiled and then suggested, "Seeing as how we're nearly done with our morning exercise routine, we have to show Henrietta our other favorite morning activity: nude sunbathing by the pool. I'll tell ya, Henrietta, life is tough for the idle rich. Let's go upstairs. We're gonna have more fun. The application of suntan lotion alone is worth the trip down from L.A., believe me! However, first I see a cunt that needs fucking." She winked.

Henrietta thought, I could believe it, too. If only I could have this routine every day, with these two. ... Man, I have to come here more often! When's my next free day?

shawnieboy
22-11-2005, 08:36 PM
CHAPTER 3

Shawn was having a lot of fun with his new toy, the Televibe. He had one vibrator in Peggy's pussy and a smaller egg-shaped one in her ass. The cell phone allowed him to remotely control the vaginal vibrator with the press of a single button in his pocket and the anal vibrator with only a couple of buttons. He'd put the Televibe to good use during the first two breaks between classes, but during the break between third and fourth periods he'd had an unpleasant run in with Sera. All of his troubles with her put him in a bad mood, so now that his fourth period class taught by Peggy had begun, he wasn't in the mood to mess around with her vibrators.

Furthermore, he reminded himself, he'd vowed not to bother her while teaching. But as time wore on during class and he saw Peggy looking even more lovely and desirable than ever as she walked around and lectured (due in no small part to her unusually high arousal level), the thought kept coming back to him, I told her I wouldn't bother her while teaching, not that I wouldn't bother her during her classes. I was very careful about that so I could technically do something when she's not actively lecturing.

But for the time being, he didn't have much of a chance to slip through that loophole, as Peggy was very busy with another one of her lectures. The class was World History, and today she was teaching about the beginnings of the European age of exploration. She was so engaged in a discussion of how the inventions of gunpowder and the compass impacted history that Shawn thought it a great shame to interrupt her.

However, he only saw Peggy's outwardly visible behavior. On another level her mind was heavily focused on the two vibrators within her. The anal vibrator was still turned off, but its very presence up her ass created constant, curious sensations for her, especially whenever she walked around. She was completely unused to having anything up her ass except for an occasional finger during sex. However, she was starting to like these new sensations in her ass. It began to dawn on her that she was in the process of discovering a new erogenous zone.

But as interesting as the anal vibrator felt, the vaginal vibrator still occupied most of her thoughts. Shawn hadn't changed the settings during the last break (due to his confrontation with Sera), and she was very disappointed that he'd kept it on the lowest setting for so long. She'd given the lecture she was giving several times before, and felt she could do it in her sleep. Only the vibrator and its low, steady buzz held her full attention today.

But Shawn's rotten mood, brought on by his confrontation with Sera, slowly evaporated. The more he gazed at Peggy, the less he thought of Sera. After about twenty minutes, a student finally raised their hand and asked a rather involved question. Shawn saw a chance to strike, as he figured she wasn't technically teaching when a student was talking. He switched the Televibe from its lowest setting, zero, to setting number six, which he knew was one of her favorites. He still only had a vague idea what any of the ten settings did, but he'd gotten positive feedback on a couple and negatives on a couple others, so he tried to make the best of that knowledge.

Peggy had a rather bored expression on her face, until the instant Shawn changed the pussy Televibe to the six setting. Her eyes immediately bugged out, but she quickly covered for it and tried to make it appear that she was surprised and fascinated by the question being asked. It was all Shawn could do not to laugh out loud with glee upon seeing the reaction he'd caused, and her efforts to disguise her feelings. Peggy's face now radiated happiness instead of her previously bored look. When the question came to an end and she started her reply, Shawn turned the vibrator back to the zero setting, which earned him a sharp glance of disapproval from his teacher.

Aha! So she likes it, even during class. Interesting. Veeeery interesting. I'm almost positive that frown wasn't for me starting, but for me stopping! I think I've found the perfect way to get my Sera troubles off of my mind. I'll just have to look for more opportunities to give Peggy a jolt without violating my pledge not to interfere with her teaching. If she even so much as stops to sneeze, that's not teaching, and it's time for another jolt! Heh-heh!

Peggy didn't sneeze, but about another minute later another student asked a question. No sooner did Peggy stop talking and point at the raised hand than Shawn switched the vibrator to another setting. He still didn't know how the ten settings worked, but he'd figured out that the zero to three settings went from weak to strong, and beyond that the settings followed no understandable pattern. So he switched the setting from zero to two, the "Medium Gear" setting. That got a raised eyebrow and slight smile about two seconds after he'd pressed the button for the new setting.

Aha! She does like it! And here I was so concerned that she'd get upset at me for ruining her concentration. But he turned it back down once Peggy resumed her lecture.

After that, Peggy seemed increasingly distracted. This in turn led to more questions, as she was leaving obvious gaps in her explanations. More questions meant more opportunities with the Televibe. She would flash him a smile or frown after each question ended, indicating whether she liked his recent setting change or not. Shawn wondered, Is she distracted because of the vibrator, or is she purposely messing up so she'll get more questions? Or some delightful combination? How far can I go? I still don't want to keep it on when she's teaching because that would violate my previous promise. I wish there was some way I could talk to her directly!

Peggy was thinking the same thing. But as the teacher, she could act. She reached a good break in her lecture and announced to the class, "I want everyone to recall their reading assignment and come up with one question. Then we'll collect all the questions and I'll select some at random to answer."

Shawn naturally assumed that he'd be the one to collect the questions, since he was the teacher's pet sitting in the front row and such tasks usually fell to him. So he took the opportunity to write her a couple of true/false questions, with a couple of questions like, "Can I turn it on while you're teaching?" and "What about a new policy? Anything goes, unless you indicate you don't like it." He wrote up a regular question, just in case.

He collected up all the questions, just as he'd assumed he would, and walked up behind her desk to hand her all the questions, plus his very special ones. But he was in for a surprise. Peggy was ready for him, and she'd pulled her skirt up and panties aside, so he could see the Televibe wiggling at the entrance to her pussy. She handed him a note, which simply read, "Look how hot you're making me! I'm throwing all caution to the wind!"

He quickly and surreptitiously put that note in his pocket, and then silently pointed out the questions he'd written. She wrote "YES!" in big letters. With that one word she answered all of his questions. Shawn walked back to his desk with a smug and happy look. His only problem was concealing his erection, especially while walking; that and not being able to get any relief for it at the moment.

But now that they'd made their desires clear to each other, the fun escalated. Peggy stood up and began answering the questions other students had turned in. Yet she was surprised and disappointed that Shawn didn't change the vibrator settings, now that she was letting him do that at any time. However, he was waiting for a number. As soon as she said a number, "In 1498, Vasco de Gamma sailed around the African continent and discovered the riches of Asia," he dialed in the number eight on the Televibe. She went on without much pause or seeing the connection as the "Techno" pattern pounded through her. But then, a few sentences later, she stated, "As the Portuguese had reached Asia only six years after Columbus discovered America in 1492," Shawn hit her with a six and then a two.

She grinned as she realized that she was now fully in control of the vibrator's settings by the words she said. Suddenly her lecture was filled with numerical references. She worked her way from zero to nine, and surreptitiously flashed facial expressions in Shawn's direction to indicate which ones she liked the best.

But she was still in for a surprise. She happened to mention, "With the main routes to the Far Eastern riches monopolized by the Spanish and Portuguese, other nations strove to open a back door to Asia that would let them in as well." Shawn had been thinking about turning on the anal vibrator. Her mention of "back door" gave him a delicious excuse to do so.

When he turned that vibrator on, again merely by pressing buttons on the cell phone hidden in his pocket, he received the most entertaining expression from Peggy yet. She sputtered in mid-word while her eyes bulged out and her hands reflexively grasped at her ass cheeks. Needless to say, that caused quite a few titters from the other students. That in turn made Peggy blush, which only caused even more of a murmuring from her class.

To stifle idle speculation, she said, "Excuse me, class, but I'm having a very upset stomach today. But never mind about that. It's not a big problem. Where was I?" and she continued where she left off. Confident again, she shot Shawn a dirty look, and said, "But let's not focus on the back door route, let's discuss the much more interesting front door route." She emphasized the words "back door" and "front door" to an almost suspicious degree. To her chagrin, Shawn only upped the settings on the anal vibrator the second time she said "back door," and then he changed the vaginal vibrator to a powerful setting when she mentioned "front door."

shawnieboy
22-11-2005, 08:40 PM
Soon Shawn was changing the settings on both vibrators at the slightest opportunity. Peggy learned she shouldn't use the word "but" if she could help it, because he'd always change the anal vibrator every time she did. Similarly, the words "to" or "too" and "for" put the vaginal vibrator at two and four respectively. Four was the most intense setting, so she tried particularly hard to avoid that one.

The problem was, Peggy soon became so overwhelmed with sexual stimulation that she could hardly concentrate on what she was saying anymore. That meant that she wasn't really able to avoid key words and numbers and kept saying them more, which only made her even more stimulated. It was a vicious circle. She tried especially not to use the word "but," but it was nearly impossible. Within a couple of minutes she was forced to sit down behind her desk for fear of rivulets of pussy juice running down her thighs so copiously that her students would get an idea of just how aroused she was. He panties were thoroughly sodden and soaked through. She was eager to change out of them, but of course she had no way to do that in the middle of class. Sitting down prevented obvious dripping, but in a sense it only made matters worse, because now she could touch her pussy without anyone knowing. Anyone except Shawn, though. He watched her arms very intently and knew just what she was doing.

Peggy thought, I don't know what's come over me! I'm acting completely irresponsibly, ruining my lecture and fondling myself right in front of everybody! I promised myself not to do this ever again. No, Peggy, no! It's a good thing I happen to know this particular topic like the back of my hand, or I'd be in really bad shape! I can't do this! Teaching comes first. Yet my pussy feels so fine, so alive, so cared for! This is terribly exciting! Such a fun game! I can't stop. Can't stop. No. Keep going. Shawn, hit me again! Another one! Keep doing it! I love it! I love YOU! Yes!

She was getting so excited that she could barely keep teaching, so she asked for the students' opinions on some matters, and let them do most of the talking for a while. That meant Shawn didn't have any signals to change the vibrator settings to, and now that they were playing this way he didn't want to change the settings willy nilly. It was a much-needed break for her to calm down, but she didn't want to calm down too much.

She'd hiked her skirt up so the growing puddle of cum on her chair wouldn't get her clothes wet. Thinking that the chair was too risky after all (as she couldn't control her masturbation), she cleaned herself up a bit and then moved behind her podium. But really this was only an excuse to get even more daring. Soon she hiked her skirt up so high that anyone could see her entire panty covered crotch or ass if they had the right angle. Yet she knew that no one had the right angle to see. It was a cloudy day, so there were no reflections on the windows, and therefore not even Shawn could see what was happening below the podium edge. However, he had a good idea by the way she was panting and getting red and the fact that she wasn't gesticulating with both hands as she normally did.

Peggy knew the other students must have noticed her flushed appearance, so she mentioned her supposed sickness again to explain away her strange behavior. But then she pushed her luck even further. She put a hand to her face as if wiping a fevered brow, but very strategically she showed only three extended fingers. Shawn got the hint, and turned both vibrators to the powerful three setting. She didn't expect the anal vibrator change as well, and that brought her right to the edge of a climax. But rather than stop, she wanted to go all the way, and she made another swipe across her forehead, this time showing four fingers. Shawn turned both vibrators to four, one of the highest settings.

Peggy cried out as she was wracked by an intense multiple orgasm. She clutched at the podium with both hands while her whole body vibrated back and forth. Luckily, her face looked agonized, though really she was in complete ecstasy. As she came down, she decided that she'd had enough fun, in fact far too much fun, and she made a move to return to her desk seat and fully recover.

But Shawn was quick thinking. He strongly suspected that her skirt was hiked up and she was too blissed out to care about it. When she covered the short distance between the podium and the desk, she was bound to expose her privates to the whole class. In a flash, Shawn sensed she was going to make this mistake, judging from her spaced out facial expression. Just as she started to make the move, he stood up and shouted, "Ms. Lee!" All eyes turned to him, which was his intention. Better, Peggy stopped moving and again grasped the podium to keep from falling over in her languid erotic bliss.

He urgently explained, "Everyone, our teacher isn't well. Ms. Lee, you really need to go to the nurse!" He rushed up to the podium and held her up. He looked down and saw with horror that his instincts were right, because the lower edge of her skirt was still hanging a couple inches above her crotch. He managed to tug her skirt down without anyone seeing.

Peggy was so out of it that she didn't even realize what a close call she'd had. She waved off Shawn's help and returned to her desk, saying, "Thanks, but I'm all right. I just need to sit down for a minute."

An awkwardly quiet minute passed as Peggy panted and recovered back at her desk. Then she had the students continue their discourses, and she made a good faith effort to pay attention. Soon she was able to teach again, thanks to the fact that Shawn had turned both vibrators down to their lowest settings. But her panties were sopping wet and she appeared to be completely drained. Had anyone been looking closely at her legs as she moved from her podium to her desk, they would have seen rivulets of liquid pouring down past her knees. There was simply no way she could stand up again in class for any reason.

Shawn meanwhile remained concerned that things had gone too far. One of the students to speak was Christine, the beautiful, pale blonde Nordic girl he'd had a crush on before his six times a day adventures began. Seeing her reminded Shawn of how much had changed. I wonder if she suspects that something's up with Peggy. Christine is so proper; she'd have a total hissy fit and call the cops if she ever suspected her teacher was wearing a vibrator. It's things like that make it better that she and I aren't really friends anymore. She could never fit into my new life, which is too bad because she's great in so many ways. She could never deal with the "bad" Shawn, the one that even at this moment is considering the possibility of upping the Televibe settings. Heh-heh! I'm so incorrigible!

But Shawn's concerns still got the best of him and he left his controls alone. This gave Peggy a chance to recover. She thought, more calmly now, I went too far. Craziness! Today I've just been in one of those moods where I've been so needy for Shawn. I sure picked the wrong day, with his Televibe experiment! Hot damn! It's like the last hours have been one constant, massive orgasm! I can't ever do this again or I'll lose my job for sure. I have to play it cool for the rest of class or else I'm going to do something very stupid. As it is, it's all I can do not to stand up and proudly announce, "Class is dismissed early. Shawn is going to fuck my brains out now!" She looked at the clock on the wall. Fuck. Fifteen more minutes. When is this class ever going to end?

Peggy kept her promise to play it cool until class ended. She wasn't in much shape to teach, especially with thoughts of what Shawn might do to her during lunch looming large in her mind, but she managed to drag out the exercise where the students did most of the talking until the class came to an end. Shawn was a bit disappointed he couldn't keep playing with the Televibe settings, but the awareness of how close Peggy had come to great scandal by exposing her privates before the entire class kept him sober and a bit chastened.

shawnieboy
22-11-2005, 08:42 PM
CHAPTER 4

The school bell eventually rang, signaling that Peggy's class had mercifully come to an end. Shawn and Peggy were so aroused that they could hardly contain themselves. They waited anxiously until all the other students had left, and then flew at each other and kissed passionately.

Peggy exclaimed, "You're so good to me!" Then they kissed some more. Their hands were busy and while the kiss still continued they both somehow managed to get some of each other's clothes off.

But then Peggy suddenly pulled away and said, "God, that was an insane class! You've made my pussy red hot, like a scalding bar of iron straight from the forge. It burns to touch it! Please, put out the fire! Put it out!"

Shawn found that what she said had a lot of truth to it: her pussy radiated real heat. He knelt down in front of where she stood and put his face up next to her pussy. His face was actually warmed just by being near it. He leaned in closer and began his work. With his tongue on her clit, he spread her pussy lips even more so that he could slide a finger in alongside her vibrator, stretching her even more tightly until he found her G-spot. He frantically licked and frigged her on her two most sensitive spots. It was more than she could take after everything that had happened that day. She came within seconds and came hard. For a moment her pussy gushed at Angela-esque levels. She thundered through the intensely powerful climax, her entire body vibrating as if she was a large bell that he'd just struck. She was so overcome that she actually lost control of her body and fell hard onto the floor before Shawn could react and brace her fall. Luckily, she wasn't hurt.

Peggy just lay where she fell, panting, completely oblivious to the temporary pain while the pleasure centers of her brain flooded everything else from her awareness. When she finally recovered something of herself, she looked up at Shawn, as if for the first time, and saw him standing naked above her with his massive erection towering over her head.

"Young man," she said with a wry smile, "what do you have there? Is that a monstrously huge erection poking me in the face or are you just happy to see me?" She giggled at that, and he did too. Then she said, "But seriously, it looks like you've seen to my needs and I've forgotten all about yours. What should we do about that?"

He replied, "Eh, it's not that big a deal. I've kind of gotten used to waiting and holding back. I kind of like just staying hard like this, because once I cum it's such a downer afterwards."

"But you rebound so quickly."

"Most of the time. Not all the time. I want to make the most of this one, just in case my next climax wipes me out for good long before lunch is over. Let's do a role play. We haven't done one of those in days."

"We've done far too little in days, my favorite young man." Suddenly, a strange look came over her face. "I've had a certain role play in mind for a couple of days now. I'd like to surprise you with it."

"Surprise away."

"Okay. You'll have to turn around and close your eyes. But first, can you... Am I allowed to take it out? You know, the big one?" They both knew that she was referring to the larger of the two Televibes.

He considered her request, then answered, "No. Not yet. When I'm ready to enter you, only then. Your holes must be filled constantly today. No exceptions."

"You're so mean," she pouted, but she did as he said and kept it in. "My holes are killing me, you know. This fuck is going to be an exquisite mixture of pleasure and pain. But first hide yourself. I'm going to go get the costume."

So Shawn closed his eyes and turned his back. Peggy wasn't very long. She wasn't wearing anything to change out of, and what she took out of her supply closet was easy to slip on. She wasn't sure about the idea behind this role play, and the Televibe was distracting her so much that she considered doing something else. But it was something she'd thought out and arranged the night before, so she decided she might as well go through with it.

"Ready yet?" he asked with some anxiousness. He was really looking forward to more role playing with her. Just going a couple of days without their games seemed far too long.

"Almost. You'll have to visualize the setting, as I don't have many props. Okay. I'm starting now." Her voice changed subtly and she nearly yelled, "Son, is that you? I'm over in the kitchen, doing the dishes!" It was as if she was shouting from across a house.

Shawn opened his eyes and saw Peggy standing with her back to him. She was up against the chalkboard, but her hands were moving as if she were washing dishes. She wore nothing but an apron. He could see all of her back and ass, and most of one of her tits in profile. Despite the sexy sight, he felt a hollow feeling in the pit of his stomach. He was overwhelmed by fear and horror as he realized what she was doing. She's role playing a mother. A mother! She hates incest! There's no way this is a normal role play - this is a test! She must have suspicions about me and this is how she's going to find out! I can't let her. I can't let her see my face, or I'll give it away!

"Well?" she asked impatiently. Something in her voice also disturbed him.

He quickly closed the distance to her, figuring that if he was right behind her, she couldn't turn to see him. He put his hands on her ass cheeks and aggressively caressed them. He got down on his knees and nearly buried his face in her ass crack as well, so she couldn't see his expression. But then he decided that wasn't necessary and just kept his face an inch or so above her ass cheeks. He trusted in his steady hands and steady voice, but he knew his face must be burning with a heavy blush. Given her attitude on incest, he feared it would be all over if she got even one look at him.

"I absolutely love your ass in this apron, Peggy, but what's with this 'son' stuff? Obviously you can't be pretending to be a mother because I know how much you hate the whole incest idea. You must be a maid. That's sexy. Did you know I used to have a maid who called me 'son' when I was little?" In fact he didn't, but he hoped she'd buy it.

She asked, again in a voice that didn't seem playful, "So you don't even like the idea of incest in a fantasy? Can't one fantasize about anything? It's not like it's real life." She thought about turning to gauge his reaction, but she was afraid to see. Not only was she fearful that she might not like his response, but she was anxious to get fucked and didn't want anything to ruin it. Henrietta's advice to Shawn to keep Peggy so stuffed that she couldn't suspect anything was paying dividends even now during this challenge she was giving him.

"What was that? I'm sorry, but I'm having a hard time concentrating. The fact is, now that the initial burst after class is over, I've got something on my mind that's bothering me so much that not even this magnificent ass can distract me. Peggy, I've got some really bad news."

She finally tried to turn and look at him.

However, he buried his face in her ass crack so she couldn't see his redness. "No, let me give you pleasure to balance out your pain." He licked right at her anus. His tongue pushed at her asshole while the egg-shaped vibrator kept right on lightly buzzing away deeper inside her.

She couldn't help but moan with pleasure from what he was doing to her, but inside she was torn. Now it was her turn to get a horrible sinking feeling. I knew it! He's sleeping with his mother! Probably her AND his sister! I've seen them both and they're both so remarkably attractive, and he's so virile and handsome and confident. And with his treatment, it was inevitable. But he's gone too far. Too far! His own family? I can't bear it. I can't even imagine how I can look him in the eye ever again! It's too...

Her thoughts were interrupted by his words. "It's Sera. You know, Sera Morgan, the head cheerleader I've been sleeping with?"

"Sera? Yes? She's in one of my classes. What about her?" She was puzzled. Am I wrong about my suspicions? Please tell me I'm wrong, Shawn! His bad news is about Sera? Her quick mind flashed to the strange confrontation she'd had with Sera two days before.

shawnieboy
22-11-2005, 08:46 PM
"Yes. Her. I found out just an hour before class that she's been spreading rumors about you all over school. Horrible rumors. It pains me to say this, but she's been telling people that I've gotten you pregnant. She says you're either going to have to quit teaching or have an abortion." He slid up her body so he could hug her from behind. His penis naturally settled into the crack of her ass as though it belonged there, causing her to sigh and lean back against him. This new position cleverly gave him more time to wait for his blush to fade.

She remained in his arms for some time while she absorbed this, but then she suddenly squirmed out of his grasp and stomped across the room. She stared out the window for a few moments. Shawn could see that her hands were tightened into fists and her whole body was tensed up, as if she was about to explode.

She dramatically turned back around and strode right up to him. With a voice filled with menace and tension, she said in low, quiet tones, "Why? Tell me why she said this."

He could look her in the eyes now, and did. He hoped that either his blush had faded or she was so preoccupied that she wouldn't notice. "There's more. She also claims that your boyfriend beats you and passes you around to all his friends. She wants to destroy your reputation."

Peggy spun on her heels and strode back to the window. She raised her arms as if she was going to punch something, but then in an act of great self-control, she slowly lowered them again. "Is that all she says? The joke's on her! I don't even have a fucking boyfriend anymore!"

"What?" Shawn was confused. He knew Peggy had been drifting apart from her long-term boyfriend for several weeks now, but he thought they were still together. "But I thought that you... You and he..."

She twirled back in his direction. "Fuck! I was going to tell you at a special time, but now Sera's fucked that up too. That bitch! I'll fucking kill her! I'm so sorry to tell you like this, but it's true. He and I broke up over the weekend. That's one reason why I was so needy for you. How could I stay with him another day after the way you make me feel? But Sera! Arrrggh!" She went storming off across the room again.

She was filled with righteous anger, but didn't know how to let go of it. She'd been raised with manners and believed a woman just didn't hit things or throw things or get destructive. She pumped her fists in the air and cried again, "Arrrggh!"

She came storming back up to Shawn and looked him right in his face. "She knows about us. I figured that out two days ago. She came up to me and tried to play some kind of mind game. You and I really should have talked. She's trying to separate you from me, isn't she?"

"That's what I figure. The rumors started today. Apparently she's started rumors against Hui Shan today as well. I ran into Sera an hour ago and told her, in so many words, to stop the rumors. But once they're out there they can never be completely stopped." He didn't have to mention that Hui Shan was his official girlfriend because Peggy knew that all too well. It was a sore subject with her.

Peggy pulled away and stormed across the room again. "What the fuck? I don't mind the rumors that much; I can handle myself against some baseless rumors. What bothers me is what this means. This means WAR! If Sera wants to tangle, I'm gonna tangle! That FUCKING BITCH SLUT doesn't know who she's messing with!"

Shawn crossed the room and caught up with Peggy as she paced back and forth. He gripped her in a bear hug and said, "It's all right. Let it out. Hit me on the back if it'll help."

Her voice said, "I can't do that," but her hands began hitting his back before those words had finished leaving her mouth. She rained punches on his back the same way a petulant baby pounds its fists. Her blows were surprisingly hard, and for a reason. Subconsciously she wasn't just mad at Sera, she was mad at herself for putting herself in the position where she could lose her job and her reputation due to a bitchy cheerleader, thanks to her involvement in what she figured was a doomed relationship anyway. All of her worries and fears about her relationship with Shawn came flooding out in her anger and her punches.

But then Shawn kissed her roughly on the mouth and took her breath away. She found herself so overwhelmed with the kiss that she stopped her futile blows and found herself squeezing him with all her might as she kissed him back as if it was the last kiss she'd ever have the chance to make.

They kissed and hugged for several minutes until her surge of energy passed. She pulled back, gentle and soft with her words, yet still with an underlying angry edge, "She thinks she can take you away from me, does she? Well, she's wrong. Nothing can separate us. Nothing! Certainly not that fuckwad dipshit evil bimbo and her stupid tricks!" Mere minutes earlier she'd been on the verge of breaking up with Shawn over her incest suspicions, but now that was the last thing on her mind.

"What should we do, Peggy? Let's figure something out. I'm sure that between you and me, we can..."

"Ah, fuck it! I'm in no mood to think. I'm so pissed. Not only that, but I'm so incredibly horny! That was the greatest kiss ever. It makes me so uncontrollably hot and bothered to know that you know just what to do with me. You knew when to let me rage and when to hold me. I really shouldn't let my pussy do my thinking for me, but you make me feel," she paused for a deep breath, "so fucking good." The only word in that statement she whispered was "fucking." She said it as if it was the dirtiest word she'd ever uttered. "And I still haven't taken care of you. Let me give you the best deep throat ever."

shawnieboy
22-11-2005, 08:47 PM
CHAPTER 5

Shawn kept hugging Peggy and said, "I've got another idea. I really want to do a role play, but that one you had with the apron is so overdone. I have a really strange suggestion. Why don't you pretend to be Sera?"

"What? That's odd. Why don't you be Sera and then I'll kick your ass!" Peggy's eyes flashed dangerously.

Shawn laughed. "No thanks. You already beat me pretty good. Let's try it the other way around. For starters, take that apron off."

She replied, hesitantly, "All right. You always seem to know what to do, so I'll trust you." She stepped back from Shawn, dropped the apron, and then stood there.

She remained standing, unsure of what to do next. Finally she said, "Now I'm Sera. Now what?"

"Well, if you're Sera, what would you say?"

Peggy thought about this for a few moments. Peggy had a high, dainty, and refined voice, whereas Sera's was coarse and casual, with a tinge of Valley Girl-speak to it. Both had been raised in upper middle class homes but Peggy had been raised very properly, whereas Sera had been left to run wild. Peggy was good at voices and knew Sera's from teaching her, so she launched into an excellent mock-Sera accent.

"Hi, my name is Sera, and I'm a complete BITCH!" She smiled, and then laughed.

Shawn smiled too, and asked, "Didn't that feel good?"

"You shut up, you! I'm Sera, and nobody talks back to me! I'm a fucking bitch and I OWN this school. I'm a stuck up cunt and I don't talk to just anyone, so get out of my face!" Peggy turned her head and tossed her hair back flippantly, dismissing him from her presence with a final disdainful glance in his direction. She was really enjoying this.

Shawn started to say, "Sera..."

However, Peggy interrupted him. "Did you hear me? I said that I'm Sera. Do I need to say any more? Don't you realize that you're talking to the most beautiful girl in the whole school?"

Shawn laughed. "I thought she said that just to me. Does she tell everyone that?"

Peggy smiled and said in her normal voice, "I don't know if she says it in those particular words, but she implies it with every sentence." Then she switched back to her Sera voice. "Because after all, I'm Sera. Don't you love me? Everybody loves me. If you don't love me I'll crush you like a bug. I'll bet you want to fuck me but you can't. Even though I'm such a slut, I'm not going to sleep with YOU." She looked at Shawn disdainfully and then turned away again with contempt.

He asked, "Feeling better, Peggy?"

Back in her normal voice, she replied, "Much! This is so much fun. I know I shouldn't mock one of my own students, but it feels so good. Watch me walk. This is how she walks." Peggy strode across the room, swishing and swaying her hips as dramatically as she could. "She walks everywhere like she's a model walking down a catwalk. It's like she's saying, 'Look at my ass. Don't you want my ass?'"

Shawn nodded to himself because it was true. She really walked like that. He also thought, Remind me never to mess with Peggy. She gets totally psycho when she's angry. I feel sorry for Sera. Actually Sera can give as good as she gets. I feel sorry for the school building 'cos it's gonna be rubble by the time these two are done with each other.

Peggy seemed content to pace all around the room, Sera-style, and in so doing made another pleasant discovery. Walking quickly, and swinging her hips dramatically the way Sera did, she became acutely aware of the two vibrators inside of her, and how they shifted and ground against each other with each new stride. It was as if she was being deliciously fucked as she walked around. The quicker and more exaggerated she walked, the better the feeling, especially from the anal vibrator.

Peggy would have liked to experiment more with strutting around, but Shawn was impatient. He wanted more fucking. He walked up to her and said, "Okay, Sera. Now imagine I'm a nerd."

She reluctantly came to a halt. "Ugh! A nerd? Excuse me while I barf!" Her Sera voice was still a near perfect mockery. She also mimicked Sera's facial expressions well, making a convincing gagging expression when she said the word "nerd."

Shawn pressed himself closer, putting his hands on her shoulders. "Now keep in mind that not only am I a nerd, but I'm a smart nerd who's slipped you a powerful aphrodisiac."

"Get your hands off me, nerd! I'm Sera. How dare you!" She tried to wiggle out of his grasp, but wasn't too successful at it.

Shawn aggressively cupped a tit with one hand and her crotch with the other.

She trapped the hand touching her pussy by squeezing it with her thighs. "Just a minute, nerd! What do you think you're doing?"

"The name is Shawn." He continued to grope her boob with his free hand.

"Yeah, whatever. Like I care. I'm the one and only Sera. If you don't let go I'm going to scream."

"Go ahead. There's no one here. You're helpless to stop me. You ever see 'The Revenge of the Nerds'? This is it!"

"No way. Oh! Oh God, that feels so good." Shawn's trapped hand was still able to finger her slit a bit, and now she parted her thighs to make it easier for him. "Stop that RIGHT NOW or I'll, I'll... I'll get too horny!"

"That's right, bitch! You're all mine now."

"No! Not a nerd!" She reached out and grasped his penis with both hands. "I suppose you're going to want me to jack off this big, nerdy penis. And I'll love it because I'm such a bitchy slut. ... Oh! Why did I say that?"

"Because I also gave you some truth serum. Us nerds are great scientists."

"Dammit! Don't you know I'm the great Sera? Everyone has to look at ME! Me, me, me, me, me!" She frantically jacked him off as she said this. Her tongue flickered out and licked the tip of his penis whenever it came within range.

Shawn dropped his role for a second to whisper, "Peggy, you're so good at doing Sera it's scary!"

"It's easy to do her." She thought for a second and joked, "But you probably already know that, in more ways than one!" That got a good laugh. She continued, "Just combine bitch and slut. Actually, make that a blackmailing bitch who spreads lies and innuendo. Fuck ME!" The emphasis was on the egotistical "me."

"I think I will! Suck on it, Sera. You know you want to."

She leaned her head forward to suck even as her hands kept pumping, but then Shawn changed his mind. He said, "Turn around. You're such a bitch that I think you need it up the ass."

Peggy stood up and spoke in her normal voice, momentarily dropping her Sera imitation. "Wait a minute, Shawn. Time out. My role play enthusiasm will only go so far. Even though I'd love to see Sera get it up the ass, you'll actually be fucking me, not her, and I don't do that. Not even for you. I'm sorry. Stick a baseball bat up that hussy's ass but please leave mine alone." Even the pleasant feelings the anal vibrator was causing her weren't enough to overcome her deep-seated resistance to the idea of anal sex.

Shawn was surprised at the vehemence of her opposition to the idea, though in part she was just feeling extremely passionate about everything in her anti-Sera anger. He was surprised the topic of anal sex had never come up with her before. He could have pointed out the irony of her words, given that she had an anal vibrator buzzing away in her at that very moment, but he let it slide. She didn't need more aggravation, and clearly she imagined a large difference between plastic toys and real penises.

"Okay, if that's what you want, Peggy." He then switched and spoke to "Sera" again. "Okay, bitch, spread your legs because I'm going to fuck you in your bank."

"My bank?" She reached in and pulled the vaginal vibrator out, because she knew what was coming next, even if she didn't understand his reference.

"Yes. Hundreds pull up to your drive-thru every day. They cum and leave a deposit. Except from now on you're going to be the cunt for all us nerds."

"No. No! ... YES!" She grabbed Shawn and pulled him down onto her. He rolled over so she could be on top. Then she held his penis and pushed it in. "I'm such an evil slut that I can't help myself! Fuck me, whoever you said your name was!"

shawnieboy
22-11-2005, 08:48 PM
"The name's Shawn, you stupid cow, but it doesn't matter because you're gonna see nothing but an endless blur of cocks in your cunt from now on." He accentuated the point by driving his penis into her.

"Okay! Sounds delish. I'm a horny slut who just can't get enough!" As if they were having a second conversation, she punctuated that statement by thrusting back at him with her hips.

Peggy greatly enjoyed the extra, unusual sensations created by the anal vibrator. She made a decision that while she wasn't in favor of anal sex per se, anal vibrators definitely got a big thumbs up. They fucked hard and fast for a while, until Shawn needed a break to catch his usual second wind. As they were about to resume, Peggy said in her normal voice, "Now I want you to show me how much you love me."

Shawn began fucking her as she'd requested. The emotional mood switched gears accordingly and they were all gentle caresses and blowing into ears, whereas Shawn had been madly slapping his balls against her thighs mere minutes earlier. But there still was the steady and long stroking and grinding that they both craved so much.

Strangely, Peggy asked out of nowhere, "Young man, you wouldn't do ..." She stopped her hip thrusts for a moment while she searched for the right words, "anything to disappoint me, would you?"

He immediately knew what she was indirectly getting at, even if she didn't know that he knew. The incest idea was back on her mind but she was afraid to bring it up. The question was so vague that he could take it any way he wanted. He answered, "Peggy, I used to be a complete goody-goody, but now I'm a bit of a bad kid. But I think that's one reason you love me, isn't it?"

She pondered that, and failed to answer. Instead, she said, "Just fuck me. Fuck me good." He was relieved she'd dropped her probing, but he knew it was only a temporary respite. She had her suspicions, and once she had suspicions about something, she was relentless until she found out what she wanted to know.

Shawn kept going until they were out of time. He finally let go and released a torrential flood of cum into her when he saw what time the clock showed. They had to clean up quickly.

He asked as he pulled his shorts back on, "So, what are we going to do about Sera? I take it you cooled down some?"

She frantically changed clothes as well. "Thanks to you. You really helped me blow off some steam. Yeah. I've cooled down. You know that's not the real me, but I feel like I can just let myself go and act out my normally suppressed feelings because you and I are so close. I'll refrain from doing anything overt for the moment, but she'll still regret crossing me. What do you see in her, anyway? Can the sex really be that good?"

"Well, it's different. I can blow off steam just like you did and really get crazy with her. Anything goes."

"I can be like that. We can do like we did today. I can be your substitute Sera. Then you can be completely rid of her poison and whatever hold she has on you."

"Yeah, but it's not the same. You don't deserve the kind of treatment she does and you can only pretend to be her so many times. I guess I do kind of need her, in a way. Maybe I'm weak about that. I'm trying to pull away from her, I really am, but it isn't easy. Plus, how can you say anything goes when you won't let me fuck you in the ass? I know it seems weird, but that's the key to my relationship with her. I feel like I'm taming her inner bitch through fucking her ass, and maybe even helping her somehow by humbling her through doing that."

"Ha. Good luck! You're gonna need it. I think your penis will fall off long before you defeat her bitchiness. I mean, what kind of person spreads lies like that? So what if you and I are together? That's none of her business."

He gave Peggy a quick kiss on the lips. "Look at the time. Gotta run. I'm gonna see her after school and try to figure her out. Then we can talk. We need a strategy."

She stopped him before he left her reach, pulling him back to her and putting her hands on his chest. "Come straight back here after you finish with her. Please? I really want to hear what happens. Plus, we can't forget this." She was fully dressed now, but she didn't have any panties on (they were a soaked, rolled up ball of sodden fabric stuffed deep into her supply closet in the corner of the classroom). She lifted up a leg so he could clearly see her pussy lips. "Aren't you forgetting something, young man?"

Shawn had forgotten all about their vibrator games, but he pretended otherwise. "Where did they get to?" They both looked around and found her vaginal vibrator on the floor, still humming away. It had been thrown aside at the height of passion so Shawn could enter her. She hadn't taken the anal vibrator out just yet, and was still beguiled by how much better it made their fucking feel. He commented, "Just imagine what would happen if we forgot to pick that up and your next class saw it there."

"Don't remind me!" Peggy shuddered, momentarily sobered by the thought. But then she added eagerly, "Just stuff me up!" She thought to herself, What am I doing? Talk about letting passion take control of me. If Sera doesn't cause me to lose my job, I'm going to lose it another way, at the rate things are going. I really should stop. I need to put an end to this. Right now!

But her introspection and reluctance ended as soon as her eyes fell on what Shawn was doing with the vibrator. He cleaned it off with a rag, but he didn't clean it off with just any rag; he made a point to go to her supply closet and dig out her panties. Then he ostentatiously wiped it with the soaking panties, covering it with even more of her pussy juices and leaving it wetter than before. It wasted precious time, but he thought it was worth it for dramatic effect. He gave her panties a big whiff as if smelling a fine bouquet of flowers, and then stuffed them in his pocket. "You won't be needing these any more. Why do history teachers even need panties to teach? Don't even bother wearing any tomorrow. Don't bother with a bra, either."

Peggy trembled with excitement at his assertion of control over her underwear. She practically danced from foot to foot in anticipation of getting stuffed again. She was like putty in his hands now, and cooed sexily, "You'll have to come back and give me another inspection or I might just be a bad girl and leave my holes all empty and lonely while you're gone. I'll be waiting for you when you're done with Sera."

He pretended indifference. "Whatever you say, ma'am. Oh, and you're going to keep my cum in you while you teach, aren't you? If large gobs of my seed drip down your legs and splat onto the floor while you teach your next class, just tell your students, 'Oh, don't mind that. My fourth period student Shawn Chen usually keeps my pussy pumped so full of his hot cum that I've gotten quite used to it sloshing around inside me all day long.'" He quickly changed the vaginal vibrator's batteries while he talked.

Peggy's eyes went wide and her chest heaved. She thought, Damn him! Now that's all I'm going to be thinking about. His cum rolling down my legs past the hem of my skirt! That, and the Televibe churning his cum all around inside of me. He's turned me into a total nymphomaniac! Now that my panties are gone, I'm going to have to be careful about how I stand or I might really drop my Televibe in front of the whole class! I can't believe Shawn would allow that risk! What a crazy, lovable lunk.

He grinned knowingly at her, then turned serious. He reached up with one hand and tenderly brushed her cheek with a loving caress. "By the way, I'm touched that you broke up with your boyfriend for me." He glanced at the clock again. "Let's talk about it later. Gotta go." He gave her another peck on the cheek, then pulled out his Televibe controller and winked. He hurried out of the classroom just in the nick of time.

Peggy sat and thought while her fifth period students filed in. What's wrong with me? Why did I break up with my boyfriend when I'm so uncertain about Shawn? I mean, he has no morals and he's just getting worse. He used to be such a good kid, but he's becoming more of a "bad kid" every day, as he put it. For one thing, he fucks anyone and everyone he wants. I don't even want to think about just who might be in that growing crowd. He loves lesbian threesomes. Probably orgies too. He fucks girls up the ass, girls like Sera that he doesn't even particularly like or care about! I want a nice Mr. Right that I can settle down with. I'm the monogamous type. But even though he loves me, I'm still just one of many loves for him. He's "touched" I'll only sleep with him and only have eyes for him while he sleeps with half the female population? Big whoop! So hypocritical. I'm so stupid. My boyfriend might have been a bit boring, but he was handsome, safe, and dependable. In my heart of hearts I'm dreaming I can take Shawn away all for my own, but there's just no way. He won't even give up Sera, even after she stabs him AND me in the back with her tricks. Bitch! ... Shawn's a runaway train and I've just hopped aboard for the ride!

Just after thinking these thoughts, she felt a tremor in her pussy as the Televibe went up a notch from zero to one. It was just enough to let Peggy know that Shawn was still there, and still planning to keep her stimulated without any let up. She wore a devilishly happy smile as she stared out over her classroom, while inside she happily thought very naughty thoughts about what Shawn might do to her next and what she wanted him to do to her.

shawnieboy
24-11-2005, 01:14 PM
CHAPTER 6

Vel, Cheese, and Henrietta relaxed on lawn chairs beside the pool. There had been hardly any swimming in the pool in recent weeks, but Vel and Cheese got a lot of use out of the lawn chairs. Henrietta felt a strange déjŕ vu when she returned to the pool, the site of one of her fucks with Shawn earlier in the morning. She asked a bit naively, "So can anyone actually see you from here?"

Cheese answered, "One can see through the trees from my house, if you go to Hui Shan's room. But that's the only room. There is the odd chance that Brad or Eric could go to Hui Shan's window and see what's happening over here, but luckily they're practically never home. If they were and one of them somehow saw, at worst they'd think I'm having an affair with Vel. That wouldn't be the end of the world, though. I hardly ever do anything out here with Shawn though, and if I do I make doubly sure that no one's in my home."

Henrietta felt better knowing that. Nonetheless, she would periodically look up from whatever she was doing and recall with a start that in fact she was outside where strangers could potentially look in. She was surprised and a bit concerned that Vel and Cheese seemed to pay no mind at all to this fact. From their point of view, the two of them had spent every morning for weeks lounging about naked in Vel's backyard without the slightest hint that anyone had seen them. But Henrietta didn't have this perspective gained over time.

The three women spent an extremely long time applying suntan lotion to each other. With everyone wearing dildos (and Vel wearing two), it wasn't hard to keep the erotic buzz going. The vast majority of lotion application for all of them naturally focused on the pelvic and upper chest regions. Henrietta wore a strap-on and used it on both Vel and Cheese.

When they finished they just laid back and relaxed. Henrietta even fell asleep for a short nap.

When she woke up, however, she was all business. She took a quick dip in the pool to revive herself, and then sat up in her lawn chair, looking intently at Vel. She said, "My work as your sex therapist today is not done. First off, I have a prescription to give you to condition your anus and rectum for frequent penetration by Shawn and, I assume, a variety of strap-ons by everyone else. This isn't a prescription of pills, but of a routine. I want you to do the anal exercises I showed you earlier as a regular daily regimen. Keep your anal dildo fully inserted at least a couple hours a day, more if you can stand it. Then do the 'rectal crunches' I showed you and build up your muscle tone and grip strength in there. Once Shawn feels what your anal exercises have done for your butt, he's going to want to push his penis in there all the time at the drop of a hat, just like you want him to. That in turn will make your ass stronger and even more fuckable, and it'll be a positive feedback loop. Before you know it, you'll have the most fuckable ass on Earth. You'll be able to squeeze his penis with your ass muscles so expertly that he'll want to LIVE in there!"

Vel gushed, "Then I'll be my Tiger's favorite butt slut, just like in my dreams!" She squished and squirmed happily at the thought.

"Indeed you will," Henrietta responded, trying to not to show too much excitement at the prospect. Even though this wasn't happening to her, she was happy that she could help Vel fulfill her fantasies.

Cheese, however, wasn't happy. She thought, Curses! This sucks. I mean, I'm all for help and help alike, and I do want to turn over a new leaf, but dammit, I want to be Shawn's favorite butt slut! Shawn's penis should live in MY ass, except for all the times it's in my cunt instead. Well, I'm not going to do anything to hinder Vel. That was a mistake I'll never repeat. But there's no harm in me following all of Henrietta's advice too. In fact, I'll do double the exercises Vel does! By the time I'm through I'll be able to bend steel bars with my butt muscles. Heh-heh! I'll get my butt to look even better than my daughter's delicious tush. Naturally, he'll repeatedly bend us over and fuck us all, but with my sexual skills and dedication he's gonna end up picking me the most.

Oblivious to Cheese's jealousies and issues, Henrietta continued with Vel, "You'll also need to pay closer attention to your lubrication than you have been up till now. I like your enthusiasm in lubing yourself up each morning, but if what you did today is any indication, I think you haven't been using quite enough, especially on the inside. I'm also glad to announce that Cheese told me she's all too happy to help you along with your anal education, not to mention your lactation needs as you get your tits fully prepared for Shawn."

Cheese indeed was very willing to help, but she expected similar help in return from Vel once Henrietta was gone. At the insistence of her friends, Vel "practiced" her anal exercises and dildo insertions for them again while Cheese and Henrietta just sat back and watched her while offering words of encouragement. Supposedly they were watching to make sure she was doing them right, but they were watching more because it was such an arousing sight to see the formerly prudish Vel fuck her own ass with such lustful abandon.

As Vel pumped her exercise toys in and out of her ass, she once again revisited her fantasies. Vel's imaginings returned to her favorite old idea of being bent over at a ninety degree angle, and having Shawn shove his meaty penis right up her ass.

Cheese and Henrietta were enjoying the show that Vel was putting on, but wanted to know what she was thinking about that made her so happy.

Vel gave a fond sigh. "Well, there are so many things, so many fantasies. For instance, I have this recurring daydream that my Tiger comes home from school and finds me working naked in the kitchen, with my butt bent over at a perfect right angle, lubed up and ready to be fucked." She picked up the pace of her anal self-masturbation a little. "Without saying a word he just drops his shorts and pushes his big, manly, MASSIVE penis into my eager and horny little butt. He doesn't need to say anything because he does it so many times a day that there's no need for words." Vel slowed down fucking her own ass until she was using the long, slow, luxurious strokes that Shawn had pumped her with the day before that drove her to distraction so effectively. She sighed and arched her back, working her anus and rectum around 'her Tiger' the way she had learned, and was now learning to crave. She mumbled, "Mmmm, how was your day, dear?"

"Very good Vel, just like that." Henrietta murmured, hypnotically. "Keep going, just like that. That's a good mommy. Good mommies get their asses fucked so very much, every single day." Vel cooed and purred at that idea, while Cheese snickered at how easy it was to get a reaction from her best friend. "Any other visualizations along those lines that come to mind?"

"Well, I have this weird idea that I could never ever sit down, or even lay down. Any time my ass touches something, Shawn's penis magically appears right between my cheeks and slides far into the depths of my ass. There's no way to stop it! If I move over a few inches, his penis is somehow there instead. I'm not talking about Shawn being there. In fact, he might be watching me the whole time. I'm not talking about a dildo, either. I'm talking about his real penis, but detached, somehow always ready to appear wherever it's needed. I have to do my housework, and if I get at all tired and have to sit, there's his penis, filling my ass! Maybe I lean against the refrigerator door for a minute, just to catch my breath after vacuuming. But his penis is there as soon as my ass hits it. There's no escape! I try to work, really I do, but I get so tired, and I can't stay on my feet forever. Finally I give up and sit down in a chair, but of course I can't sit without being completely anally penetrated! His penis appears right in the middle of the seat and impales me! I bounce up and down for joy and grasp hold of the armrests as I reach a climax. But the armrests have turned into penises too! Of course I start jacking them off, because that's what good mommies do."

Cheese mumbled, "Yes. Good mommies do!" She was just as busy frigging herself as Vel was, though she tried to do it surreptitiously. She didn't want Vel or Henrietta to know that she was nearly as horny as Vel, for just as many hours of the day.

shawnieboy
24-11-2005, 01:19 PM
Vel continued, "I open my mouth in great surprise, and another copy of Shawn's penis fills the open hole! He takes me everywhere, all the time! I have no choice! I have to submit completely! Utterly! His penis is everywhere! Take me, Shawn! Ram that tree trunk of yours up my ass crack! You know just where! God! Unh!"

Vel had mentally pushed herself over the edge with her fantasy. Her hands flew about frantically and it was just a matter of moments before she would succeed in pushing herself through a particularly massive orgasm.

But then Henrietta said calmly, "Nice visualization exercise, but please hold it right there." It seemed Vel didn't hear or didn't want to hear, so Henrietta repeated more forcefully, "Hold it right there!"

Vel's hands reluctantly came to a halt. "Hold it? What are you talking about? How am I supposed to stop?"

"That's good," Henrietta said benignly, as if it was no problem at all to start or stop on a dime. "We need you to complete some more exercises before you can cum."

"Okay, but hurry! I'm only human," she breathed, her chest heaving. "What is it, already?"

Cheese could see where Henrietta was going with this, which was keeping Vel delightfully frustrated. Keeping her voice pitched low and sexy (and keeping her fingers rubbing her own clit), Cheese spoke quietly to Vel. "First, take your toys out of your holes." She waited until Vel reluctantly complied. "Now, without cumming or touching anywhere near your privates, I have another visualization exercise for you. Imagine that it's been a long day and you're working in the kitchen. Naturally, you're buck-naked. Your breasts are full of milk near to bursting and you really need to be drained."

Vel instantly visualized herself in the fantasy Cheese was describing. "Ohhhhh," She groaned, as if her breasts really were painfully full. Her pussy and asshole felt empty without her toys in them and she wanted to do something about that, but she couldn't touch them or her tits with her hands. So she sat up and brought her upper body up against the back of the lawn chair and tried to rub her nipples up against an edge. She figured she could try that until someone told her she couldn't. She hoped that could help relieve the imaginary pressure in her milk-heavy breasts, which felt very real to her, thanks to Cheese's commands.

Cheese seemed to allow her rubbing and continued, "Shawn walks into the kitchen, in the buff. He's just gotten home from school and this is the first time you've seen him and his motherfucking penis all day. What do you do? Does he first help you with your tits or your ass?"

Henrietta nodded to herself, Interesting little fantasy situation that Cheese's cooked up there. I wonder how Vel will react to this scenario, especially since it may very possibly become a regular daily event for her.

Vel asked while she continued to press her tits back and forth against the back of the lawn chair, "Is he hard?" The rubbing just barely failed to push her over the edge.

Cheese grinned. "Vel! Who are we talking about here? 'Is he hard?' Don't you know your own son? Is his penis ever not throbbingly, massively erect and ready for a good sucking or hole stuffing?"

"Oh! Yes! YES! You're right! I'm sorry."

Cheese grabbed a strap-on dildo from the pile and silently put it on with Henrietta's assistance. It had a clit clamp that was guaranteed to drive her wild with each thrust. She was terribly ready to cum after all her subtle frigging and figured this would push her over the edge.

Vel's eyes remained closed as part of the "visualization exercise," so she didn't have any idea what her two friends were up to. In her mind's eye she could see Shawn standing in front of her with a tremendously massive erection pointing directly at her. However, she could also feel the insistent pressure in her breasts too, as if they were really sloshing about with milk. If she bent over for him to put his penis in her butt, he wouldn't be able to suck her nipples and drink her milk. But if she brought his mouth to her desperate nipples, he wouldn't be able to put his penis in her like she so obviously needed him to.

"Tiger, mommy has a little problem." Vel confessed to her imaginary son, blushing a little as she squirmed around in need. "My ass is empty and my breasts are full." She started breathing even more heavily, her chest rising and falling like mighty ocean waves in a storm. "Can you, can you sit in a chair facing me so I can just sit on your lap? That way I can sit on your prick while you suckle at my teats. Hurry! They're about to burst with milky goodness!"

Cheese was a little surprised by Vel's resolution of the conflict. She'd wanted to see which erogenous zone was more important to Vel, the tits or the ass, but she couldn't get an answer. She whispered an idea to Henrietta, then sat on Vel's lawn chair between her thighs, and pulled those splayed thighs up over her own.

Cheese scooted around until she had her strap-on dildo pointing right at Vel's asshole. Cheese spread the orifice open ever so slightly with the tip of her plastic cock. Then she teased Vel until neither of them could take it any more and plunged in with the strap-on. Vel pulled her friend to her straining breasts, which Cheese happily licked and sucked while pumping away in Vel's backside from the front.

Unable to resist Vel's boobs any longer, Henrietta settled in behind Vel and reached around, groping, fondling and squeezing Vel's breasts. She offered them up to Cheese for sucking, and Cheese gladly accepted the offer, again and again.

The three of them greatly enjoyed the "Vel sandwich," as they called it. Cheese eventually got the climax she wanted, and then some, and so did Vel. Henrietta was less of a focus and didn't worry about her pleasure, but was content simply to play with Vel's boobs as long as she could.

Once they were more or less recovered, Henrietta sat up and gave Vel a bit of a lecture. "It seems that your brain isn't just controlled by your tits. Your tits, cunt, and ass all vie for control over you. In fact, it's amazing you can get any nonsexual thinking done at all. The way I look at it, there's a whole bunch of things turning you into an utterly divine creature of erotic pleasure.

"First of all, there's your age. At 37, you're reaching the peak of your sex drive. Since you've been so repressed all your life, your sex drive is absolutely exploding now that you've finally uncorked the bottle. Secondly, you're seriously in love. I don't know if you've ever really been in love before..."

Henrietta flicked her eyes briefly over at Cheese, including her in this second point. Her glance said, This is just as true for you as it is for Vel.

Vel answered, "No, not really. Not like this. I mean, I was more talked into marriage with my husband Ron than anything. People told me he was the perfect catch. But I never had the all-consuming, burning, lusty passion I have now." Her eyes glazed over as her face took on a dreamy expression.

Cheese meanwhile was thinking about her past loves. In fact, she was different from Vel in that she had been truly in love with her husband once, but it seemed so long ago that she could barely recall it.

Henrietta replied to Vel, "Ah. I see. So true love is also peaking for you along with your newfound lust. So what if the man you love is your own son? That just makes it all the more arousing, doesn't it? This love sets up a positive feedback loop between your sexual urges and your love urges, which only sends you spiraling higher and higher. So my advice is to just sit back and enjoy the ride.

"Third, and this is a big one, you're rejecting all the moral values which have held you down since you were a little kid. You played by the rules and did all the right things, but your uptight, Midwestern upbringing has brought you nothing but sadness and a lack of fulfillment, hasn't it?"

Vel nodded sadly.

"You did everything you were supposed to and married the ideal man, according to what everyone said, but you were left miserable, with a loveless marriage and an empty bed. This helps explain why the naughtier the sex, the more you love it. Every time you take your son's hefty penis inside your ass, you're reaffirming your rejection of everything you previously believed in and embracing your newly awakened self. Did you ever think while doing something really crazy with Shawn or Cheese or someone else, 'If they could only see me now'?"

"Only all the time! And you're right. It's such a great feeling. Shameful, yet so invigorating! It makes me feel so alive."

"Well, there you go. Anal sex is one symbol of your transformation from an ignorant prudish waste of a perfect body into your new self, a vibrantly alive and fully sexual woman for the first time in your life! Love it! Revel in it. Rejoice! Get fucked in every hole as often as you can!"

Vel laid back, and it seemed as if every muscle in her whole body relaxed all at once, leaving her as contented as a purring kitten. She seemed so at peace, subdued, and filled with deep contentment that one could have scarcely believed she had an anal dildo stuffed all the way up her ass and the big Mr. Excitement vibrator whirring away inside her pussy. It stuck out a good six inches, providing a very lewd sight.

shawnieboy
24-11-2005, 01:27 PM
CHAPTER 7

Cheese felt envious. She said to Henrietta, "You give such good advice. Damn, you're good at this! I wanna be like Vel! How can I let go and get that expression on my face, the one she's wearing right now? I'm so much more uptight than her to begin with. What's wrong with me?"

Henrietta pointed out, "You've already talked to me about this, but I never got around to giving you my thoughts. You're having control issues. You just can't seem to let go. And you said that when you did, you're afraid of losing yourself in a submissive way to Shawn."

"Yes. Yes. Exactly. Now that you've spent some time around the house, can't you see the problem?"

"I sure can. Last night I was shouting for him to tame me with his big dick. There's a crazy vibe around this house. Maybe it has to do with the smell, or the constant sight of incredibly gorgeous, naked, or scantily dressed women. I don't know. But if I were here for weeks at a time I imagine it would take all of my willpower not to give in to Shawn's domination too. It just seems like the thing to do, when everyone else is doing it and feeling so happy as a result. Like you, I don't want to give in. That's not my natural way. I admire how happy Vel and Joanna are, but I'm just not the submissive type. I'd fight it."

"Exactly!" Cheese enthused. "I'm fighting it. But it's so hard because Shawn is so incredible! How can even a dominant woman like myself resist his sexual power? It takes all my willpower. That's why I can't give in and enjoy myself as much as they do." Cheese sighed in frustration as she thought about her schemes and her secrets. She particularly thought about her greatest secret, the way she initiated the six times a day ruse, and also recalled how she nearly gave that secret away earlier in the morning. Even thinking about these things caused her to tense up.

Henrietta however, remained undeterred. "That's where you're wrong. Letting go is not the same as submitting to another. I think I'd have greater immunity against this strange submissive vibe here, because I can tell the difference. Here. Let me teach you."

"But how?" Cheese asked.

"First of all, you have to be as honest as you can. We all have secrets, and that's fine. But many of them are secrets of pride. Part of letting go is clearing your head of petty worries. Look at Vel. Do you think she's letting a million little things stress her out right now?"

Cheese looked over at her best friend. Vel appeared to be in a state of total bliss. Cheese felt the envy again, knowing that Vel often looked like that even when she wasn't stuffed to the gills with dildos. "Okay. I have a confession to make. It's my CUNT. I don't go on and on about it like Vel does, but my cunt controls me in the same way Vel's tits and ass control her. Okay? I mean, it's embarrassing to know that half of what I do is because my cunt is demanding that I do it. If you only knew some of the things I've done to keep it happy...." Again the six times a day secret came to the fore of her mind. Slashing the tires of the scoutmaster's van the week before popped into her head a moment later. She tried to push these memories away as quickly as she could.

"That's good. You see? Now we'll have a better idea of how to arouse you." Henrietta immediately reached for Cheese's pussy and tried fingering it.

However, Cheese closed her legs to keep Henrietta at bay. "No! Don't! It's too sensitive! And I don't just mean now. Feeding it just makes it hungrier! A couple of weeks ago I tried wearing one of those internal dildos all day long, and I damn near turned into a blithering idiot. I was much better off before Shawn started fucking me. That woke up my cunt and now it's taking over my life. I fear I'm losing control!"

Henrietta pointed out, "There's the control issue again. Cheese, here's something to remember. You have great friends. I'd like to think that I can be a really good friend in your life and give you help and advice when you need it. But even if I'm out of the picture, you have your best friends here. Shawn, Joanna, and Vel, and of course your daughter Hui Shan. Trust them. If you go too far on something, they'll be there to help out. It's like a trust fall that companies make their employees do. Let go, and know that they'll be there to catch you. Don't feel like you have to be the responsible one for all of them and that you have to hold back mentally because of that. Look at Shawn. He's as maxed out with sexual pleasure as a person can be, and yet he still maintains a good grip on things. You have a strong will, Cheese. You can do it. Let yourself go and you'll be able to experience the ultimate ecstasies."

"But how?" Cheese asked with exasperation.

"We're going to do a little trust exercise. Vel, could you help me here?" Henrietta directed Vel to get a blindfold and earplugs from the house, which Vel did. They put them on Cheese so she could no longer see or hear clearly.

Then Henrietta and Vel toyed with Cheese's body in the same way that Henrietta and Cheese had played with Vel's body for most of the morning. They kept her on an orgasmic cloud nine. Cheese was amazed what a difference the loss of sight especially made. The blindfold was on tight, leaving her completely blind. Her legs and arms weren't tied up at all, so she was free to go where she wanted, but the loss of sight left her extremely dependent. She wanted and needed to trust the others. As time went on, Cheese slowly let go mentally and increasingly gave in to whatever they were doing to her. But it wasn't an issue of dominance and submission, it was an issue of realizing that one was with loved ones and that there was no reason to worry.

Henrietta and Vel tried their best to constantly surprise Cheese. She never knew where they'd touch her next, or what new and exciting thing they'd do to her. Her sense of touch was greatly heightened by the loss of sight, and soon it seemed as if any touch anywhere could induce an orgasm in her. They mostly explored her pussy, since they now knew that was Cheese's mental and sexual weak spot. One or the other seemed to always be working on her G-spot or her clit, if not both. There was no need for talking since Cheese couldn't hear, but she was wordlessly led from one brain-melting orgasm to another. She found that she completely and utterly gave up control to her friends, and it was good. She'd let go, and didn't feel submissive in the process. She was overjoyed.

The exercise eventually came to an end and Cheese's blindfold and earplugs were removed.

shawnieboy
24-11-2005, 01:37 PM
The first thing Cheese did was give Henrietta a big kiss on the lips. She said, "You have no idea how much that meant to me! That was beyond incredible! I swear to God, this giving of sexual advice is your calling. Your true calling." But then her face clouded over with doubts again. "The only problem is what if it's with Shawn instead of other women? Will I still have that submissive feeling? When he gives me mind-bending climaxes like the kind I just had, and he gives them so very often, I become incredibly needy for him. I'm ready and willing to crawl across the floor and lick his feet, just to have more sex like that." Her mind flashed back to her moment of great shame when she had crawled across the floor for him in abject desperation.

"And what would be so bad about that? So you're dominant in some ways and a toe licker in others. Many doms have their sub moments, and vice versa. Live with it. Just do what makes you feel good. I know you, and now I know Shawn and Vel, and even Joanna. Everyone is so good, so kind, that you can't go wrong no matter what you do. Trust them."

Cheese actually cried tears of joy at hearing that. She was so overwhelmed that she felt like her heart would burst with pure happiness. "This is it! I've found my family. I've found my life. Vel, I love you! I love your children. I love Hui Shan! Let's spend the rest of our lives together, loving each other."

Vel found herself crying too, and she hugged and kissed Cheese for some time. Then she said, "I'm so ahead of you. That's been my thought for a long time now. As far as I'm concerned, you're family now. I just hope and pray that Shawn will always want us. He's loving more and more people. What if he goes off to college and leaves us behind? I'll just die."

Cheese said, "Don't worry. We won't let that happen." Inwardly she thought, I love all this mushy, lovey-dovey stuff. I just want to dive head first into it! I've never felt unconditional love before, except for the special love I have with Brad and Hui Shan. But at the same time I've still got my scheming side. And if Shawn thinks he's going to skip town for any reason and leave us behind, he's got another thing coming. I have a vision of him showing up in a college dormitory and finding the four of us as his new hallmates. Wouldn't that be funny? But he won't leave us. He loves us far too much to do that.

Vel nodded sagely. "However, those kinds of thoughts are too selfish of me. Shawn should do what he wants. I have to remember that he's the master, the man of the house, and we're just his lusty busty sex toys!" She shivered with excitement just at saying that. She liked the internal rhyme and made a mental note to use "lusty busty" more often. "True, we're his friends and family, but sexually we're his to do whatever he wants with us, and we shouldn't attempt to resist or force limitations on him. If he wants to run off to college and fuck nothing but nubile teenagers, he should do that. Remember my big tits theory, Cheese? God put big-titted women like us on Earth to be constantly fucked. Of course God naturally made us bisexual, too, but only a few men are worthy of having us. That's why God gave me Shawn as a son, because us big-titters need a strong man to train us and keep us. We thrive in a harem. The bigger the tits, the more we need to be fucked and put in our place!"

Cheese replied, "You're just saying that because you know that he'll always come back to you."

"And you," Vel corrected. "He'll always come back to you, too."

Cheese just nuzzled her face into Vel's shoulder and cooed happily. Then she remembered the need to keep Vel's nipples stimulated so she'd begin to lactate, so she dropped down a little further and began contentedly suckling on a nipple.

Henrietta was surprised, and more than a little shocked. She said, "Vel, you don't really believe in this big tits theory of yours, do you?"

Vel didn't reply. She'd already fallen back into her blissed out mode.

Henrietta persisted, "And you Cheese? Don't tell me you buy this crackpot theory!"

Cheese felt the need to reply and temporarily halted her suckling just long enough to talk. "Well, no. Not per se, not completely. But you have to agree that it has a certain amount of merit. I mean, you look around and it seems that the bigger the tits a woman has, the more they need to be fucked. Look at you with your powerful sex drive. Look at Angela. She has the biggest tits and she's the most easily aroused of us all. And we are all bisexual. Maybe it's not totally crazy. Maybe better endowed women are also endowed with more sensitivity and stronger sex drives."

Henrietta shook her head disapprovingly. Wow. I thought I was diagnosing them pretty well, but there's so much I don't know about them. They're WAY into this! And Cheese. She's really surprising me by not laughing away Vel's theory outright, if one could even dignify it with the word "theory.'' Perhaps raving, lusty, wish-fulfilling fantasy is more accurate. Maybe I was at least partially wrong about this whole letting go and control issue. Perhaps Cheese is submitting to Shawn in an unhealthy way? She glanced up at the position of the sun in the sky. Damn. I guess I'll have to find out the answer to that and much more next time I'm around. It looks to be past noon already. Time flies when you're having fun. Shucks.

Henrietta stayed a bit longer but announced she'd have to return home soon. She suckled at Vel's right nipple for about twenty minutes while Cheese kept sucking on the left, but eventually the other two got more excited while exhaustion caught up with her. But once they reached climax she announced that she'd decided to head home while she still had the energy. There were hugs and kisses all around as Henrietta made to leave.

Dressed by the front door with the other two still naked (and still stuffed with dildos), Henrietta left them with some parting advice. "There's so much more we didn't have time to talk about. But there's one issue I didn't get to talk to Shawn about this morning and I don't want to completely miss it with you two, either. I'm concerned about Shawn's attitude regarding sexual diseases and pregnancy. It seems that he's fucking any available female hole he wants, without thinking of the consequences. He seems to be going through a troublesome patch right now, but just think how fucked he would be if he went and made some strange girl pregnant at this point. Not to mention sexually transmitted diseases. If he gets something, he's probably going to give it to all of you, and a dozen lives will be ruined. Imagine AIDS. Gonorrhea. Herpes. It's not pretty. I STRONGLY suggest that everyone in this circle of partners get tested immediately. Then you should talk to him about vigilance with contraception and limiting partners. If you're in this for the long haul, there needs to be some responsible limits."

Vel and Cheese both agreed, and resolved to get started with the testing. They thanked Henrietta profusely for her knowledge and wisdom. Then, after even more hugs and kisses, they let her leave.

shawnieboy
24-11-2005, 01:43 PM
CHAPTER 8

Shawn had time in his last two classes to think about what to say and what attitude to take when he was to meet Sera after school. I'm in a very weak position. Right now I need things from her. First off, I've got to get this 20 page paper that one of her nerdy adoring fans is writing for her, poor schmuck. To think that just a few months ago I was almost pathetic enough to do the same thing as that guy. Almost, but not quite. Anyways, if I don't get that before tomorrow morning, I'm going to plain fail out of one of my classes. Well, a C at best. That'll throw off my chances to get into college, big time. It's horrible that I'm having someone else do my schoolwork for me, so it serves me right to be in this spot. The old Shawn would never have done this. I'm slowly losing my mind to my libido, it seems.

But that's not all. Thanks to my previous failures, I also have to rely on Sera to keep the football players away. Today I got nasty looks from all kinds of people, especially the big jocks. She's the only one with the power to keep them away, due to her "special relationship" with half the team. She has me over a barrel.

On the other hand, I have her over an even bigger barrel. She seems to want me to be her boyfriend, as crazy as that sounds. And apparently she's quite intent on it, in her typical "Sera must have it or kill everyone trying" kind of way. The logical thing would be to walk in there and say that we both need things from each other, be reasonable, and work out a truce. But I'm not going to do that. I've thought about this for over an hour, and I've decided that one simply cannot give an inch to Sera or she'll end up walking all over you. I have the advantage of that fact that she's a little bit awed by me. My only choice is to walk in there and bluff my way through it with a strong showing that allows for no weakness or compromises.

He strode to the theater room with purpose and determination as soon as his last class let out. But right as he got to the door, he found Candice there. She apparently knew he was going to be there and intercepted him. He was annoyed, but tried to appear friendly. "Hi Candice. What's up?" She rested right on the door so he couldn't get past her.

"Oh, not much." There clearly was something going on because Candice was nervous and fidgety.

Shawn felt impatient. He took the opportunity this pause in his rush gave him to reach into his pocket and dial in a new setting to Peggy's vaginal vibrator. He'd continued to do that very occasionally during his fifth and sixth periods, but more frequently and with higher settings in the break in between. Then he said to Candice, "I can tell you want to talk about something important. Something's obviously bothering you."

Candice kept her eyes downcast and shyly nodded her head.

"Okay, but can it wait a few minutes? I'm supposed to meet Sera here. I'll just be a couple minutes and then I can come out and have more time to talk. How does that sound?"

Candice readily agreed.

Shawn knocked on the theater room door and Sera let him in. The door closed and locked itself behind him.

They eyed each other warily. Shawn stared with all the intensity he could muster. Then he said, "I don't even know if I want to talk to you. ... I'll talk on one condition. You give me the key to this room."

Sera protested, "But that's the only key! I tried to make a copy, but none of the key shops would break the law to do it. I have to have that key!" They both knew that the key was much more than a simple key. It was the only access into the theater room, the perfect place for sexual shenanigans in school. Sera's control over it gave her a lot of power over the other cheerleaders.

"You should have thought about that before you started spreading lies. Either you give me the key right now, or I'm walking. And don't say you don't have it on you because you couldn't have gotten in here without it."

Sera again tried to size him up. He looked livid and aggressive. He'd been working on his look and mentally practicing it, and he'd gotten himself emotionally worked up to make sure he could be convincing. They stared at each other, until Sera flinched. She turned aside and said dismissively, "I'll give you the key, but only if you agree to the foll-"

"SHUT UP, BITCH! Did you hear me? Give me the key. NOW. Or I'm leaving. You don't make ANY conditions!"

Sera had never seen Shawn like this. She didn't know he could be like this. He barely knew he could be like this. She meekly fished into her pockets and handed him the key.

This didn't seem to please him, as he stayed just as angry as before. "I lied. That's not the only thing you have to do. Get naked, then I'm going to tie up your hands and blindfold your eyes. Then maybe we can get somewhere." He recalled his own blindfolding experience with Peggy many days earlier. He could never forget just how helpless being blind could make one feel. Henrietta's complaints about helplessness from earlier in the morning also helped inspire the binding of her hands.

Sera was actually quite eager to obey these commands, because she hoped it meant that Shawn was about to fuck her, and she knew that would always be a very good thing. But then she raised a practical point. "With what? Did you bring a rope? A blindfold?"

"No. We'll use your panties to lash your wrists together behind your back, and if that isn't strong enough we'll use your bra, too."

Sera's hands automatically reached up and defensively clutched at her sports bra, hard enough to inadvertently pop out a hardening nipple. "Now wait a minute, you don't expect me to just let you..." Her voice trailed off as she saw the resolute determination harden in his eyes.

"Get to it. NOW! And no talking. Period!"

shawnieboy
24-11-2005, 01:44 PM
Shawn felt a bit like a Marine sergeant, but the approach worked. Sera quickly stripped. Her panties stretched to make an excellent binding for her wrists. Then he pulled out Peggy's panties, which he'd taken from her at the end of lunch. They were still wet with her pussy juices. He said in a no-nonsense tone of voice, "Here's your blindfold," and wrapped them around her head. They pulled exceptionally tight and went completely around with enough fabric left over to tie together at the back of her head. He purposely put the wettest part of Peggy's panties right over Sera's mouth.

She muffled out, "Gross! What is this disgusting shit?"

"It's called humiliation. I also said no talking, so you're going to have to pay for that. As punishment, I'm going to go now and leave you to stew for a while. I want you positioned with your ass high up in the air and your butthole ready for whatever I feel like doing to it. Remember that I have the key now. If I walk back into this room and see you in the exact same position, with your hands still tied, your eyes still blindfolded, and your ass proudly thrust up high, then maybe, just maybe, I'll fuck you up the ass. If not, then I certainly won't. Ever. So it's all up to you. Good-bye."

Shawn made a quick exit from the theater without looking back. He left behind a completely bewildered, amazed, bound, and blindfolded cheerleader. She didn't expect that kind of treatment from him and still couldn't figure out what to say or how to act.

He closed the door and leaned up against the outside of it, huffing and puffing more from mental exertion than anything else. I did it! Phase one has worked!

"Shawn?"

He looked around and realized Candice was still there, still wanting to talk. So he collected his wits and tried to focus on Candice. She turned out to be very eager to talk, and once she got started she practically poured her soul out to him. She wanted to talk to him about Esther. She hoped that with his great sexual experience he could give her some advice.

It turned out that thanks to the orgy Shawn attended with Candice, Esther, Sera, and Sheryl two days before, Candice and Esther had broken a barrier and were engaging in lesbian sex with each other. But, ironically given her name, Esther felt no joy. Candice could only make Esther do anything with her by saying that Sera had ordered them to practice, but for Esther it had all the pleasure of a dental visit. When she'd said she wasn't a lesbian or bisexual, she was absolutely right.

Esther did get a little bit of satisfaction when lapping at Candice's pussy, simply from knowing that she'd managed to make her best friend cum and made her happy. But it was nearly impossible for Candice to get Esther to cum, and if she did, the victory was a very hollow one, for both of them. Candice wanted Shawn to tell her what to do, how to make her best friend turn into her lesbian lover as well.

Shawn was stumped. He had at least a glimmering of how much Candice was in love with Esther, and he really wanted to help, but he didn't know what to say. He thought, I'm really the wrong person to ask. I kind of figured all women were naturally bisexual if given the right opportunity. But what better, more loving opportunity does Esther have than with Candice? And yet, still nothing. That little "insight" pretty much wipes out all my "expertise." Shit.

He tried to explain to Candice that sometimes when you love someone they don't love you back, and that's all there is to it. There's nothing you can do about it, and the more you try to force it, the more painful it gets. He pointed out that physical love was just one kind of love, and that the love Candice and Esther shared was obviously a strong one and possibly a lifelong one. He suggested she revel in that, and try to avoid physical contact with Esther for a while as further such encounters might only make things worse in reminding Candice what might have been. He promised to get Sera to back off from forcing them together, if that was a problem.

Candice cried quite a lot on his shoulder. He felt a bit of a cad, since his advice was so wildly at odds with his own life. He pretty much demanded physical love from every beautiful female he wanted it from, and he dangerously played with their emotions in the process. He'd even put Candice and Esther together without thinking during the orgy with Sheryl. It was like he was juggling many women's hearts in the air, and it was only a matter of time until they came crashing down. Yet he was proud of his advice. He liked to think that it came from the "good" Shawn, and that it would do Candice some good.

Unfortunately, thinking of the "good" Shawn reminded him of the "bad" Shawn and the situation with Sera waiting on the other side of the door. He asked Candice what time it was and when she told him he realized he'd kept Sera waiting for over twenty minutes. That was much longer than he'd planned, but the conversation with Candice had taken on a life of its own. He gently kissed away Candice's tears while he gave her a warm farewell hug. He gave her an open invitation to come and talk to him about anything at any time. He figured the discussion had brought them much closer together.

shawnieboy
24-11-2005, 01:54 PM
CHAPTER 9

The fact that Candice had wanted to talk to him had given him the idea of making Sera wait, and in that it worked perfectly. He opened the door, and to his genuine surprise, he saw Sera still propped up in the position he'd commanded her to assume, with her head resting on a couch but her ass thrust up high. He realized that the bindings keeping here there were completely symbolic. She could have torn through her panties and stood up in seconds if she so desired.

But the problem with the Candice discussion was that his earlier anger was almost completely gone, and instead he felt very contemplative, pondering the meaning of love. He didn't want to feel that way. He wanted to intimidate Sera some more. But he just didn't have it in him.

He walked over to her, and said in a calm voice, "Very good. I'm proud of you. You'll get your fuck now, assuming we work everything else out. Sorry to keep you waiting so long, but something came up. I ran into someone in the hallway, and well... Sorry. Feel free to talk and move about now." He thought, This is exactly how I shouldn't act with Sera. I have to keep her off balance. Forget apologies! He resolved to take a different tone.

Sera immediately sat up on the couch and pulled her arms apart, ripping the panties binding her hands completely in two. Then she ripped the underwear off of her face and spat, wiping Peggy's drying pussy juices off her face. She grumbled, "Took you long enough," but was otherwise sullen and silent, and even her grumble was surprisingly quiet and subdued.

That only made Shawn more sorry about what he did to her earlier. What was I thinking? That thing with the soiled panties was just plain cruel. And I can't even imagine how much madder she'd be if she knew they were Peggy's. I hate the bad Shawn! Am I going to be the kind of guy who hits women? Where is this going to stop? I feel like he was in total control, but now the good Shawn is back in control. Hmm. ... Well, maybe there's a silver lining. Maybe I can take advantage of this Dr. Jeckyll and Mr. Hyde aspect of my personality, if I can play this right.

He stood before Sera and said, "Sera, what I did may have seemed cruel, but I did it to make a point. I have a good side and a bad side. I let my bad side rage earlier because I was so mad at you. But then I purposely went to cool off so I could come back and show you my normal good side. I hardly ever act like I did before. In fact, I don't think I've ever gone that far. But you're the one who drove me to it. You totally piss me off. What do you want from me? Do you want me to be that way with you? Is that what you're trying to do?"

"No!" For the first time she felt like she could talk freely. "I like it when you're abusive during sex, but that's good abusive. What you did to me just now was bad abusive. The waiting was horrible. My legs fucking ache. I can't believe you made me do that!"

"So why did you wait? Why did you give me the key? Why didn't you just spit in my face?"

She was contemplative. "Hmm. I thought about that a lot while I waited. Believe you me, I was so close to bolting, but I didn't. I don't know why. I guess you have a certain hold over me. Of course I wanted the assfuck, but there's a lot more to it than that. I want to be friends with you, but I keep fucking things up. Shawn, I..." She was going to say, "love you" but then pulled back at the last moment. She didn't want to tell anyone that, no matter what. It would be a sign of weakness. She finished rather lamely, "... like you. A lot. I know that I have an antagonistic relationship with most people, but I have good friends too. Look at Sheryl, for instance. We have our ups and downs, but we're solid friends."

"How often do you stab her in the back with malicious lies?"

Sera had no answer to that and could only hang her head in shame and guilt. Shame for the truth of what he said, and guilt for having been caught doing it. She actually felt guilty, now, about what she'd done, and didn't like the feeling. However, she wouldn't have felt bad had she not been caught.

"Sera, what you did was completely beyond the pale. I don't care if you tangle with me. I've gotten myself involved with you, and it's up to me to deal with what comes from that. But why Peggy? And why Hui Shan? What have they ever done to you? They hardly even know you. And yet you spread these vicious lies about them all over school. That's not exactly what I call endearing."

Sera was surprisingly silent and abashed. She didn't want to have to say the obvious, she just wanted the unpleasantness to be over with as soon as possible.

Shawn did it for her. "I know why you picked them. Because I'm physically involved with both of them, and you want to break those bonds. You want to be my girlfriend, and they're competition. That's how you do things: eliminate the competition on your way to the top. But you can't do that to get someone to genuinely like you or even love you. If you somehow manage it, it will ring hollow because you know it's a sham."

Sera wouldn't have minded a sham terribly much if it got her Shawn as a boyfriend who gave her continual, fantastic, soul-searing sex, but she was smart enough not to say that. Instead, she stood up to better look him in the eye, and stated honestly and calmly, "I know the smart thing would be to be nice, but I don't know how to be nice. Plus, let's face it, my best might not be good enough. I've given this a lot of thought. Let's get the 500-pound gorilla out in the open. There's your relationship with your sister. I can't compete with that. She's beautiful, kind, and to top it all off, a great fuck. I know this last point first hand. And she's your sister and you're thick as thieves. Hui Shan's pretty much the same, and you've known her forever, too. Ditto with Peggy. She's got all kinds of good qualities, and everyone knows you've had a crush on her for years. That's some tough competition! Meanwhile, I know I have my less than good points. Beauty can't win it for me every single time. So I thought cheating would be my only chance to win."

shawnieboy
24-11-2005, 01:55 PM
Shawn was surprised how calm and reasonable he and Sera were acting. He'd originally come into the room expecting a knock out, drag down fight, but the wait with Candice had somehow caused that to blow over. His anger was coming back a bit when he reminded himself what she'd done with her rumormongering, but it wasn't like before. He said, also calmly, "Sera, I'm glad you're being honest. I'll be honest, too. You're right. The odds of you being my girlfriend are extremely small, especially if you expect some kind of exclusive relationship. The fact is, those three aren't the full extent of it. I have serious physical relationships with about a dozen women. Most of them are intense and loving. You've got the intense, I'll give you that, but where's the loving? Ever since I really learned how to fuck, women are coming to me like bees to honey. For instance, there was this AMAZING woman I didn't even know a couple months ago who recently declared herself to be my complete and utter sex slave. You think I'm going to turn all that down just for you? No chance in hell.

"However, I think you know that. You know how much I sleep around, but you sleep around nearly as much as I do, if not more, so you're the last one who should complain or make demands as to who else I'm involved with. We're the types that can't be confined to a normal, monogamous relationship anyways. So, if you accept that I have all that, and you want to publicly be my girlfriend here in school, I might consider that, but not unless you did quite A LOT to make it happen."

She didn't take that seriously. "You'd never break up with Hui Shan for me." Inwardly she still devilishly thought, Unless I do something to ruin Hui Shan for you.

He replied, "You're right. Hui Shan's too amazing, and I love her deeply, which is something you haven't got going for you. But I'd be willing to be boyfriends to both her AND you, but only if you can prove yourself worthy. There are zillions of high school boys who have gone out with more than one girl at a time. Big deal." He was being sincere, technically, but figured the odds of Sera actually proving herself worthy enough to share official girlfriend status with Hui Shan was one-in-a-million.

However, Sera looked at the situation with rose-colored glasses and could see the sharing boyfriends plan as possible. That gave her hope to cooperate with Shawn and work something out. Yet she knew it wouldn't be easy. "What would I have to do?"

"Sera, how can I even begin to count the ways? You need a serious attitude adjustment. You truly are a bitch, with a capital 'B.' That's not just something I just say at the height of sex. I well and truly mean it. There's a picture of you in the dictionary next to that word. I'm not going to be your boyfriend until you change, big time. Sure, we might fuck from time to time, and if that's all you want, then keep doing what you're doing. But otherwise..."

"What?" Sera asked, trying to hide her desperation. She really wanted to know what he wanted from her. It wasn't just the incredible sex; she was sure there was something more here. Insofar as Sera was capable of love, she loved Shawn. She wanted him. She wanted to possess him and be with him all the time. It was vanity, pride, greed, lust, and much more making her this way, while somewhere inside her the chemicals marking love were spilling out of her hormones and had her targeting her desire at Shawn. She wanted him more than anything she'd ever wanted before in her life. The fact that he was making it so difficult for her only fanned the flames of her desire for him even higher.

He examined her critically before answering. It made Sera feel strangely insecure to be inspected so clinically while she stood there naked. "I would have to remake you. Completely break you down and then start again when it comes to your bitchiness. You need to learn humility. You need to learn kindness. Those are the two main things. I believe people can change and I feel a strong desire to change you. You do attract me in a certain way, and not just sexually. Your personality is ... intriguing. I've never met anyone even remotely like you. There's a lot about you that's pure Sera and shouldn't change, like your determination and willpower. But you can have those qualities and some frigging modesty too, for Christ's sake! Going on about how you're the most beautiful girl in school - it's ridiculous!"

There was a part of Sera that wanted to be a nice, normal person. She knew that she wouldn't ever actually become like that, but she knew it would be better if she could bend more in that direction. And if Shawn wanted her to be that way, she was willing to try. She straightened her shoulders and said, "You're right. I'm a bitch. I'm spoiled. I know it. I want you to change me. I really do. Especially if you'll make me your girlfriend as a reward for success. I CAN change. If I want something, I fight hard to get it."

Shawn scratched his chin and struck a thoughtful pose. "Hmm. That is true. You know, I hadn't considered the conversation going like this. I thought I'd have to storm this room like soldiers storming the beaches of Normandy. But here we are, having a nice, normal conversation like two normal people. I hardly know how to behave myself. I'll have to think about this, and think about how to change you. Is it even possible?"

Some ideas crossed his mind. For instance, his plan to use his friend Sean as a substitute for himself seemed to have a place in this. And keeping Peggy stuffed with dildos all day seemed to be working. He imagined doing the same with Sera except somehow making it even more difficult and intense for her. The possibilities were seductively intriguing. "If I take this on, you have to be willing to obey absolutely everything and anything I say. You'll also have to be completely honest and straightforward with me, too. I'm not going to put up with your little manipulative games and brinkmanship. Do you think you can do all that? And do you think you can control your jealousy towards the likes of Hui Shan and Peggy?"

Sera honestly considered that. The idea that Shawn had nearly a dozen women in his life was disturbing to her (he'd inflated the numbers a bit to awe her and make her think that trying to get rid of all the competition would be futile, but it wasn't that big of an exaggeration). Her jealousy flared up, and she couldn't imagine keeping it under control for long. Peggy in particular annoyed her. For some reason she didn't mind Hui Shan and Joanna that much, even though she knew they probably were bigger competition in the long run, but with Peggy it felt personal. Her hatred of Peggy was moving beyond Shawn and taking on a life of its own. She thought, I can take anything Shawn can dish out, but I can't deal with this jealousy thing. Straightforward? Forget it. I can be more straightforward than usual, but fuck me if I'll tell him everything. But I'll try doing what he wants for a while and keep that other stuff hidden. Maybe this really is my best shot for a serious relationship with him.

"Okay. I'll do it," she replied.

"Good. Good. Maybe there's hope for you yet. Meanwhile, we have some unfinished business to attend to. I want to talk to you about the essay you're arranging for me, and how to deal with the football players. And then there's the little matter of some anal sex that somebody promised." He winked.

tikotyko
26-11-2005, 10:11 PM
nice story bro keep up the good job :D

shawnieboy
29-11-2005, 11:41 AM
CHAPTER 10

Shawn and Sera quickly and amicably made short work of the essay and football player issues. She sincerely promised to do her best with both. The issue of the theater room key also didn't come back up, which meant the key was now Shawn's to keep.

Everything went so amicably and successfully that Shawn hardly knew what to do with himself. He knew that Sera was fairly incorrigible and that she'd be up to no good soon enough, but it was nice to enjoy the peace and harmony while it lasted. The only problem was, he wasn't sure if he could get in the right mood for anal sex now, at least the abusive kind that they both enjoyed so much. He thought, It's the intensity of my dislike for her that makes the sex so hot. I pretty much attack her physically and verbally because there's real emotion there. But what will I do if I actually get to like her? Think about some world political problems that piss me off while we fuck? Something like that would never work.

Well, I seriously doubt that'll be a problem. Sera is fundamentally devilish so she isn't going to magically sprout wings and instantly turn into a sweet and loving angel. A little bit of personality change here and there, maybe, is the best I can hope for in the long term. I'm in no danger of ever having to make good on my boyfriend promise. But in the meantime there's still plenty of material to get me in the right mood. All I have to do is recall the memories and channel the feeling. For instance, I just need to fully recall her rumors against Peggy and Hui Shan and I'll be off and running. Not to mention what she'd do against my sister if she got a chance. I'll bet she was already planning something against her. She was probably going to use her incest knowledge as blackmail material. Hell, she probably still will. And if she found out about Mom? Fuck. I can't even think of her messing with Mom. Fucking with Hui Shan and Peggy, that's bad. Way bad. But if you fuck with my sister, you've crossed a serious line. And trying to hurt my mom? Forget it, Sera! You are so fucked! I am sooooo pissed off now! If you ever so much as even THINK about my mother, why... God! It makes my blood boil!

Shawn smiled a naughty smile. "Bad" Shawn has just entered the building! Sera's ass had better watch out, because she's gonna get it! However, his anger was a different type than before. It was less all out hatred, and more a simmering resentment for Sera's evil and bitchy side. He was filled with a resolve to change her.

Shawn had had such a normal conversation that he almost forgot Sera was naked. But she was, and remained so. She felt subdued in more than one sense of the word. She knew that she'd done wrong to spread those rumors, and so she'd given in. She just didn't have the spirit to fight when she felt so wrong. But the defeat was hard on her. It was a blow to her self-confidence.

While Shawn was lost in thought, Sera walked to the back of the theater room's stage, where she knew a full-length mirror was. She stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself uncertainly. What am I? Who am I? Am I strong? Beautiful? Of course I'm beautiful. Just look at this body! I'm incredible. Shawn should be grateful I even let him touch me. But why do I want him so badly? Half the reason I was so agreeable just now is because I want him to get on with fucking my ass already. But he so rarely wants me. Look at this body! What can I do to make it more alluring? The fact is, HE'S the one with the problem if he doesn't want me more than anyone else.

Her self-confidence began to surge as she admired herself and vainly stroked her arms and legs. Peggy, Hui Shan, and even Joanna can't hold a candle to me. I can kick their asses in every possible way. Beauty? Ha! I'd win a beauty contest hands down. Popularity? I'm the queen bee in this school. Strength? I can crush any of them, both mentally and physically. Shawn just has a foolish sentimentality for them because he's known them longer. I must have been joking when I was agreeing with him just now. I can't wait around until he comes to his senses. I've got to show him what losers those three really are!

Shawn went to the lights and dimmed them down a bit. He felt dark, so he thought it would improve the mood to have the room dark as well. He walked up to Sera and tenderly put his hands on her shoulders, then gave her a little hug from behind. She continued to stare in the mirror, and he stared with her. He was just as naked as she was now, and found his hard penis resting up against her butt cheeks. That gave him an idea. His hand made a quick adjustment, and before Sera knew what was happening, he'd slipped his dick up her ready asshole. But that's all he did. He simply left it in there without further movement, and went back to gently hugging her as if nothing had happened.

Sera let a loud gasp escape from between her luscious lips. Her mind was all a jumble as her self-absorption and bitchiness came crashing down around her as surely as if the mirror had been completely shattered. She breathed in small gasps as she tried to adjust to the fact that her ass felt so remarkably full.

Shawn tenderly and patiently waited for her to adjust, riding out her clutching spasms as her asshole throbbed and pulsed around him. He idly cupped her breasts from behind, sending little shivers through her as he lightly teased her nipples. He gently asked, "How do you feel?"

She thought about this quite seriously. "I feel... Good. ... Complete. ... Different. I don't... I can't..."

"What?" He stared intently into her confused face via the reflection in the mirror.

"I don't know who that is in the mirror! It's not me! Or, it is me, but not the same person who was there before. Only moments ago I was a complete and utter bitch. I can see it now. I can't believe I'm telling you this, but just now I was adoring my beauty like a prima donna and thinking up new schemes against your other lovers. But that's wrong! ... The tension... It's gone. The contempt, the superiority - gone! How can I look down on others when I have a massive, thick cock filling my ass so wonderfully? ... I feel completely peaceful. So at ease. Look at me! Is it just me, or does my whole body look different?" She honestly couldn't believe the change the had come over her, and she looked at herself in the mirror with a sense of wonder.

Shawn had a good slow look at her from her toes all the way to the top of her blonde head. "You're right. Your body language is completely different now. Ironically, when you have a real stick up your butt, you no longer have a metaphorical stick up your butt." He embraced her tenderly and left a trail of kisses along her neck and cheek, kisses that made her heart race. He whispered in her ear, "I like you better this way."

shawnieboy
29-11-2005, 11:47 AM
She answered with surprise, "I do too! I feel humbled. You know what? I'm actually quite insecure, deep down. I can't believe I'm telling you that, but I can't hide anything from you while you possess me like this. I need you, Shawn. I need you to straighten me out." She leaned back against Shawn's tall and muscular frame and closed her eyes with a happy sigh. "I'm only a bitch when my ass isn't full."

Suddenly, Sera's eyes widened and her jaw dropped in great surprise as she realized just how true that last statement was. But then her mouth and eyes opened even wider, because Shawn chose that moment to pull his penis back and then push into her all the way, going in even deeper than he had been before. She'd thought that he'd been in her up to the hilt already, but she was wrong. As he pushed in a couple more inches, she really felt as if he was splitting her in two. This created a feeling so incredible that it felt as if her insides were melting. In fact, she seemed to melt all over, but luckily Shawn was in a position to hold her up. Her whole body started vibrating as an uncontrollably intense, deep anal orgasm shattered its way through her very being for the first time in her life, sending shivers up and down her spine and everywhere else. Her eyes unfocused and rolled back in her head as she came and came and came, helplessly impaled on hard cock.

The only muscles still active in her body were the ones in her ass. Her asshole throbbed and clutched powerfully, almost painfully, at the root of Shawn's penis, while her strong internal muscles rippled up and down the length he had inside her. It seemed that her anal clenching had a mind of its own and wouldn't stop for anything. Shawn was gripped so tightly that he couldn't even stroke his penis in and out of her as he'd planned to do. He'd never felt anything like it. It felt as if her ass was trying to suck his entire body all the way inside her butt.

Sera was so overwhelmed by her anal climaxes that Shawn gave up his plans to stroke for the moment and just held onto her tightly with his penis still deep inside her ass. Strange sensations rocketed and surged through her body. As her tremors tailed off and she rode out the aftershocks, she remained completely limp in his arms. He lowered his head until his lips were beside her ear. He could smell the fragrant perfume of her hair and the dampness of her brow. He could even smell the sexual sweat that had broken out on her skin the instant he had completely impaled her. He brushed her blonde bangs aside with his chin and gently kissed the edges of her ear. She gasped in shock at his tenderness. She tensed up in surprise, and her ass especially clenched even tighter around his fully imbedded penis, but then she relaxed utterly. She felt completely safe and at peace. Her asshole throbbed with happiness in time to her heartbeat.

He whispered directly into her ear, "So that's your secret. You're only a bitch when your ass ISN'T full."

She sighed. She felt defeated. What's happening to me? I've been completely conquered. Conquered by his kindness, and conquered by that giant, hard, meaty presence throbbing so insistently inside me. Where it belongs! This shouldn't be happening, but I can't fight what he does to me!

Suddenly she complained in her normal bitchy voice, "What did you do? What was that? You were just standing there with your cock up my butt and then all of a sudden the walls are melting! What kind of trick was that?" Her voice quickly mellowed into breathless awe. "You rocked my world!"

Shawn replied sincerely, "That was no trick. That was just you. I didn't plan that." He lightly nibbled her ear, making her gasp. Her anus desperately clutched at him again. "Obviously you have a very sensitive ass." He flexed his deeply imbedded penis, pushing Sera towards hyperventilation as she felt the beginnings of another anal orgasm starting to build within her. "One with very special needs!"

She growled demandingly, "Well, you might not have planned it, but do it again!"

He reached upwards, his fingers caressing her jaw and throat. He turned her face up so he could kiss her trembling lips. That sent more shivers up and down her spine. She moaned and purred like a happy kitten. She cooed, "Oh Shawn!" in a completely different voice, an utterly defenseless and honest voice.

He replied between kisses, "I like this Sera, the one who said 'Oh Shawn!" to me. I don't like the one who was demanding I 'do it again' to her. That's the selfish, empty assed Sera still talking. The bitchy Sera. I don't want her. I don't like her." He hugged her lovingly and flexed inside her once again, making her groan with pleasure. "I want you. Not her. I like you. I don't like her at all."

Sera felt herself starting to cry. "I don't either! Shawn, don't leave me! I feel so vulnerable, but I love it! No one has ever made me feel like this before! You know exactly what to do!"

He thought, Pure luck strikes again, but Sera doesn't need to know that. I knew her weakness was her ass, but it looks like I literally struck a nerve. I'll just have to carry on like I know what I'm doing. "Sera, it's like I said before. You have to be completely willing to do what I say." He thought about what he'd been doing to Peggy all day, and how well keeping her stuffed with vibrators seemed to be working. He continued, "It looks like what you really need is to have your ass constantly stuffed. Am I right? How would you like to have something big up HERE all day long?" He flexed his penis again to drive his point home. Then, reminded of his penis, he began the long, slow in and out strokes he so very much wanted to do.

She gasped, and then gasped again in mid-gasp as the double whammy of his words and his thrusting registered. She was so flummoxed and amazed by the idea that she didn't know how to respond. "You mean? ... My ass? Filled? ... How?"

He gave her several more long strokes while he kept her waiting for an answer. She grunted each time he bottomed out, but otherwise held her breath to hear what he'd have to say. "We're going to tame you with vibrators." He pushed in deep again and held there. "Big ones." He leaned in close and wrapped himself around her tighter than before. "VERY big ones." He whispered with simultaneous tenderness and aggressiveness, "Your ass will have to stay filled until your inner bitch learns her place." Shifting his hold on her, he French kissed her deeply as he wrapped his arms just underneath her boobs and thrust upwards with his hips.

Sera could barely believe what was happening to her as she felt her feet rise up until they completely left the ground. As she remained suspended in mid-air, the weight of her body pulled her asshole down around his penis while he squeezed her tightly to him and his tongue groped at her tonsils. She couldn't breathe from the squeezing and the excitement, but she didn't care much about that. She could feel another climax coming on. But he couldn't hold her off the ground for too long, and when she settled back down their lips parted and they both gasped for air.

shawnieboy
29-11-2005, 11:48 AM
CHAPTER 11

Shawn reached down and grasped Sera's limp hands where they hung at her sides, drawing them up with his own as he enfolded her shoulders in his arms. He gently pinched and played with Sera's rock hard nipples between his dangling fingers while Sera just shuddered in response. He stated as fact, "You're going to be filled up all day long. Your asshole, of course. Maybe your cunt too, if I feel like it. Maybe if you're really bad I'll even have to run a strap around your head and keep a big plastic cock firmly planted in your mouth all day long as well. I wonder what your friends and teachers would think of that?"

"You wouldn't!" She loved his tough talk and felt as if she was a kind of soft goo, to be molded and shaped by his strong hands.

"Maybe not. Maybe not at first. Of course, we'll have to concentrate on your ass." He recalled the way Peggy strutted around during lunch, flaunting her ass when she expertly mimicked Sera's walking style. He said, "You really love to flaunt your ass when you walk, don't you?"

She answered breathlessly, "Yes!" She felt like it was impossible to lie to him when he had her so thoroughly filled.

"Especially lately, you've really got quite a saucy walk. Well, now your ass is mine. Now you're going to dress just like I want you to dress. No more skirts or dresses for you. No. You're only going to wear extremely thin and tight shorts and pants. Clothes that you have to paint on. Clothes that are so tight you'll need help to get them on and off."

She was eating this up eagerly, and merely asked for clarification, "Blue jeans?" She owned some very tight blue jeans.

Shawn stirred his penis around inside her while considering her request. "No. Too thick. Everyone needs to be able to see your panty lines as clear as day. Except you won't have any panty lines, because you won't be wearing panties. Not normal panties, anyways. From now on, you'll only wear dental floss. You're going to wear strings up your ass crack so thin that they'll make dental floss look thick in comparison. Butt floss, we'll call it. I want you to wear tight thongs that cover up just enough of your cunt so you don't get kicked out of school or gang raped, but leave absolutely nothing to the imagination in the back. Your tight shorts or pants will have to cleave deeply between your butt cheeks and ride high and tight in the crotch, leaving your ass cheeks completely exposed to everyone from now on. You need clothes that say, 'I love my ass and I need to keep it well fucked!'"

He had paused in his fucking for a bit to get that wordy idea out of his mouth, but now he picked up the pace again.

She moaned, "Yes! Yes! More! More! More!" She referred to both his words and his thrusting.

He went on, "Luckily, you've got a very strong ass. It's good that you're a muscular cheerleader, because you're going to need that strength. I want you to work your butt, and constantly exercise it. I know you already have a fine ass, but I want your glutes to be stronger, firmer, better toned, more muscular, and better defined. I want your ass to flaunt that you're an anal addict second to none. You know how some homeless people have signs that read 'Will Work for Food?' Well, I want your ass to say to me from across the room, 'Will Crush Cocks For Cum.'"

Sera was in heaven. "Harder! More! Hurry!"

He huffed between labored breaths and deep thrusts, "And when I say, 'for me,' that's just what I mean! I know you're an insatiable slut, but now you're MY insatiable slut! Enjoy fucking the football players this weekend, because it'll be the last time you'll have sexual freedom. I can't possibly keep a massive whore like you completely satisfied. I realize that. But from now on, I'M," he gave her a particularly deep thrust with that word, "going to tell YOU,' that was punctuated by another huge push, "just who you can FUCK," another thrust, "and WHEN ... and WHERE!"

She couldn't lie to him, not with the way he was treating her and making her feel so good. "I can't! I'm sorry, I can't, Shawn! I have to be honest. I need too many cocks! I could never be good enough to make you happy!"

He stopped thrusting momentarily, because he had to thrash this issue out. He waited until his breath caught up to him. Then he said, "Don't worry. I'll give you cocks." He thought of Sean and hoped Sean would prove himself worthy. "Not many, true, but then it's a question of quality versus quantity. You've tried quantity and that doesn't work. See if you can get any of those football players this weekend to fuck your ass. I'll bet you none of them will. They're all squeamish about it, thinking it's gay."

He thought to himself, In fact, they're just like I used to be. What a painful remainder of how immature I was. He pulled back a bit and pounded into her once, hard, just to hear her grunt as he knocked the wind out of her lungs. He held himself deep as she gasped for air while her asshole spasmed around him.

Leaning in closer to her, he spoke directly into her ear. "No, I take that back. Knowing you, you'll talk or force someone into it. But see how good it is. Anyone spineless enough to get pushed around by you is not going to give you the kind of assfucking that you really crave. Only I know what you need; me and the guys I'll train and choose for you. And of course women. We're gonna have to teach some of them how to keep your favorite hole happy with a strap-on. Now, you can either stick with my plan and have your ass constantly humming with happiness, or you can sleep around far and wide and have a lot of clumsy oaf athletes unload into your pussy and pull out before you get a chance to cum." He teasingly flicked the outside of her ear with his tongue, making her shiver and whimper with desire. He whispered to her while sexily blowing into her ear, "It's your choice."

She was struck by how much sense that all made. What he said seemed like a no-brainer.

He drew back before continuing, pulling out until he had only an inch or so still inside her. Sera felt the emptiness within her and wanted him to fill her up again so badly that she focused her attention even more on what he was saying. At the same time she wriggled her hips to express her increasingly great need. "But here's the key point. If you go sleeping around with just anybody, you're a sexual disease just waiting to happen. I hope to God that you don't have something already and that I won't catch it if you do. But if you're clean, you'll have to reduce yourself to just a select few or I'm not going to sleep with you ever again. Period. And they'll have to keep their partners in a closed circle for the whole thing to stay clean. The cheerleaders might be the right group, if they'll all agree to the same idea."

Sera thought about this. "What about Sheryl? I can't go without Sheryl!" Her anus clutched desperately around his penis as she practically begged, communicating her fear to him that she might be denied her best friend and lover.

"Same deal. I know she's another complete slut, but if she limits her partners to an approved group and you trust her with that, then maybe. Maybe she needs some training too. But first I have to train you. I haven't finished explaining what's going to happen to you."

He resumed his slow, rhythmic thrusting, as he wanted her properly breathless and mewling for his explanation. "First, remember my butt floss idea. Oh yeah. And high heels. You're going to be the only girl in this school to walk around in really high heels. I've got a particular thing for them, but they'll be essential to hoist your ass up high and keep it there for the proper 'knock me down and fuck me' look. I want you, and everyone around you, to be fully aware of your ass at all times. I want classes to come to a complete and sudden stunned halt whenever you get up and swish your slutty ass around. Remember the butt floss idea. Your butt cheeks are going to be trapped inside your sprayed on, short shorts, rolling around inside your painfully stretched, tighter than tight clothes, fighting each other to escape! Your butt floss thong will be pulled up into your crotch so tight that it'll rub your ass crack and pussy lips maddeningly whenever you walk around. I want you to be completely unable to walk any long distance without cumming in your shorts from all the incessant rubbing. Running should be completely out of the question. If you were foolish enough to try and run somewhere, you'd have to fall on the ground, rip open your paper-thin shorts, pull aside your butt floss, and shout to anyone and everyone, 'My ass is on fire! Someone come here and douse it with your cum to put out the flames!"

"Shawn! Stop! No more! My ass IS on fire! I need it now! The way you're teasing me with your words and your painfully slow fucking is too much! You're destroying me! Fill me with your cum! Your magnificent cum! Hurry! Please!"

shawnieboy
29-11-2005, 11:49 AM
Shawn had gotten so carried away with his description that his thrusts had nearly completely stopped. He resumed his in and out pistoning, but he continued with his description and again got a bit carried away with it. "But that's not all. Don't forget the anal vibrator. Only we're not going to call it a vibrator. We're gonna call it a Bitch Trainer, complete with capital letters."

"YES! Bitch Trainers! Train this bitch right now!"

"I will! But an ass like yours needs constant control and supervision! I'm going to have to look into which Bitch Trainers are best for you, but I'm envisioning one that'll make a small bulge so your butt will be that much more eye-catching. If you're lax in your self-discipline and let your backside backslide on keeping it in, everyone will look at you and whisper to each other, 'Hey, what's that big round thing falling out of Sera's ass crack?" He gave her ass a hard spank to enforce the idea of "discipline" in her. Sera's anus and insides spastically clenched and throbbed around his penis in ecstatic response. Shawn noticed that the sensation was quite different from when he spanked Vel while fucking her ass. He figured that Sera's stronger, tighter buttocks and firmer, tighter grip on his penis explained the difference.

Reaching up, Shawn grabbed hold of Sera's ponytail and pulled her head back, forcing her to arch her back and offer her ass to him at a better angle. He hotly whispered into her ear, "You'll be parading around school with pants so tight and thin that you might as well be naked, and your butt will be so full of plastic cock that it'll be like I'm clinging to your back all day, constantly fucking you wherever you go! Everyone who sees you will drool! Their hands will fly to their crotches, both boys AND girls! Even though your body will now be off limits to all but a select few, no one will be able to resist groping your perfect butt as you shamelessly parade it around. Your ass will be handed off from one groper to the next. Dozens of people - teachers and students, boys and girls - will feel you up before you can make it from one end of the hall to the other. You'll just have to hope that when you're constantly fondled, not too many fingers will find their way between your butt cheeks and probe up your asshole, because then they'll find out just how full you already are!"

"Oh God, that sounds so hot! When can we start? Tomorrow! Oh no! I wish I could start tomorrow, but I have to wear my regulation cheerleader uniform all day for the football game." She pushed back against his hips and ground her ass down onto the root of his penis in frustration. "I already HATE the idea of wearing skirts!"

He resolved to quit talking so much and really fuck her in earnest. He said, "Get down on all fours like the doggy bitch you are."

"Yes!" She quickly moved into the humiliating position. She clamped her anus down hard on his penis, to make sure he couldn't pull out while they shifted. Shawn was once again amazed at the raw strength of Sera's ass muscles.

Shawn knelt behind her and waited until she was relaxed enough for him to start fucking her again. Then he really started pounding into her. But he couldn't help but continue talking too, as new thoughts kept coming to him.

"Don't worry, Sera. You'll still love skirts. On Fridays we'll have a different regimen. We can build on the painted on panties tradition that your cheerleader squad has been happily developing so that when you get felt up on Fridays everyone will be able to put their fingers straight up your cunt and explore your naked butt without obstruction. I imagine that once the Friday tradition gets fully developed and everyone knows that your privates are open to the public, you won't have to wear a skirt at all. Can you just imagine that, being the only girl in school to walk around with nothing below the waist but painted on black panties? Hell, maybe we should go all the way and just paint on your cheerleader top too, so the school can officially make Fridays 'Grope Naked Sera Day.' That'll raise the team spirit!"

"AH!" She knew that his ideas were getting increasingly outlandish and some were simply impossible, but she didn't really know fantasy from the practical at this point, and she didn't really care. She felt another small climax shudder through her. She felt as if Shawn didn't even have to thrust into her; just his words and the delicious feeling of anal fullness was enough to push her over the edge at any given moment.

"Do you like the idea of many strange people groping your ass?"

"Yes! Love it!"

"But who are you doing it for?

"You!"

"Who owns your ass?"

"YOU! Only you! My bitch tamer! My ass trainer! My ass master! I'm your anal slave! Show me how you own my ass right now! Please! Do it, do it, do it! Finish me off! Hard! HARDER! Hurry!"

He teased, "What do you want me to do, again?"

"You know, dammit! Ram me hard! Tame me! Tame my ass! Defeat me! I want to lose! I want your big cock to conquer me completely!"

Shawn really liked that answer. He decided to finally give her the anal filling she so desperately needed, so he completely shut up and focused entirely on slam fucking her. But for Shawn simply unloading into her ass wasn't enough. He wanted to show her his control over his penis; the sheer stamina he could conjure. He reached forward and grabbed her boobs to stimulate and enjoy, but more importantly to serve as steady handholds. Then, like a canine going at it doggy style with complete animal abandon, his hips and ass nearly became a giant blur as he fucked and fucked her ass as hard and fast as he could. It was as if he had a blender on the lowest setting and then suddenly hit puree.

Sera could hardly believe it. As soon as he started seriously hammering her, she started cumming and then kept right on cumming. She simply couldn't stop. Her cries of "Hard!" and "Hurry!" would have turned into cries of "Stop!" as it all became too much to take, but she was too overwhelmed by then to even form coherent words. With a long guttural cry she completely spent all her energy and flopped down from her position on all fours all the way to the ground. But Shawn wasn't done yet. He kept slam fucking her into the ground. Everything else in the world fell away from her awareness until the only thing she knew and felt was the enormous penis in her orgasmically oversensitized ass. Shawn's penis now filled her universe and took possession of her very soul. When he finally came, it was so intense that she completely passed out.

When Shawn woke her, she found that he was already dressed and ready to go. She was sprawled out on the ground, naked, sweaty, tired, and both physically and emotionally wasted. She was still stunned by what had been, bar none, the most profound and arousing fuck of her life.

But Shawn was getting used to these kinds of powerful sexual experiences and he'd already mostly recovered. He shook her gently by the shoulders and spoke in a normal tone. "I have to go. Don't leave anything behind, because you can't get back in now that I have the key." He held the key out and dangled it like the precious prize it was. He winked.

She was still so amazed by everything that had transpired that these new developments barely registered. She started to roll over to better face him, but he stopped her with a hand.

He waited until she was slightly lucid again and said, "I hope you'll remember everything I told you. But there's one thing you got wrong, though. When I asked who you're training your ass for, you said me, only me. Not true. You're doing this mostly for you. Chances are that you and I will go our separate ways sooner or later. Probably sooner, since we're both wild spirits."

"Don't say that!" she protested. "I want you to be my boyfriend! This doesn't change that, does it? If you can tame my inner bitch, won't you keep your promise to be my boyfriend?"

He sighed. It's more likely I'll be hit by lightning than Sera'll ever defeat her inner bitch. But of course I can't tell her that. She's just too wild to ever be tamed. I'll bet she starts scheming against my girlfriends before the day is even over. This whole thing probably made her want to completely possess me even more than before. But win or lose, the battle against her inner bitch sure as hell will be lots of fun for us both! Heh-heh!

He merely smiled encouragingly at her, and said, "We'll see. We'll see. Take some time and see if you're really serious about all this, and really willing to try to be good with the partners you have and everything else. You know I'm pretty busy tomorrow with tests and everything, and you have the football game, but we'll talk on Monday, at the latest. See ya."

He went a couple steps before turning back, as if remembering some minor thing. "Oh. By the way. There's a reason why I held you from rolling over. If you look at your ass, you'll see that I managed to pull out at the last second and deposit most of my cum on your ass cheeks. You're not worthy of taking it inside just yet. Don't just sit up and wastefully rub it into the ground. I want you to put your clothes on very carefully and wear that cum against your skin until you go to bed."

Her eyes opened wide as she imagined sitting at dinner with her stern parents with squishy cum covering her ass, filling her crack, and dripping down the front and back of her thighs. She had no doubt that she would go ahead and do what he said. She just had one thought as she watched him leave. Hoooooollllly fuck, how I LOVE him! And he wonders why I'd resort to any tactic to get him.

shawnieboy
29-11-2005, 11:50 AM
CHAPTER 12

When Shawn got out of the theater room, he once again stopped and rested up against the door. He sighed. What a day. That was so intense and ... weird. But I guess that's par for the course. Tender moments with Sera? REALLY weird! I think that was a pretty good performance on my part, if I do say so myself. Kind of a tag team "good" Shawn and "bad" Shawn effort. If only I could somehow combine these two sides of my personality...

He was about to head back to his locker to get his books and go home, but then it hit him that he still wasn't done with Peggy. He picked up his phone. Guess I'll dial her in and let her know I'm coming. He turned the settings on both vibrators to six. He knew that was her favorite setting at least for the vaginal vibrator. That ought to hold her for a while, heh-heh. Maybe she'll even take the six setting as a sign that I have good news for her.

Shawn knocked on Peggy's classroom door and she let him in. He noticed that she seemed like a complete wreck. It was a major effort for her to make it to the door. She immediately hurried back to the chair behind her desk on very wobbly legs.

"Finally!" she said in an exhausted tone. "I've been waiting SO long!" Peggy's eyelids fluttered as she shivered, just missing another orgasm brought on by her relentless Televibes. "How, how did it go with Sera?" she panted.

Shawn looked at her eyes and saw they were slightly unfocused. Most of her mind was absorbed by the incredible sensations throbbing through her vagina and rectum. He figured the students in fifth and sixth periods heard and believed the same sickness excuse she'd used in fourth period, but that excuse could only work so many times.

He looked at the clock and saw it was almost four. Fudge. I have a mountain of homework tonight. He turned back to Peggy as he took his phone out. "It went well. Surprisingly well. She agreed to everything I said, and in a good way. I could hardly believe how good she was about everything. And, in a major coup, I got the key to the theater room. As you may have guessed, that's where all the cheerleader hanky panky has been going down. Now, you and I can go in there and we'd be even safer than in here."

He was rather oblivious to her panting. But as soon as he finished that explanation, she screamed, "Take it out! Please! Can't you take it out already? I can't wait another second!" She closed her eyes and drifted off into a rather tortured sexy whimpering.

He took a good look at her and saw that her seat had quite a cum puddle in it. She was leaking so much that some was even dripping down to the floor. Her skirt was hiked up, so he could see her pussy quite clearly. Even from the distance he stood at, he could easily see the base of the Televibe between her pussy lips, and he could even see the vibrating. "Oh. Sorry." He'd forgotten that he'd had her at full blast on both holes for nearly five minutes while he wandered his way back to her classroom.

She pulled her chair away from the desk and he got between her knees. He pulled the still active vibrator out of her pussy, and as he did so, gave her clit a small tweak. That set her off. She grabbed at him and clutched at his arms with a death grip while her eyes rolled back into her head. Then she let out a long, "Ahhhhhh..."

Yet, as soon as she came down again, she still seemed agitated. "The ass! The ass! Please take the anal one out. I've been cumming all day. It's so good, but I can't take it any more! Too much. Too sensitive." She whimpered even more.

Peggy was limp and out of it, but he managed to lift her up onto the desk and bend over it so he could get the anal vibrator out. Only after that came out did she let out a big sigh of relief. "Thank the Lord. Yes! Oh. Too much. Why did I ever let you put something up my ass? My virgin ass! I'll never be the same. I can't even walk anymore. No. Can't walk..."

Shawn just left her bent over the desk, panting, until she recovered a bit. He sized her situation up, then announced, "Your skirt is no good. You've got evidence of your cum puddle all over you. Here, let me take it off you." She lifted up a bit to let him do that. He took her jacket and blouse off too. "I assume you have spare clothes in your closet?"

She nodded weakly.

He got a change of clothes for her and also brought out a rag. He wiped her chair clean with it. He pondered telling her about how she'd very nearly stood in front of her class with her bush visible for all to see during her fourth period class, but then decided against it. He figured the Sera news was enough for one day, and if she knew how reckless she'd been, she might not be so reckless again (and especially might not want to use the Televibe any more). He figured he could tell her some time later, once she'd become more used to wearing the Televibe and better able to use it "responsibly."

Instead, he sat down in her chair and said, "Peggy, you've had a tough day. Very tough. I have too. Why don't you come here and sit down in my lap. Tell me all about it."

She managed to pull herself up from where she was flopped over on her desk, but then immediately turned and flopped herself down all over him. She clung to him as if she was drowning and he was the life raft.

He realized that she was crying. "Why are you crying, my lovely lady?" The loving concern in his voice only made her tears flow more freely.

"I don't know! Tears of relief, tears of joy, even sadness. My pussy actually feels horribly empty now that it's gone. Can you believe that? Part of me actually misses it even while it's so sore that I can barely sit."

"Don't worry, we can take care of that empty feeling." Shawn opened the fly of his pants and took out his penis. Somehow he was hard again, even though he was still sensitive and sore from what he did to Sera. They were two very sore and tired people, but there was arousal in the air, too. He lifted Peggy up a bit and then impaled her down onto his stiff penis. He did it all within seconds, before she could react in her semi-dazed state.

"No, Shawn, no! Don't fuck me! You can't. I just can't take it any more. My pussy needs a rest. Although... It does feel good. Sooooo fucking good..." She sighed in exhausted happiness as her resistance to being filled again crumbled. "So full... Oh yes... So much better than empty. But no fucking, please."

"If you don't want me to, we don't have to. Let's just stay like this." He held her close to him with all the warmth and tender love he felt for her. He was actually relieved that she didn't want to fuck, as he was pretty wiped out himself, both mentally and physically.

She seemed quite satisfied to just feel the fullness of his heavy penis inside of her. She cooed, "Mmmm. Feels so good... It's ALWAYS so good with you..." But then, managing her normal voice for the first time since he'd entered the room, she chided, "Young man, you're a sexual beast, you know that? How can you even be erect after no doubt fucking Sera good and hard? You're not human!"

He smiled wryly. "How do you know I fucked Sera? Maybe we just had a nice conversation."

"Shawn, you can't fool me. You have some kind of homing device between your legs. If it gets within twenty feet of a pussy, it finds a way in. Though in her case I'll bet you did her ass. God, that's so nasty! How can you put your thing up there? ... I hope at least you really gave it to her good and made her suffer."

He playfully flexed and unflexed his penis far inside Peggy. That caused her to whimper even more as her tired vaginal muscles started fluttering around his manhood. He fondly recalled the way he anally pounded Sera. Peggy went completely limp in Shawn's arms and all the tension drained out of her. He could feel the urge to properly fuck her welling up inside of him, especially given the way her pussy muscles were practically suckling on his penis, but he knew that wouldn't be wise for either of them at the moment.

He focused on talking instead. "Oh, she got it good, all right. But let's not talk about her and her unpleasantness. Let's talk about you."

He tapped her on the shoulder, so she slowly lifted her head enough to see his face. He kissed her in tender small kisses, starting from her ear and going across her face until he ended at the tip of her nose. Shawn flexed his penis, which got a gasping groan of delight and a series of strong answering vaginal twitches out of Peggy. But then the two just lay there for a while without any more physical movement. Finally, he winked at her with eyes sparkling with mischief and then said in his best deep, loving, suburban husband voice, "So honey, how was your day?"

shawnieboy
29-11-2005, 11:54 AM
CHAPTER 13

Shawn felt really low as he came home. Not only was he mentally and physically exhausted from the very busy day at school, but he was also quite sleepy. He needed his daily nap badly, especially since he'd gone to bed late (thanks to Angela) and woken up early (thanks to Henrietta). He was somewhat relieved that Peggy and Sera were, for the moment at least, taken care of. Thinking about how much sex he needed to perform in one day to keep everyone happy made him that much more eager for a nap.

He also was very despondent over all the homework he knew he still had to do. Even though Sera had arranged for someone to do his 20 page essay, he still had a lot more to do for his other classes. He figured he'd be up late working, and that prospect depressed him. He used to stay up late doing homework around one time every week, but it had been so long since he'd done that he hardly knew what it was like anymore.

Cheese and Vel were waiting for him in the living room, dressed in frilly French underwear (Joanna and Hui Shan also had homework to do and were off studying).

He gave a small wave and a hello, and quipped, "What did I tell you two about not wearing underwear in the house?" But then he slumped right past them and went straight upstairs.

As soon as he was gone, Cheese said, "Look what the cat dragged in. He looks like a wreck! Especially with that black eye and those bruises. And not even so much as a kiss on the cheek for either of us. Hrmph!" She was particularly annoyed that both she and Vel had dressed in their most provocative outfits, yet he hardly noticed them.

Vel frowned with worry, but said encouragingly, "I'm sure he just needs his nap. He looks bad, it's true, but he told me last night those facial bruises don't hurt him in the least. He'll be all right."

Cheese had both her tits exposed and held up by a black frame underneath them. Vel was so delighted by the tempting sight of Cheese's milky white skin contrasted by the black fabric that she reached up and pulled her friend down to where she was sitting so she could suckle on a nipple.

But Cheese wasn't in the mood. She pushed herself away and said with determination, "No. It's not all right. This boy needs serious medical help. I know just what he needs. I'll be back soon." She also was quite tired (Henrietta had left only a short time before Shawn's school ended and then she and Vel waited around for him instead of napping themselves), but nonetheless she left the house without saying any more, leaving Vel quite puzzled.

Shawn took a long nap. When he woke up he looked at the clock by his bed and groaned. "Five thirty already and I haven't done a single bloody thing. Ugh." Before long it'll be dinner. I might not start my homework until eight, the way things are going. No. I'm going to open the books right now. Screw saying hello or even taking a shower. Saying hello around here is an extremely time consuming activity lately!

He diligently did his homework for over an hour. He didn't even turn his light on when it got dark but just worked by the light of his computer screen, because he didn't want the others to know he was up.

Finally, just short of seven, Vel knocked on his door. "Tiger? Are you up? It's almost dinner time." She giggled like a young teen, and corrected herself, "Or, should I say, are you awake?"

"Yeah. I'm awake. Actually, I've been awake for a while and working on my homework. I've actually managed to get something done. But I'm not 'up.'"

Vel spoke from the other side of the door. "Oh." There was a long pause while the gears in her brain turned. "Good. Tiger, do you know what I'm thinking? I'm thinking it's probably been hours and hours since you last unloaded one of your big, healthy sperm loads into anyone. You haven't even asked for any stealth stroking help and I absolutely hate it when you're flaccid. Do you think you want to, uh, take a load off before dinner?"

Shawn laughed, both from her "take a load off" play on words and her endless enthusiasm. "Thanks, Mom. I guess three hours is technically 'hours and hours' but really, I'm fine. I don't think I could get it up again if I wanted to. I'm just going to go take a shower and freshen up for dinner."

"Okay. Whatever you like. See ya." She tried to sound carefree, but she was quite disappointed.

Shawn took his shower and then wandered downstairs in his bathrobe to see what was cooking and finally properly say hello. He felt a bit bad for blowing off Vel and Cheese before his nap. But to his surprise, no one was there, and there wasn't any sign of food. He went back upstairs and, hearing voices from within his mother's room, opened the door.

He was greeted with a very pleasant surprise. Vel and Cheese were both sitting on Vel's big bed, talking. But what surprised him was what they were wearing. They both had nurses' uniforms on. They both looked exactly like nurses, with matching pink uniforms complete with the pillbox-styled hats some nurses wear. Vel even wore a Red Cross armband. The only false notes were the high heels and short lengths of their skirts, especially Vel's.

"It's about time you found us," Cheese said testily, but there was a happy smile on her face. "Look, Vel, it's our favorite patient. Come over here, Sweetie, and let us diagnose you. Don't say no either. I made a special trip to the sex store just to get these costumes." What she didn't mention was that she also stopped by Caelist's office and picked up a prescription for some Reglan to help Vel start her lactation, then went and filled it out at a pharmacy. She also bought a breast pump. They wanted to keep Vel's lactation a surprise for Shawn.

Shawn felt his body responding to the outfits before he could even answer. "Don't worry! How could I say no to that? Jesus. You two are really too much. Is it love or lust that makes you two so constantly helpful with my erections?"

Vel replied, "Tiger, you know it's both. Anyway, I don't see much of a difference - isn't lust just a way to show and share love? Now, what are you hiding underneath your robe there? A couple of telephone books? Bring yourself over here so us nurses can properly diagnose you."

Shawn opened his robe, exposing his painfully hard erection, and walked on over to where they sat on the edge of the bed. But rather than stopping, he kept walking up to Cheese until his penis brushed up against her right breast. Then he rubbed her nipple in small circles with the end of his penis.

This caused no end of delight for both Vel and Cheese. Vel yelped with joy, "Look, Cheese! I think we've just discovered a new and improved way for Shawn to get our attention!"

Cheese wore a huge smile, but she played it coy. "Hmm, I wonder what you're talking about. But on a totally unrelated topic, I detect a certain swelling between his legs. What do you think, Nurse Vel?"

Vel reached for his penis and began jacking him off. She snickered, "'Totally unrelated.' I like that. But you're right. Definitely a swelling I'm feeling here. Maybe it's a bruise from the fight the other day. Tiger, did the big bullies hit you in the nuts?"

"As a matter of fact, they did." He grinned and continued to use his hand to direct his penis over Cheese's tit, even while Vel stroked it.

Cheese said, "Vel, I mean Nurse Vel, you're so perceptive." She also put her hand on his penis (pushing Shawn's hand out of the way), and the two mothers began to share stroking duties. "But I'm worried about a fever. With all this swelling, could he be getting a fever?"

"I think so, Nurse Cheese. I don't know about you, but I've been burning up in here ever since he came in! His skin is hot to the touch. Why don't you take over swelling inspection duties while I try to cool off?"

"Mmm. Good idea. Maybe I'll take his temperature while you do that. They say the oral technique gives excellent readings, though there's something to be said for anal."

Shawn could see what was coming, and lay down on the bed so both of them could get better penis access.

Cheese bent over and gobbled up his penis, and began an expert cocksucking job. Meanwhile, she reached underneath him and stuck a finger up his ass.

shawnieboy
29-11-2005, 11:56 AM
Vel said, "You know, I've heard that when it comes to medical advice, it's always good to get a second opinion. So I'll take his temperature too, and then we can compare." She leaned in and joined Cheese with an aggressive licking and sucking, while any spare hands they had jacked him off.

After a minute or two, Cheese asked, "So, got a temperature reading yet?"

"Hot! Definitely hot! Feverish. How about you?"

"Sizzling! I can feel the heat all the way down in my pussy!"

"Oooh! Me too! Imagine feeling his boiling hot sperm explode onto the back of your throat!"

Shawn looked down at Vel and then back at Cheese. Although he saw little more than the backs of their heads, bobbing up and down in his lap, he exclaimed, "You two are so fucking sexy! How am I supposed to function like this?"

Vel, rubbed his arm soothingly, "Oooh. Is it that bad? Nurse Cheese, that swelling between his legs is so bad that he can't even function. We'll have to find some kind of way to get it to go down. I could take his temperature all day long, but it only seems to make his swelling harder. Do you have any ideas?"

Cheese stopped her bobbing and pulled her head up from his lap. "Oh, I have some ideas, all right. I haven't gotten my daily fucking from Shawn today, and this is probably my only chance." She leaned into Shawn for a kiss before conspiratorially saying, "Luckily, Vel has already given me permission to take your load."

Vel took advantage of Cheese's talking and dove down into his crotch before Cheese got much past "oh." Vel did give Cheese that permission, but she wanted to at least "warm him up" with some serious cocksucking.

In the face of all this stimulation, Shawn managed to say, "That was nice of her."

"Well, it's really for her benefit this time. You see, Sweetie, we all know that the big day for you and her could come as soon as tomorrow. We need to have her fully prepared to have the ultimate fuck, so right now I'm going to give you some tips and teach you some techniques on how to fuck her completely senseless." She continued to saw her finger into his ass with one hand.

Vel listened in and thought as she sucked, Yes! "Fuck her completely senseless!" That's what my Tiger's going to do to me, fuck me senseless! Cheese is so amazing, giving away her best secrets just for me like this. Wow. And it's been so long, so very, very long since I've last felt the comforting taste of my son's magnificent cock between my lips! Mmmm! Cummy goodness coming soon! I feel so secure and intimate and loved whenever I'm like this: tits swinging free, pussy wet, and mouth filled with sweet cock! I could just LIVE with his fuck rod in my mouth, if he'd only let me. And then when I get a refreshing drink from his semen fountain, it makes me... Oh no! I told Cheese that she could have his load, didn't I? Darn. Well, accidents do happen. Maybe if I speed up my technique here... Her tongue, lips, and fingers went into overdrive.

Between watching Cheese undress, and the finger up the anus, and Vel's tongue vacuuming his penis clean, all Shawn could manage to say was, "Tips?"

"Yes. Tips. Techniques. Nurse Vel, please stop what you're doing there for a minute. I have a valuable medical lesson to impart that will help mend the wounds of this battered boy. You've got to remove your mouth, but you can keep your hands going."

Vel reluctantly pulled back. "Yes, Nurse Cheese." She savored the little amount of pre-cum that she could. While changing positions, Vel took advantage of the chance to undress. First she took off her miniskirt, but the top of her uniform was designed in such a way that she could unzip flaps and expose her tits while keeping the rest of her top on, so she opened the flaps. She also kept her hat and armband on, to keep the nurse look.

Cheese reached in with her free hand and held the top of his penis while Vel jacked off the lower half. "Now, Nurse Vel, pay attention here. I haven't been as good to you lately as I should have been. I'll admit some jealousy and wanting to hold you and your son back from fucking your tasty cunt. But here's one way I'm going to make it up to you. Instead of just jacking him off in any old herky-jerky way, let's get medical. I've studied this stuff."

All hands left Shawn's groin and there was a pause to prevent him from cumming. Then Vel and Cheese leaned in close to his penis. Both of them felt their heads drawn to his penis as if a powerful magnetic force was pulling them down and compelling them to suck his penis. It took them some moments to get used to being so close without going wild all over him.

Finally, Cheese said, a touch breathlessly, "Now, put your pointing finger here." Vel felt a great flood of relief at being able to touch her object of adoration. "This is the meatus. It's the opening of the urethra. As you know, it's where his piss and delicious cum come out. It's a sensitive spot. Keep rubbing the tip of your finger right on top of it, in little circles."

"Like this?"

"Yes. Now, we come to the G-spot of the male, which is just under the crown of the penis head, here on the back side. It's called the frenulum, and its simply chock-a-block with nerves, so you know that'll make him feel great. There's a groove there called the sulcus, and it's good to stimulate that too. Keep going in that general area with your thumb and middle finger."

Vel followed her instructions, while her pointing finger kept working on his meatus.

"Good, Vel. Now, use your ring and pinky finger to vibrate the urethra and shaft skin farther down his erection. Like that. There you go. With one hand, you're hitting all the key spots. Scrape with the nails on the underside if you can. That leaves your other hand free to do all kinds of other things to please him."

Cheese turned to Shawn and kissed him again while Vel was fully absorbed with his penis. "How do you like that, Sweetie?"

"Cheese, Vel, it's great. Wow." He looked down. The fingers on Vel's hand were doing three separate things to his penis at once. Meanwhile, Cheese had one of her hands trapped underneath his buttocks, with her middle finger penetrating his anus and stimulating his prostrate. Cheese's other hand appeared out of nowhere underneath Shawn's balls, tickling and teasing them.

Vel said, "Thanks a lot, Nurse Cheese. But what do I do with my other hand? I see we still haven't been able to reduce the swelling."

"Ah. And our tongues haven't even gotten warmed up, either. Why don't you stick your fingers in his mouth, and play around in there like you're kissing tongues. Then lick his nipple."

"What?" She'd never done either thing before.

"Just do it. Trust me. The male nipple is a very overlooked erogenous zone. Fingers in the mouth are great, too. Sweetie, you need to keep our mouths stuffed better. If your penis is otherwise temporarily occupied, like it is now, fill our cock-hungry mouths with your fingers if you can. It's nearly as good."

So Shawn did. To Cheese's chagrin, he put his fingers in Vel's mouth, and mother and son both finger fucked each other's mouths while everything else was going on. But Shawn did manage to say after a while, "Can't go on much longer. Gonna explode!"

"STOP!" Cheese shrieked. "Vel, disengage! Disengage!"

Vel did so, but didn't see the need for screaming. "Okay, already. Geez. What's the big deal?"

"If he cums now, what's gonna happen to my daily fuck? I mean, he does have to do some homework. Can you leave us be? I have an even better idea on how to reduce the swelling."

"Why? Can't I at least watch?" a pouting and very disappointed Vel asked. She'd been hoping to get him to cum while she could at least share in the eating of it.

"If you watch, it'll ruin the surprise." Cheese was avoiding Shawn's touch like a hot potato until he signaled he was ready for more.

"Oh. Drat. Okay. I guess I'll go check on dinner. It's simmering in the oven, Tiger, so don't take too long. When you fill Cheese's hot cunt full of your thick and tasty seed, think of your mother, okay?"

"Ugh! Don't talk like that, Mom, or I'll never calm down."

"That's the point. We help each other out around here." Vel smiled benignly at the whole scene and left the room.

Cheese turned to Shawn, and as she did he felt her lust hit him like a high powered searchlight suddenly blinding him.

She cooed in her scratchy, sensual voice, "Now Sweetie, let's see if I can't teach you a thing or two about the value of endurance when FUCKING a desperate and hungry CUNT..."

shawnieboy
29-11-2005, 11:58 AM
CHAPTER 14

Shawn and Cheese stumbled down the stairs together, leaning into each other, holding the other upright. They both staggered into the kitchen as if dead drunk and wasted. Cheese wore a huge shit eating grin, positively radiating "just fucked!" to the entire room. She slumped into a chair and Shawn staggered into the chair next to hers. Both of them had glazed over and glassy eyes.

Vel rushed over to them and eagerly asked, "Well? Don't just sit there, you two! Tiger, what did she teach you?"

Shawn and Cheese looked at each other, exchanging bemused smiles at Vel's boundless sexual enthusiasm. Then he turned to Vel. "Mom, it's supposed to be a secret. If I tell you now, what kind of secret is that?"

"But can't you give me a hint? Just a hint?" She was just like a little kid begging to open a present before Christmas day.

"Sorry, Mom. Well, here's one thing. It wasn't just one thing she taught me, it was quite a few things. Little things to make you enjoy yourself that much more." He kissed her, and she melted in his arms. Shawn couldn't help but smile at the extent of her undying love. "Now, how's the dinner coming?"

"Good. It's almost ready."

Cheese smiled benevolently. "I hope you still have some time before it's ready, because I have a nice, sweet snack for you to eat."

Vel switched into full mothering mode. "Now Cheese, do I have to chide you like I chide my own children? Everyone knows that you shouldn't eat sweets before dinner."

Cheese was wearing a loose robe. She parted her legs widely and dramatically dropped the robe, revealing a goopy mess drooling from her pussy. It was a creamy cocktail of her own juices mixed with Shawn's. "Are you sure about that? Because here's that snack I was talking about."

"Oh... my..." Vel froze for a few more seconds, but then quickly fell to the floor on her knees. She hungrily licked up the spillage smeared all around inside Cheese's crotch then fastened her mouth around her best friend's flowing pussy and sucked Shawn's cum straight from the source.

Cheese held Vel's head in both her hands, softly caressing Vel's hair while the horny mother eagerly gobbled up and swallowed all of her son's tasty cum out of Cheese's well fucked and still throbbing pussy. "You see, Vel, I'm learning how to be a little more sexually generous. You must have been sorely disappointed at being shut out, but I hope this'll make it up to you."

Vel gave an emphatic "Mmmm-hmmm!" while her tongue remained otherwise occupied. Vel just couldn't get over how incredibly good Shawn's cum tasted when mixed with the flavor of Cheese's pussy juice.

Neither Vel nor Cheese was expecting it, but Cheese's weary and sore pussy got a surprise climax, thanks to Vel's tireless efforts to get every last drop of Shawn's load out of Cheese. Vel kept right on sucking, drinking down and savoring Cheese's orgasmic tribute to her efforts as though it were a fine wine.

Cheese thought, This just proves my new altruistic strategy is the right way to go. The more I give, the more I receive.

Cheese left not long afterwards. Dinner passed relatively uneventfully, although Vel kept smiling at Shawn and acting like the cat that got the cream for a while. He used the time to recover from the great fuck Cheese had just put him through.

When dinner was over he went back upstairs and got serious with his books. He avoided all offers for stealth stroking help because it was work that required intense concentration. He had to memorize all kinds of facts for three separate tests the next day.

He took occasional breaks to snack or hang out, but he violated his no sex policy once that evening. On a break from his studies at around ten o'clock, he went looking to hang out with Hui Shan and found her in the basement laundry room. She was there doing a load of laundry.

"Hey Aims," he said casually, then regarded her activity with mild curiosity. "What are you doing, doing laundry at our house?"

"I like it so much better over here, and I don't want to miss out on being around you, even for a minute. Isn't it okay if I do my laundry here?"

"Sure. I was just wondering, that's all. You and Cheese have been over here so much lately it's like you might as well get it over with and start eating and sleeping here too."

Her eyes lit up. "Oh, can we? Can we, please? Gosh, that would be so great!" She put her hands together, as if begging him.

"I wasn't putting that forth as a suggestion, I was just trying to say you're here a lot. I'm sure your dad would mind more than just a little if you and your mom never came home."

"Oh." She pouted. "Oh well." She went back to doing her laundry. Shawn just stood there, admiring her body as she bent over the washing machine.

"So, were you looking for me?" she finally asked.

"Yeah. I was just taking a break and wanted to just shoot the shit for a little while; see what you're up to."

shawnieboy
29-11-2005, 12:04 PM
"M'kay. Let me just finish starting this load. I need more clean clothes in a big way. Look! I'm all out of bras." She was wearing a sleeveless cutoff T-shirt and a short skirt. This was supposed to be unsexy clothing worn during Shawn's study session, but it was only unsexy in a relative sense compared to what was usually worn lately. She took her shirt in her hands and pulled it up over her tits. "You see? No bras left." Shawn knew that Hui Shan explaining her supposed bra shortage was just an excuse for her to expose herself, since she wasn't wearing any underwear anyway.

"Oh, and look. I'm all out of panties too!" She pulled her skirt up and rubbed her hand over her big, fine ass.

She went on, "Oh no, Shawn, whatever am I going to do, if I run out of clean clothes? Tomorrow I might have to go to school naked!" She was really hamming it up now, bending farther forward, thrusting her tits out, and cupping a tit with a hand. "When I'm done with this load, do you have a load to give me? You don't have to wait - you can give me your load to do right now!"

Shawn was really impressed at how sexy and provocative Hui Shan had learned to become in recent weeks. More than that, he was just plain aroused. With a look of lust in his eyes, he dropped his shorts, stepped out of them, and walked towards her. She stepped up to the washing machine and bent over it at a perfect 90 degree angle. Spreading her legs wide and pulling her pussy lips open with a hand, she cried out, "Oh no, Shawn, what are you doing? Are you going to fuck me doggy style right on the washing machine? Please don't! It seems so very ... improper!" Shawn and Hui Shan both snickered at this joking reference to Vel's past futile protests.

Shawn placed his hands on Hui Shan's hips and thrust his penis right into her fuck hole. She cried out, "Shawn, no! Please don't! Your studies! Remember your studies!" As he began thrusting into her, he noticed she had a look of anguish on her face. "No Shawn, stop! What if someone hears? It's so wrong!"

She seemed so genuinely tortured that Shawn stopped and asked, "Is there something wrong, Aims? I thought you wanted this?"

She turned her head around to look him in the eye, and Shawn saw she was all smiles. "Oh, I do!" she said blissfully. "I was just pretending to mind, 'cos I thought it might turn you on. You know, like you're raping me and stuff. I thought that was a real turn on for guys."

Shawn was really pleasantly surprised. "You're some girlfriend! Cool. It may not be a turn on for all guys, but it works for me, right now. Sorry about the interruption. Please carry on."

He resumed his thrusting, and he watched her face turn to agony and reluctance again. "Oh no, Shawn, no! Please don't do it! Stop fucking me so deep, and so hard! No, I can't take it! So intense! You're hurting my tight little pussy! Please! I'm going to call for help ... in a quiet voice ... in a few minutes ... when you're done ... after the second time." They both laughed at that.

Shawn figured he'd have a quickie, and then get back to studying. But Shawn now had such powers of endurance that he could hardly have a five minute quick fuck if he wanted to. He took Hui Shan on the washing machine for many minutes, then they did it on the floor, then he turned her over, then she sat on him - it just kept going and going at an intense pace. She continued to cry out that she was being raped for much of that time. Luckily, nobody else in the house could hear what was happening in the basement, or they might have been fooled by her acting job and stepped in to stop it. They finally finished after about twenty minutes, which was a relative "quickie" for Shawn.

Hui Shan lay on the floor, completely wiped out but satiated. "I'm so glad we did that! I was beginning to think you weren't ever going to fuck me again. It's been days and days! I know I'm not as good a fuck as Cheese is, but could you please fuck me more often?"

Shawn felt bad. He thought to himself, If Hui Shan were my girlfriend and she was all I had, we'd be fucking like bunnies every day. And it's so good. She's definitely right about having a "tight little pussy." She's just soooo fucking tight! There are just too many women I have to split myself between. How can I possibly keep up with the demand? I'm only one guy! I mean, it's been how many days since I last fucked her? Let's see...

He scanned his memory, and then said in protest, "Hey! We fucked on Tuesday afternoon. That's not so bad."

She pointed out in a very serious tone, "Yes, but that's more than 48 hours ago. If you count the first 24 hours as one day and the second as another, then it's been days and days!" He thought she was dead serious, but then her face broke and she giggled uncontrollably.

Shawn laughed a little bit too. "Okay. It's been 'day and day.' Technically. Very technically. I'm trying my best. By the way, I've noticed your boobs seem bigger lately. Is it just my imagination, or are you taller, too? Are you having a growth spurt?"

"Oh yeah! Totally! I'm so happy you noticed. I've grown an inch taller and my bust size grew an inch bigger in just the last three weeks! Isn't it the most amazingest thing? Mine are only two inches smaller than Mom's now. I do daily exercises to encourage them to grow. I think all the sex helps, since this spurt started around the same time. I'm going to overtake Vel and Cheese with the next growth spurt, just you wait and see! If we keep fucking enough, who knows what I'll look like in a couple of months! Isn't that cool?"

Shawn knew the spurt must have been a coincidence with the onset of all her sexual activity, but still his mind boggled at the thought of Hui Shan looking as stacked as Angela, yet as tall as Cheese. He was happy about her growth spurt, but also worried about the impact. Joanna in particular is not going to be happy about this. Now Hui Shan's more stacked than she is. Sis is really, really sensitive about that whole breast size thing.

Shawn was able to return after that to his homework with no significant worries on his mind. His increasingly insatiable sexual appetite was temporarily sated, which allowed him to focus on his work better than before.

09takashi
05-12-2005, 08:16 PM
bro don't put us on hold for so long , many ppl here waiting for your story !!!!! i dieing for more !!!!!

shawnieboy
06-12-2005, 03:17 PM
CHAPTER 15

Vel eventually came in to give him a good night kiss before midnight that was actually just a relatively tame French kiss, but then she didn't immediately leave.

"Tiger, there's something I need to talk to you about." She shifted nervously. "It's about boundaries. Well, my boundaries actually." She blushed and lowered her gaze, unable to look her son in the eye as she worked up her courage.

Shawn was caught completely unprepared for this kind of behavior and topic. "Hunh?" he asked, somewhat bewildered. Vel hadn't had 'boundary issues' since the therapy visit to Henrietta's office. He thought, What kind of boundaries is she going to put in place now? And just when we're ready to finally fuck, too. Is this going to be another backslide to her prudish ways?!?

Vel plowed ahead before she could lose her nerve. "I want you to violate my boundaries more often! From now on, whenever you want to or need to really 'get my attention,' there's one way that's the best way to do it. Push your penis all the way into my ass and flex it around! Just like you did to me yesterday. Don't tell me you're going to do it or ask for my permission, just bend me over and stretch my asshole around your big, fat, hard, manly cockmeat any time you feel like it. You know my ass is always ready for you now, so there's no need for words whenever you stuff my butt with your humungous prick."

Shawn smiled but rolled his eyes in frustration too. "Oh, is that all?"

She quickly corrected, "No, I mean, I know you're only human. I'm not talking about a serious assfuck every time, although that would be nice. It's just that nice feeling of fullness back there is what I'm craving." She giggled and added, "For starters. Of course, I'd love it even more if you want to give me an excellent buggering, but I know you have limits. ... Wouldn't it be great if you could surprise me with a fuck up the ass, then turn me over and fuck my hungry cunt? Then, after you've filled those holes to the brim so I'm leaking semen everywhere, you'd go for the hat trick and deposit another load in my talking cunt. You know, my mouth. Wouldn't that be nice if you could do that every time you see me? Oh, and then you'd fuck my tits and leave a big load on my chest so I could rub it around. And with the cum dripping off of my tits, plus another new load on my face, the other three women could have such a tasty time cleaning me up! And then the milk will start squirting..." She was staring off into space, fantasizing, but snapped back to reality as it occurred to her that she shouldn't be talking about her milking plans. "Oh. Sorry. Did I get carried away there?"

"Just a bit." Shawn rolled his eyes again, though he was more amused by her enthusiasm than anything else. "My talking cunt?" She's calling her mouth "my talking cunt" and it goes by without mention? What's next? But he was frustrated, too. It seemed that none his women truly understood that he had limits, as none of them could fully fathom what he did with his other women at other times of the day.

She continued forcefully, "Okay, let's get back to the preferable attention getting greeting. This will henceforth be the proper," and Shawn couldn't miss the particular emphasis she placed on that word, "way to 'get my attention' in the future and I will expect you to do it properly at each and every opportunity that presents itself, from now on. Do I make myself clear?"

"Uh… sure, I guess. I'll try. But I may not always be up for it."

She gave him a heartwarming and very motherly smile. "I know you'll do your best, Tiger."

"Mom, are you SURE that you want me to fill your ass every single time that I-"

"Absolutely!"

"Then I'll work harder on, uh, violating your boundaries, um, the way you ... want me to?" He was confused. For one thing, he couldn't tell just how serious she was about this. He also felt rather overwhelmed by her love and desire.

"Yes!" she breathed happily. "Just violate me generally, in every way you can! Tiger, you make your mommy so very happy!" She kissed him again on the cheek. Inside she mentally shouted, I'm going to be his butt slut! I had the guts to tell him my fantasy, and he's going to do it! Well, one of my fantasies. Butt Slut is going to have to compete with my desires to be Tonsil Tickling Tart and Vaginal Vixen, heh-heh! Not to mention my favorite, Milky Mooing Mammary Mommy! I just can't get enough of him. Oh, Tiger!

Shawn's head bobbed as he watched her heaving chest swing and sway in every direction.

She winked at him, and reached out for his penis. "Are you thinking what I'm thinking? Would you like to paint my face white with your penis paintbrush? Mommy would be so proud to wear your mark."

"Mom! I swear! You get me so aroused! But really, we shouldn't. I made a solemn vow to have absolutely no more hanky panky for the rest of the night. You're making it sooo hard for me to keep that."

"I'm sorry. Your homework comes first. Let's talk about something else before I get carried away again. ... Oh! I know. I forgot to tell you, but Caelist called a couple of times today. I haven't really been answering the phone..." She recalled her morning with Cheese and Henrietta, and then how Cheese managed to squeeze in several hours of lactation inducing nipple sucking before Shawn got home and also while he was napping. She shook the thoughts clear and tried to focus on the non-sexual things she had to say. "But I heard her on the answering machine a while ago. She said she wanted to talk to you about Dr. Fredrickson. There was something kind of funny about her voice. I dunno. I couldn't quite put my finger on it. Weird, huh?"

"Yeah."

"Anyway, it wasn't like an emergency, and she didn't really explain why she was calling at all, except that she really wanted to speak to you. I imagine you can't call her back tomorrow morning because you'll be in school, but I'm sure you'll figure it out when you go in for your appointment tomorrow afternoon. Or actually, already today, since it's past midnight by now. Goodnight, my lovable, cuddly Tiger."

She gave him another hug and a kiss on the lips and then went back to her bedroom.

Vel left Shawn with a raging hard-on as he thought about her strong desire for him to always fill her ass up. She's so insatiable! She and Cheese and Sis are all so demanding. At least Hui Shan is more willing to just go with the flow. Just wait until I start fucking Mom's cunt too! I can't even begin to imagine her demands once she gets to love that! Right now she doesn't even dare think about that kind of fucking because it's too exciting, so she focuses on the ass. I think basically she's going to want my penis in her one way or another or otherwise touching her somehow every minute of the day that I'm home!

Then again, I could think of worse and crueler fates than this one, heh-heh.

Shawn was left with his hard-on, but for once he had no female help within easy reach trying to claim it (which in and of itself was almost unheard of anymore). He could have called for help from Joanna in her bedroom across the hall, but he knew that if he did that he could forget getting any more homework done. He had also resolved never to masturbate himself again, if at all humanly possible. So he focused on math problems until his urgent erection finally subsided.

About an hour later, and well past one in the morning, he heard the sounds of Joanna using the bathroom, which meant she was going to sleep after some serious studying of her own. He waited until she was in bed with the lights off, then came in and roused her. He was a bit surprised to see what she looked like without a hair band and her hair in a mess. He actually rather liked it. But he made no comment about that or anything else, and simply gave her a tender goodnight kiss.

It was a lucky thing that he had this goodnight kiss idea, because she was miffed. She was upset that he'd done nothing with her all day and when he told her that he didn't want to "play" now, either, she almost started to cry.

Shawn repeatedly vowed how much he loved her, and that put her back in a good mood. She admitted she was feeling so peeved at his lack of attention that she deliberately hadn't come into his room earlier to give him a goodnight kiss of her own. He was struck by how emotionally distraught she could get by going all day without him. But he knew that he hadn't been spending as much time with her in the past for some days now. He made a mental vow to himself to spend more time with her tomorrow.

He finally went to sleep around two in morning, satisfied that he'd actually accomplished quite a lot. He looked forward to the weekend and beyond, with the prospect of a hiking trip and lots of sex next week, instead of the big pile of homework that had bedeviled him all during this week.

As he lay in his bed, some of the things Vel said in her goodnight kiss reverberated around his mind. That was strange, what Mom said about Caelist's phone call. It was especially odd how she said that there was something funny, but that she couldn't quite put her finger on it. That's exactly how I felt about my last appointment; like Caelist was sending off bad vibes. Almost like she was afraid of something. And when Mom got back from her medical appointment on Monday, she seemed very weird about that, too. She didn't want to talk about it, like something odd had happened to her. ... Well, enough of this mystery. It's been nagging at me for far too long. My confidence has grown by leaps and bounds lately. I'm just going to walk into the doctor's office tomorrow and get this all straightened out. There's no need for pussyfooting around. I'm gonna take care of that and a lot of things tomorrow. What with the weekend scouting trip finally coming up, I've got so much to do before I finally go. I'd better get a good night's rest.

shawnieboy
06-12-2005, 03:18 PM
CHAPTER 1 (Friday, Nov. 22)
Shawn had gone to sleep quite late, due to all his homework. It was nearly three in the morning when he finally went to bed, and he fell asleep instantly.

Normally he was quite a deep sleeper, especially when he was so tired, so he was surprised to wake up a short time later. He was even more surprised to realize that he wasn't alone. He could tell it was Joanna merely by her smell, but he opened his eyes and looked at her body in the darkness just to be sure. He couldn't see any more than her head because the covers were pulled up, so he focused on her face. He realized she was awake. She also was a good distance from him across the bed, apparently because she didn't want to wake him up.

Seeing that he'd noticed her, she gave him a nervous smile. She whispered, "Howdy, Big Palm Tree Brother. Sorry I woke you. Pretend I'm not even here." She gently scooted up to him, but then seemed content just to turn around and spoon up against him, not trying anything sexual.

He noticed that she'd turned so his arms and chest pressed into her back instead of her more tempting front. He whispered, "But you are here. What would Mom think? I don't want to have to deal with disappointing her. There's too much going on with me right now."

"Hey. My bed collapsed. What else can I do?"

Shawn smirked. "I can feel that you're naked, too. What happened, did your wardrobe burn down, too?"

She giggled. "Yeah. I had a little accident with some matches. No big deal."

He couldn't help but chuckle at that. But then he was determined to stay serious. "Sis, we really shouldn't. If Mom were to..."

Joanna turned over enough to caress his cheek with a finger. "Hey! Don't worry. She won't. I've set the alarm clock to wake up a bit before she does. I've hardly seen you lately. Can't I just enjoy a cuddle? We don't have to do anything at all, just sleep. I know you must be exhausted, so you won't hear another word from me. Goodnight, my loving brother."

She closed her eyes and made a big show of turning back over and ignoring him. Within seconds she even began to pretend snoring, but then she made herself giggle more with that, so she stopped.

But she was good on her word to stay quiet. Shawn lay there for a couple of minutes, but she didn't stir. He closed his eyes and felt the sensation of her body up against his from his shoulders down to his groin. His penis had gotten excited, expecting action, but she seemed to act as if his erection resting between her ass cheeks wasn't there.

Shawn thought, Boy. Sleeping with my sister. This is wild. For someone with so much sexual experience lately, it sure is strange how rarely I've slept the night in the same bed with a woman. There's only been that one night with Hui Shan. ... It sure feels good, though. Reassuring. It makes me feel loved. I know Sis loves me so much. How lucky am I to have possibly the best looking girl in the whole school as my sister? Not to mention the other best looking one as my girlfriend. And then the third best looking one, Sera, is my bitch! ... I hope this is a taste of things to come! Wouldn't it be great if I could sleep with Sis or Mom every night? Or both! The only problem is, I don't think we'd get much sleeping done.

As if reading his mind, she said, "Big Brother, I'm so happy. Just so happy to be near you, lying beside you. I know that sometimes everything seems sex, sex, sex these days, but forget all that. Even without that, I'm just so happy you're my brother."

"Little Sis, I love you so much. I feel the same. I can really feel the love between us and our bond growing even closer. Let's just lay here and enjoy the togetherness."

"Yes! Mmmm. Brother. My true love."

Shawn was so tired that not even the sensation of Joanna lying there could keep him awake for long.

The next thing he knew, he heard his alarm ringing. He automatically reached over to slap it shut, as he always did, and his hand did manage to hit the off button. But then he realized there was something on top of him, impeding his movement. He directed his attention downwards, just as his eyes opened up.

His eyes went wide as he saw a very large lump under his covers and felt incredible sensations coming from his penis. A familiar tongue was working on the sensitive spot right below his penis head. I'd know that technique anywhere! She always goes straight for the jugular and keeps working that spot!

He exclaimed, "Sis!?!" But then he realized that he had to keep his voice down, so he repeated it in a whisper. "Sis!"

Joanna giggled. She removed her mouth from his penis and pouted, "I'm hurt."

He rolled his eyes. "What now?"

"That you'd wake up from the alarm clock but not my mouth. I guess I'm going to have to resort to stiffer measures. Mmmm. Stiff." Her body began moving.

"Uh-oh. I'm up already. Didn't you notice?"

"It's possible, but I'll just have to make sure." She threw back the covers and exposed the glory of her naked body to his eyes. Then she sat down on his penis before he could fully figure out what was going on.

"Unh!" he grunted, as she slowly impaled herself on him. "Hey! I was kind of enjoying that blowjob. It was over before I even knew it was happening."

She giggled. "I'm afraid you're just going to have to suffer though a sister fuck instead." She was in a gentle and playful mood, and slowly raised and lowered her hips over him, while his mind was still playing catch up.

He quipped, "It is a tough life, but someone's got to live it. What time is it?" He looked over at the alarm clock and saw it read six o'clock. "Six? Why so damned early?"

"Mom gets up way early. Do you realize how much time it takes a woman to get pretty in the morning? Especially lately, with the anal lubing and butt flexing exercises we've got to do. Plus, I don't want to rush too much."

He smiled, but then something she said puzzled him. "Butt flexing? What are you talking about?"

"Oh, never you mind. Something we all learned from Henrietta. Though I have to say I'm upset with her."

"Who?"

"Mom. I know you call her your special alarm clock, but how often does she actually wake you up with a blowjob? I know that getting pretty is important, but is it more important than waking up your cock properly? I don't think so! If she's unwilling to do her duty, I'm more than willing to wake you with my tongue and lips every morning!"

"But, uh..." He was having a hard time thinking while his gorgeous sister bounced up and down on his prick. "Um, I think she wants to save my hard-ons for breakfast time fun."

"You need a wake up blowjob AND breakfast time fun. We are here to serve you at all times, in every way. But don't worry about such cocksucking politics. Just enjoy your fuck toy."

shawnieboy
06-12-2005, 03:19 PM
She picked up one of his hands and brought it to her chest. "Do I have to remind you what these things hanging off my rib cage are?"

He laughed. "No. But geez! Give me a second. My penis might have woken up already, but the rest of me takes longer."

"Actually, Shawn Junior was up long before you were. How could I sleep when your morning woody wanted to get going even before you woke up? He was insistently poking around my butt, trying to find my pussy."

Shawn laughed again. "Figures. He's been like that lately."

"Did you have pleasant dreams? I hope you did, because I've been practicing my handjob and cocksucking technique for most of the last hour on your morning wood."

"Now that you mention it, I was having the best erotic dream. But the reality is so much better."

She pulled his hand massaging her breasts up to her mouth and kissed it. "Such a flatterer. If you keep it up, I'm just going to have to suck and fuck you all day long. Of course, that's my duty in any case, being your fuck toy and all. " She pulled his hand back into her mouth and sexily sucked on his fingers, one by one.

Between that and the way she was slowly rising and falling on his dick, all Shawn could think was, Dang!

They continued quietly and slowly for a while. But then Shawn began to get nervous that his mother would catch them, so he sped things up.

He knew that at this point it wouldn't really matter much if Vel found out that he and his sister had been fucking. She could hardly prohibit it, but he knew that she'd be very disappointed they'd been lying to her, and if there was one thing he hated, it was disappointing his mother. So he kept putting off telling her. He hoped that after he fucked Vel, he could pretend to fuck Joanna for the first time some days later, and then the whole thing would blow over as the reality caught up with the lie.

Soon he flooded her pussy with his cum while she orgasmed on top of him, delightfully clenching her pussy around his penis with every orgasmic tremor that ran through her.

Joanna snuck back to her room very satisfied. Her thighs dripped with cum. She'd loved merely sleeping with her brother almost as much as fucking him, and eagerly hoped it would happen again.

Shawn, though, was exhausted. He changed his sheets to avoid getting caught when his mother did laundry later, and then reset his alarm clock and went back to sleep. He figured he'd wake up a little later than usual and rush through his morning routine.

The next thing he knew, he was waking, but not because of an alarm clock. He felt a mouth on his penis again. His first instinct was to gently gibe Joanna for her recklessness in getting caught by Vel, until he realized that the mouth in question actually was his mother's. There was a difference in the smell, the way the long hair brushed across his legs, and the blowjob technique itself. Lately Vel had become more "professional" and technically accomplished, no doubt due to the advice Cheese and Henrietta had given her.

He recognized her current move as something she liked to call "The pole dance." She enjoyed cocksucking so much that she gave creative names to just about every little technique she knew, and loved to refer to them by name.

She didn't realize he was awake until he spoke. "Hmm. It seems someone let a pole dancer into the room."

She giggled. "Good morning, Son! I would say rise and shine, but you clearly have the 'rise' part taken care of already." She kissed his penis affectionately all over. "I just love morning wood! Mmmm. And the smell of hard family cock. It positively reeks of sex this morning!"

He laughed inwardly. Like mother, like daughter. But he didn't fail to realize that his mother was now sucking his penis only a short time after it had been inside his sister's pussy. If she only knew the reason for the strong sex smell! It's a good thing Sis gave my penis a very thorough tongue cleaning after we'd finished, or I'm sure Mom would have suspected something.

He quickly changed the subject to be on the safe side and distract her from thinking further about sex smells. "You know, Mom, we should install a real pole in the living room for some real pole dancing."

"What, you want your Mommy to get naked and dance around like a slutty, big-titted whore in the living room just for your amusement? What a great idea!" They both laughed. "But we don't need another big pole in this house when we've got this one between your legs."

"Ack!" Her switch to "the tongue bath and tooth scrape" technique took him by surprise. "So what's the occasion for the special wake up call?"

"Reason? No reason. Your 'special alarm clock' should try to wake you up like this every morning, but usually I'm too busy getting ready myself. But today I was thinking we could get this out of the way early so you could focus on your upcoming tests. Now stop making your mommy talk when she's busy sucking cock."

"Ugh! Mom, why did you have to remind me of the tests? Talk about a turn off! Shit. What a downer." He frowned as he remembered everything he'd have to do in school. But he also thought, It's as if she could hear Joanna talking earlier, saying that Mom didn't give me a good morning cocksucking nearly often enough. I wonder if Mom did hear, or if this is spontaneous? But if she heard, then she would have known we fucked, too, and she's giving no sign of that...

Vel resumed an intermittent combination of licking, talking, and penis kissing. "Oh dear. If there's one thing I dread happening, it's turning you off." She cupped her hands in front of her mouth and yelled,. "JOANNA! ANGEL?"

Joanna was getting ready in her room. She came running over to Shawn's room immediately, still dressed in a nightgown.

Shawn stood and he shared a brief good morning French kiss with his sister. Vel waited impatiently, cocksucking air, pretending that she simply couldn't stop her mouth from sucking.

As soon the kissing ended, Vel, still stroking and licking Shawn's cock, said to her daughter, "Angel dear, Tiger here was just saying that he was in danger of going flaccid. I think you'll agree there can be no bigger disaster in this house. I might be forced to get all lesbian on you to make sure that doesn't happen." She opened her mouth quite wide and plunged it down on his penis as soon as she finished talking.

Joanna put her hands up to her large "O" shaped mouth, as if she was doing her best Macaulay Culkin "Home Alone" impression. "Oh no! Why, we'll both have to get totally dyke-y! It pains me to say this, Mom, but I'll probably have to lick your muff while you keep sucking on him, and then we'll be forced to suck him off together!"

Shawn laughed and said sarcastically. "Forgive me for bringing such suffering upon this house." Everyone laughed. "You two sure have fun with sex, don't you?"

Vel managed an enthusiastic "Mmmm hmmm!" while she continued to suck him.

But Joanna protested, "I don't know what you're talking about, Big Snow Shovel Brother! Suffering, I tells ya! This is suffering. Pure torture!" Then her giggles quieted down as she got in position to lick her mother's pussy.

Shawn stood near the foot of his bed and watched Vel on all fours sucking him while Joanna licked her mother's ass further on down the bed. He thought, My mom positively lives for sex now. There's never been a better time than today for her to get fucked in the hole that most needs fucking! She's so ripe! I just hope we'll do it this afternoon and not have to wait any more.

shawnieboy
06-12-2005, 03:22 PM
CHAPTER 2

After Shawn blew his wad into his loving mother's mouth, he left the sex behind and readied himself for school. He resolved to seriously focus on his classes for at least a few hours. He would have liked to repeat his remote vibrator control fun with Peggy, but he knew that would ruin his concentration, and furthermore she was too sore to take another day so quickly. He had a triple whammy of tests in his first, second, and third periods, so he hunkered down and avoided distractions.

The fact that he'd "endured" an extremely long and slurpy double blowjob from his mother and sister forced him and the others to rush around wildly in order for him and Joanna to get to school on time. There was no chance for any further morning hanky panky.

Shawn's three tests came and went. He felt pretty good about how he'd done. As he waited in his third period class while the teacher collected his last test of the day, he thought, Finally! That monkey is off my back. Sera came through with the illegally authored essay, and it was a good one, too. From now on I'm going to do better so I never have to do that kind of cheating again. Not only is it wrong, but doing wrong leaves me vulnerable to blackmail. Especially from Sera. Despite our good meeting yesterday, I still don't trust her farther than I can throw her. Hell, I don't trust her farther than the eight inches I can fuck her.

But those worries are for another day. I made it through a tough week and now I get my rewards! First off, I'm gonna fuck Peggy silly for lunch. We've never done that Princess Leia role play she wants to do. I saw that she still has that costume buried in her supply closet, so we can do that one. Sean's such a big Star Wars fan; I wonder what he'd think if he was a fly on the wall for that one.

Speaking of which, with all these tests out of the way I have to find Sean again and get a progress report on his second Kim fuck. And I wanna hear Kim's side of it, too. Probably I should get her take first. I hope he did well, because the Henrietta thing is all arranged and right around the corner. I wonder what she'll think when he shows up there with his car all filled with camping gear. I hope the cover story of him being a guest on my scouting trip holds with his parents. It should. The call from my mom to his mom should prevent any doubts, I should think.

The hiking trip! I've been so focused on everything else that I've practically forgotten about that. But it should be a good break for me, both mentally and physically. A chance to give my mind and my penis big vacations. Forty-eight straight hours without cumming. That'll be strange. But there's so much to do beforehand! Not only finish packing, but I've got all kinds of unresolved issues to deal with, most of which hopefully involve sex. I might as well go out in style and completely drain my balls before I go. I think I can afford another fuck with Sera as final payback for the "help" with the essay. Then there's an appointment with Caelist in the afternoon, which is certainly going to have more fucking in it. Oh. Wait. Sera'll be at the football game cheerleading after school. Well that's one less fuck to enjoy, for good or bad.

And then there's the one really huge question. Is mom's period over so I can finally fuck her? I mean, Sis did lick Mom's cunt this morning, so it must be over, but Mom didn't say anything about it. Or, maybe it is over, but she's decided to wait till I get back from the hike so we can make a bigger production out of it. That's probably for the best. I've got a lot of "fucking responsibilities" today, and I'm going to be pretty pooped by the time I get in that scoutmaster's van. If we can wait until I get back on Sunday night, I'll be completely rested and ready for the fucking of a lifetime! My balls will be positively bursting with cum. If we've waited this long, we can wait a couple more days to make it super special. But in any case, she's going to want to play around before I go. I can at least console myself with that. A titfuck? An assfuck? Or the tried and true blowjob? So many good possibilities.

All I know is, as soon as that final school bell rings, I'm going to have as many fucks as my body can stand until the van comes to take me away. It's going to be glorious. Talk about "Thank God It's Friday!"

Shawn had been carrying on so much about his tests and 20 page essay were bothering him that a number of people knew when his academic day was finished, for all practical purposes. So when he walked out of his third period class, Hui Shan and Joanna were there, dressed in their cheerleader uniforms they wore every Friday, ready to meet him with hugs and kisses (a chaste kiss on the cheek from Joanna, a wet, lingering kiss on the lips from Hui Shan). The two girls had finished their own tests, so the three of them gave each other high fives.

But then Joanna suddenly said in a nervous voice, "We've gotta go," and the two girls rushed off without even good-bye hugs.

Shawn thought that was strange, as the five minute break period had just begun. But then he looked around and saw Sera coming his way, like a shark swimming through packs of helpless fish. She too was dressed in her cheerleader uniform. She had a serious and determined look on her face - which made Shawn realize why Joanna and Hui Shan took off so suddenly. It seemed like Sera was coming his way to punch him in the face.

However, when she got close, she smiled and said, "Hi! You said you had three big tests one after another, so I figure you must be done. How'd you do?"

Shawn was a bit taken aback by her casual, friendly question, especially since it contrasted dramatically with the searing look in her eyes. He replied, "Okay. I'm glad it's all over."

He hadn't gone more than a few feet from the door of his third period class and stood just out of the path of those wanting to exit or enter that room. Suddenly Sera grabbed him by the shirt and pulled him a few feet down the hall, while she pressed him up against the wall. He found himself positioned with his face only about a foot away from hers, and her legs on either side of his. It was the perfect position if they wanted to stand and neck against the hallway lockers, but that wasn't what Sera wanted to do.

With Shawn still playing catch up, Sera grabbed one of his hands and drew it between her legs to her ass. As she did this, she said in a low and quiet voice, "Shawn, thinking about our meeting yesterday makes me so HOT! It's all I can think about. I want you, no, NEED you, in my butt! Time is short and we all know what kind of day Friday is, so don't waste time!"

Shawn didn't know what she meant when she said "we all know what kind of day Friday is," but then he reviewed his memory of their meeting and recalled his "Groping Naked Sera Day" fantasy. He'd described how dozens and dozens of strange hands would grope her all day long every Friday as she'd only wear painted on panties, and possibly even just a painted on top as well. Then the feeling of her skin on his hand made him realize that she in fact wasn't wearing any panties. He thought, Wow! She's doing the painted on panties thing!

She was doing the "painted on panties thing," but she was so excited about what Shawn had told her the day before that even that didn't go far enough for her. She wasn't wearing panties, but hadn't had her crotch painted black yet either, as she planned to do that during sixth period cheerleading practice. The feeling of nudity not even covered by paint and the thrill of getting caught had her so aroused that she'd been practically glowing all morning.

shawnieboy
06-12-2005, 03:23 PM
It only took Shawn a couple of seconds from the time she pulled his hand up into her ass crack until he figured out what she wanted him to do. He began rubbing his hand over the inner slopes of her ass cheeks, and poked around the entry to her anus. The ecstatic and practically orgasmic facial expression right in front of his nose told him that he was doing the right thing. He was too frazzled to notice the difference in texture between painted and unpainted skin. In any case, he would never even have considered the possibility that she would have deliberately forgone even the minimal protection of painted panties underneath her short skirt.

He looked to the right and left and wondered how the two of them would look to other people walking down the hall. He saw some girls walking by, staring in wide-eyed wonder, and it occurred to him that with Sera's short skirt, she was probably giving everyone an eyeful of her ass and his hand on it (if he only knew her panties weren't even painted on, he might have better understood their completely shocked expressions!).

But the open view of Sera's bare ass quickly came to an end. Shawn embraced her with his free hand and pulled her up so at least their activity would be less obvious.

That solved, he took another look past Sera. To his surprise, he saw Sera's friend Sheryl standing less than ten feet away. A couple of her and Sera's mutual friends were standing with her, apparently all in on whatever Sera was up to, and enjoying the groping scene. Sheryl had positioned herself in the best spot to see what he was doing with his hand, and in so doing she and her friends had blocked off that view from anyone on his right side, no doubt deliberately. The left side was still wide open, and unfortunately they were at the corner of an L-bend in the hallway, so there was a great potential for people to see from that side.

He motioned to Sheryl with his head, and nodded in the direction of the exposed side. She got his non-verbal message and moved to the other side of him and Sera. She stood quite close to Sera, effectively blocking the view from that side.

That was a big relief for Shawn, but he still didn't like the situation. He whispered (even as his hand continued to explore her ass), "Sera, this is dangerous!"

She huskily replied, "I know!" But to her, that was a really good thing.

The memory of being pushed and shoved by big football players in the hallway was at the forefront of his mind. He imagined what they'd do if they saw him like this, especially Rock, Sera's former boyfriend. He had a vision of being repeatedly punched and kicked by a crowd of big bullies, and then having his broken and bloody body thrown out a window into a trash dumpster. He whispered in a shaky voice, "The football players!" His heart pounded like a hammer.

She breathily whispered back, "I'll take care of them! Remember what you're having me do? Believe me, they won't bother you any more. Though I'll hate every minute of it, because you're so right about them. They're just jealous because they're a bunch of tiny-dicked losers who don't know how to fuck."

Shawn was rather amazed that his hand continued to fondle Sera's ass even as he knew the act was almost suicidally dangerous. He didn't have the willpower to stop, but he managed to quickly switch positions with Sera, so that she was now up against the lockers and his back faced the open hallway. He figured that was safer, though still far from completely safe, especially with the way Sera was breathing heavily now.

The skirt and the wall covered up what his fingers were actually doing, but there couldn't be an innocent explanation if anyone noticed the general location of his hand. He couldn't move his hand much while Sera's body weight pressed it against the wall, but he managed to wiggle it around enough to keep Sera happy. He looked again at Sheryl, and saw her lick her lips ostentatiously at him.

He turned back to Sera. Somehow, seeing Sheryl lick like that made him much more scared, as if it was possible for an orgy to break out in the hallway at any moment. Sheryl obviously would have been glad to join in had Sera let her, even if Sera's other watching friends were more shy.

Despite everything, his wiggling hand grew a little more adventurous, and momentarily went exploring towards her pussy lips. Then, as if he wasn't off balance enough, he was further blown away by the realization that she'd shaved her bush since he'd seen her yesterday.

Sera said, "Shawn, are you a 'fraidy cat? That's surprising, coming from you. I was going to jack you off, but you're obviously not in the mood."

"What? Right here in the hallway?"

She laughed at him, as if he was soft in the head to have a problem with that. "Where else? But time is short. We've only got a minute or two. I'll let you go as soon as you put your finger in my hole."

Shawn felt very uncomfortable, because Sera was in complete control and he was the one mentally knocked off balance. Not only was the situation embarrassing, but he knew it was also dangerous to let Sera think she could ever have the upper hand with him, like she did now. So, despite the danger, he stuck his long middle finger up her asshole. He'd been reluctant to go that far, but he consoled himself that at least no one would imagine she wasn't actually wearing panties, and so probably not even Sheryl with her extremely close view could tell what his fingers were actually doing.

Sera gasped, and immediately appeared to wilt. The aggressive and practically triumphant look on her face disappeared and her whole body slumped down a couple of inches.

He pushed his sudden advantage and whispered, "Who's the bitch who needs a Bitch Trainer?"

"I am!" She seemed ready to cream.

He was really sawing at her ass now. He felt a sticky wetness spreading onto his open palm from her excited pussy. "You will NOT surprise me like that again, you understand? I'm in charge at all times, and I'll decide! Is that clear?"

She whimpered, "Yes."

"Who's the anal slave?"

"I am."

"You're whispering too quietly. Tell Sheryl and her friends what you are."

"No. I can't! They look up to me."

"You can forget your Bitch Training, then." He continued to saw her anus madly, knowing that anal pleasure was the key to getting her to agree to anything.

He looked around frantically, and didn't see anyone else who'd paid them any special attention on the left side, aside from Sheryl. But then he looked to the right side at Sera's friends, and saw that the group had increased in size by two girls to a total of five. They also were moving in closer. Their very presence with their body posture indicating they were looking at something interesting was certain to draw a crowd before long.

Every second that Shawn had his finger working in Sera's ass seemed to weaken her resolve. Her facial expression morphed from victory to defeat inches from Shawn's face. She looked over at Sheryl, and in a quiet voice but one just loud enough for rest of the group to hear, she said, "I'm an anal slave. Shawn is my master. My ass master." Then she buried her face in her hands in embarrassment.

Sheryl's eyes went wide in shock, and her hands flew down to her crotch. She'd been painfully aroused by everything so far, but seeing the haughty Sera act so submissive practically made her cum on the spot.

Shawn immediately pulled his finger out of Sera, his task accomplished. He whispered, "Good girl," and withdrew his hand completely from her ass. His body pulled back as well. He looked at and sniffed his finger. While he didn't see or smell anything unusual, he was definitely planned to wash his hands before the start of his next class. His palm was practically soaked with Sera's pussy juice.

Sera grasped at him and desperately whispered, "Can we meet for lunch?"

He pushed away, and said in a low voice, "No. I told you I have other arrangements now."

She still clung to him, even though she knew that made her look pathetic and desperate to her group of friends. She whispered even quieter, "Then can I borrow the key?"

He looked at her uncertainly, painfully aware that the break was coming to a close. He lowered his voice again. "You realize it's my key and you only get to borrow it for a short while?"

"Yes."

"Here. You deserve a reward for admitting who you are to your friends. Now go." He handed the key over, then turned and hurried down the hall to the bathroom without looking to see Sera's reaction or the reaction of the others. Had he looked, he would have seen Sera, Sheryl, and the others simply stare at his back in amazement as he walked away from them. Sheryl's hands continued to rub at her clit through her shorts, without her even realizing it.

As Shawn fled the scene, clutching his cum-drenched hand with his other one, he thought about Sera. Fuck! I've created a monster! Even if she doesn't scheme against me, her enthusiasm is going to get me killed! That was complete insanity! Complete, idiotic insanity! My face is still black and blue and I'm already begging for another beating!

budi
09-12-2005, 11:14 PM
more updates pls bro, its getting more and more interesting by the chapters

09takashi
18-12-2005, 06:10 PM
bro many samsters here miss your story dearly , pls pls pls keep coming :) :)

luvs2lick
27-12-2005, 05:54 PM
it is a very good story, I am very impressed. It has tken me weeks to read it all can't wait to read the rrest keep up the good work.

shawnieboy
11-01-2006, 09:59 PM
Sorry for the Long long wait.. was really busy with work recently.. anyway read on..


CHAPTER 3

The break between third and fourth period was also an extremely eventful one for Peggy. She was also lost in thought at the end of her third period class. Sera was in Peggy's third period class on the second floor. As the class came to an end, all of Peggy's students stood to leave and she saw an opportunity to give Sera the evil eye while no one else was looking. Sera returned it with an even more menacing look. In fact, the tension between the two of them had been increasing in the past few days; this wasn't the first exchange of mean looks.

Sera flew out of the class with surprising speed. She had plans to catch Shawn as he left his class down on the first floor, and as soon as she exited the door to Peggy's class, she broke into a run.

But Peggy wasn't so worried about Sera today. Her thoughts were more on Shawn and the fact that he'd be coming into the room in a couple of minutes. She couldn't shake the notion that there was something dreadfully wrong.

As she got up and walked down the hallway for a bathroom break, she thought, That mother role play I put on yesterday still haunts me. I wanted to look him in the eye, but I didn't get a chance. I was so out of it thanks to the vibrators that I didn't properly put him to the test. But was it that I wasn't paying proper attention, or was it that he managed to avoid looking me in the eye, because he couldn't stand to look me in the eye? There's so much circumstantial evidence that just gives me a really bad feeling. Am I risking my career and everything else on a guy so sex crazed that he'd even have sex with his own sister or mother? Or both? She shuddered in disgust.

She ruminated on this some more while she went to the bathroom. As she made her way back her classroom, she saw Joanna talking to a couple of friends in the hallway just outside the door to the teen's next class (Joanna had just come up to the second floor after giving her congratulations to Shawn and being spooked by Sera). During breaks, most students tended to linger in the hallways and socialize until the very last moment.

Peggy walked up to Joanna and said, "Excuse me. Can I speak to you for a moment?"

Joanna was surprised. She and Peggy knew each other by name, and they knew a lot about each other through Shawn, but they'd hardly ever spoken directly. Joanna had never been in one of Peggy's classes, as she wasn't on the gifted track. But she couldn't say no to a teacher, so she agreed and followed Peggy down the hallway. To her surprise, they entered a ladies' room, the very room Peggy had just been in.

Peggy looked the bathroom over thoroughly, checking each stall to make sure they were alone. They were.

Joanna thought Peggy's scoping out the room was extremely odd, and started getting nervous about it. Then Peggy walked up to her and looked at her from an uncomfortably short distance with a strange, intense expression. That made Joanna even more nervous.

Time was ticking on the class break, and Peggy, as a teacher, couldn't afford to be late to her own class, but she just stared at Joanna while she tried to figure out what she wanted to say. She hadn't planned this exchange in advance, but she had an intuition that she could find out from Joanna if Shawn was committing incest with her. If only she could only figure out the right thing to say, she'd have her evidence.

The problem was, she couldn't just blurt out, "Are you having sex with your brother?" because it would be beyond embarrassing if she was wrong. A good twenty seconds went by while she thought, and Joanna grew increasingly flustered. She had no idea what Peggy was up to.

Finally, Peggy simply said, "Joanna, you know that I'm involved with your brother. I want to ask you about who else he's involved with."

Joanna blanched. Her jaw dropped in surprise. She immediately assumed Peggy was referring to her, even though Peggy didn't say or even directly imply that. She averted her eyes and blushed profusely. She stammered, "I'm sorry, Ms. Lee. I don't know what you mean."

Peggy felt an incredible sadness. It was like a ten ton weight had come crashing down on her head. It was more than she could bear. She looked away as well. Her brain screamed, IT'S TRUE! FUCK! SHAWN IS SLEEPING WITH HIS SISTER! NO! PLEASE GOD, NO!

She muttered to Joanna, "My apologies. Never mind." Then she rushed out of the bathroom without looking at the teen again.

Joanna was left confused. She just thought, What the hell was that about? That was a close call! The way she was staring me down, I totally thought... Phew! I'm all tingly. I'll have to tell Shawn about that. Weird. She hurried back to her class, unaware of just how guilty she'd looked to Peggy.

Peggy hurried down the hall. It was fortunate for Shawn that her class was on the second floor, because had she been one floor lower, she would have rushed right past Shawn and Sera. If she'd noticed them, she almost certainly would have stopped to see what they were doing, and noticed that Shawn was fondling, if not finger fucking, the bitchy cheerleader's ass. That would have been the absolute worst thing she could have seen at that moment.

But even as it was, Peggy was beyond distraught. She wanted to scream. She wanted to throw things. She wanted to cry. The one thing she didn't want to do was teach a class. Yet that's what she had to do.

shawnieboy
11-01-2006, 10:01 PM
CHAPTER 4

Peggy walked back into her classroom right as the bell rang. Barely making it to her own class on time was quite unusual. She sat at her desk from some moments, shuffling papers and gathering her wits. She was determined not to look at Shawn, which was a difficult task because he sat in the front row.

In fact, he wasn't there. His outrageous ass fondling of Sera had just come to an end, and he was still in the bathroom washing his hands when the bell rang. He ran upstairs to Peggy's class as quickly as he could. He opened the door and burst into the room rather dramatically, still huffing and puffing.

Peggy couldn't help but look up to see who caused the disturbance, and when she saw it was Shawn her heart leapt to her throat. She jerked her head away and said nothing.

The students found her behavior quite strange. Her appearance - burning cheeks, trembling hands - was stranger. But then, to add to the strangeness, she announced, "Hello, class. Something has come up. I want you all to write an in-class essay right now on this week's reading assignment. Um, think about something you feel strongly from that reading, and develop an argument on that. You have the entire class. I'll be back shortly."

That announcement was met with groans. Most noticed that there was something not right about her demeanor, if they hadn't picked up on it already. She spoke in a robotic monotone, and stared straight ahead, above the eyes of everyone. She was trying desperately hard not to look at Shawn sitting in the front row. She fled the class as soon as the last words of her announcement left her lips.

Despite his late arrival, Shawn knew Peggy well and also realized something was wrong, very wrong. His front row seat allowed him to see that she was trembling and tensed up while most in the back rows missed those clues. He could tell that a problem was brewing with her, but he was completely stumped as to what the problem might be. He put his head down and got to work on the in class work she'd just assigned, even though he knew it was just busy work to cover some kind of emergency.

Peggy didn't know where to go to have some privacy and a good cry. She didn't want Shawn to go looking for her and find her. Then she remembered the supply room that she had the keys to. It was the very same supply room Shawn had used to fuck his sister and Kim, in what seemed ages ago. She knew about his shenanigans with Kim in that room, and bitterly recalled the memory. She ironically went back to the inner supply room where Shawn first agreed to fuck his sister, and crumpled down to the floor. She cried.

She cried and cried for many long minutes, thinking about nothing in particular, but just weighted down by the entire situation. After a while, words began to form, and she thought, I want to cry on someone's shoulder, but now I'm all alone. I just broke up with my boyfriend, and now I can't cry on Shawn's shoulder! God, I want him so bad, but it can't be. It's over! It has to be over. If I'm too stupid not to break up now, then someone should shoot me. It's just been one thing after another with him. First, sleeping with my own student was wrong. Wrong, wrong, wrong! So stupid. Then I find out that he's sleeping with other women, and do I break up with him? No! STUPID. He even steals my key to fuck another girl in this very room, and do I care? No. I find out about more and more partners, and do I care about that? No. I'm so desperate for a good fuck and desperate for love that I acted like a complete slut and an even bigger idiot.

Then things get more and more dangerous with Sera and everything, and do I care? Do I say slow down, play it cool? No! Stupid again! I even go and break up with my dependable boyfriend for this wild kid. The Shawn I knew and loved was the most good and innocent and tender boy, but he's turned into something else. He's turned into a sexual monster who'll fuck his own sister! Where's the love? I thought he loved me, but he's only hurt me. It's like we're all just his sex slaves!

He doesn't care. When I told him I broke up with my boyfriend yesterday, it barely registered. "Oh. That's nice. Thanks for that." He never calls, he never visits me outside of school - he's probably too busy fucking his sister! Face it Peggy, you're just a midday fuck for an evil sex monster! And you're a dumbfuck. A DUMB FUCK. IDIOT! He's totally crushed my heart.

I should have said no. I should have said no a million times over. Well, I'm saying no NOW. He's gone way too far this time. Incest? It makes me want to retch. What the hell is wrong with him? That's disgusting! Does he just fuck anything that moves? What's next? Necrophilia? Bestiality?

Peggy Lee, what have you done? I just have to completely cut it off. I can't ever be friends with him after this, as much as that pains me. How will I ever look at him again? How will I be able to teach his class, or even keep my job? She buried her face in her hands and cried some more. I loved him. LOVED him! He was the only one I ever loved! I STILL love him. Even after all this, I still love him! I can't bear it. I just can't! I can't go back in there into that classroom! It'll just rip my heart in two to see his cute face again.

She cried for nearly the entire period. But she knew that she couldn't avoid her responsibilities entirely. As time ran out on the class hour she managed to pull herself together enough to stop crying. She went to the bathroom and cleaned up. She washed her face over and over, trying to erase the evidence of such a heavy cry, but her eyes stayed red no matter what she did. Finally she had to go back in to the room where Shawn was. Her feet felt like lead as she slowly walked back to where she knew he was sitting.

Peggy sat at her desk without looking up and then had everyone turn in their papers. The bell rang, and the students all filed out - all but one. By this point she wished the class would never end, because she didn't want to have to be alone with Shawn. But she was.

By this time Shawn realized that something was terribly wrong. He'd spent most of the class thinking about what might be bothering Peggy instead of fully concentrating on his assignment. When she came back with painfully red eyes and a defeated walk, his trepidation grew. He couldn't think what could be bothering her so much unless it had to do with him. Everything else in her life was going fine as far as he knew, and the breakup with her boyfriend had been a long time coming to what seemed like a loveless relationship anyway. The more he thought about it, the more he figured it was either some horrible new scheme of Sera's or Peggy had found out about the incest. His worst fear was that Sera had told her about the incest. By the end of the class he was almost sure that's what it was.

The others were all gone. Shawn stood in front of Peggy's desk, waiting. She resolutely kept her head down. Finally, he said, "Peggy, I can tell that something's obviously wrong. Do you want to talk about it?"

Without looking up, she simply said, "I know."

Shawn blanched just as his sister had. His body immediately went into panic mode, but he stood his ground and tried not to broadcast his emotions.

Then she repeated soberly, "I know." She added, "I know about you and your sister. I ran into her before class, and I could tell just from looking at her face. I can't... We can't... It's over. Please leave now. You have to go." She still didn't look up. She hoped that he would silently walk out and she'd never have to see his face again. She knew it would be very painful to look at him.

shawnieboy
11-01-2006, 10:02 PM
He was stunned, but he didn't leave. His mind was too stunned to think. It wasn't just that she knew about the incest; his worst fears had come true and she'd chosen to break up as well. It was all too much to take. He'd been under a lot of stress lately in trying to juggle all of the women in his life and keep them happy, and he felt as if all of the balls in the air had just all fallen to the ground.

He fell to his knees and then dropped forwards onto her desk. He buried his face in his hands just as Peggy had done in the supply closet, and cried. Just as happened to her, he had a pure outpouring of emotion that seemed to have no end. He was so overcome that he couldn't control himself. He almost forgot that Peggy was sitting there right in front of him. When he would remember, his reaction was just like Peggy's: he wished she was gone because he couldn't bear to look at her.

He cried into his own arms for a long time. It went on at least twenty minutes. From time to time he paid enough attention to hear the sound of Peggy crying as well. Eventually her tears dried up and she stopped and just stared at his head. His crying slowed down too, until it was more a series of sobs.

Finally Peggy spoke. She said, "Jesus, are you ever going to stop crying? I-" Her voice broke as she struggled to continue. "I didn't expect that reaction from you."

Shawn froze and looked up at her. They made eye contact for the first time since before she'd talked to Joanna. Mascara-smeared tears still ran down her cheeks.

He said, "What do you expect? I'm crying because I love you. I don't want to lose you."

That started a whole new round of crying from both of them. Shawn couldn't bear it. He got up and moved around the desk until he was kneeling at her side. Then he and she kept crying even as they tightly held each other.

After some more minutes their mutual crying died down, and Peggy asked, "Why? Why, Shawn, why? How many women are enough for you? Why did it have to be her, too? Or was it them?"

He admitted, "It's them. The two of them. I'm sorry. I'm sorry for you, sorry that I hurt you and kept the truth from you. But I'm not sorry about what I've done with them. I'm proud of it. We love each other. It isn't wrong! Love is love. Why is physical love so separate from other kinds of love? Why can't I love the women in my life physically, too? Why is that so wrong? I love you, Peggy. I love them. I want to kiss and hug - and more - with the women I love. Why can't I, if we all want it? Why?"

She still couldn't bear to look at him, but his tear soaked cheek rested on hers as the two of them stared across the classroom. "It's wrong. It just is. It leads to sorrow. People are made just to have one partner. And the reasons against incest go very deep. I don't want to talk about it."

He muttered, "I don't agree. You just don't understand how it is." But he let it drop for the time being, since she said she didn't want to talk.

They just held each other and stared out into space for a while. Then Peggy turned to him, and from inches away said to his face, "Shawn, you mean so much to me, but this can't go on. Our whole relationship was insanity from the beginning. I should never have done this. This is a good excuse to call it off. We have to, before it destroys us both. Look at your face with your black eye and bruised nose. If you keep this up and just recklessly fuck anyone you want, a black eye will be nothing compared to the hurt you'll face, especially the emotional hurt. I can't be a part of it. Don't try to argue. That's the way it has to be."

"That's not how it has to be, Peggy! I know what we've done and that all this sneaking around has been hard on you, but I love you!"

"Stop saying that! It's killing me!"

"But it's true. It's so true. Doesn't love conquer all? If we love each other, we can overcome anything!"

Peggy started crying again, but also said through her tears, "How can you say that? How can you keep saying you love me when you have a girlfriend, and you're doing ... THAT to your sister and mother? Look, I can't take any more of this. I need some time to think. And," she looked at the clock on the wall, "Good God! Look at the time. This is the problem. Incest and girlfriends aside, we're riding the razor's edge and it's just a matter of time until we fall. It has to end!"

Shawn stood up and held her hands. He looked at her intently, and her eyes were drawn to his. He said passionately, "Peggy, I love you. I'll say it again: I love you! I'll keep saying it until you realize it, because I won't stop loving you no matter what happens. A person can have more than one friend, and they can have more than one love. Promise me you won't make any final decisions and just think about it for a few days? Okay? I'll be gone hiking all weekend anyways. Promise me we'll talk some more on Monday? After school?"

She looked at his sincere face and felt her heart melt. It felt as if she was falling in love with him all over again. She had to turn away before the feelings got too intense. Staring at the far wall, she said, "I'll promise we'll talk some more, but that's it. Okay? You really have to go now. I absolutely have to pull myself together. You've turned me into an absolute wreck! Again!"

So Shawn left. He wandered out of the classroom in a daze. His plans for the rest of the day and beyond were in tatters. Not even the prospect of fucking his mother mattered to him at this point. He loved Peggy deeply with much more than physical love, and he didn't want to lose her. He resolved not to give up, not yet. But he realized that the situation looked very grim.

shawnieboy
11-01-2006, 10:03 PM
CHAPTER 5

Shawn came home very distraught. Not only was the situation with Peggy bad, but on the way to his sixth period tennis class, some football players intercepted him and pushed him around. Luckily, a P.E. teacher happened to be standing nearby, so their harassment didn't go very far. But it was a painful reminder that his confrontation with them was far from resolved and that he was acting recklessly with both Sera and Peggy. He hoped and prayed that Sera's charms would allow her to influence the football players by the end of the weekend.

Sera indeed planned to give her all to convincing them to stop bothering Shawn. But Shawn would have only been even more frustrated to know what she did during lunch. She'd told Shawn the day before that no locksmith shop would make a copy of the key, but she'd lied to him. So now she took advantage of Shawn loaning her the key and drove to a nearby shop, had a copy of the key made in a couple of minutes, and drove back. Then she innocently returned "his" key back to him once lunch was over. It seemed that no matter how much Shawn asserted his dominance over her, she always rebelled.

Shawn snuck into the house through the garage so he wouldn't have to deal with anyone. But Vel and Cheese were waiting for him and hyper alert for his arrival, so he didn't fool anyone.

Vel waited about fifteen minutes and then gently and quietly opened his bedroom door. She assumed that he'd be sleeping, but to her surprise he was laying on his bed staring at the ceiling. There were tears rolling down his cheeks.

This made Vel very distressed, and she instantly started to get teary eyed too. She didn't know what the problem was, but if it was upsetting her Tiger, it upset her.

She opened the door a bit more and he saw her standing there. She said apologetically as she stifled the urge to cry, "Sorry, but I see something's bothering you. Can I come in?"

"Yeah," he sighed.

She sat on the edge of his bed. "What is it? What's upsetting my beautiful Tiger? My favorite son?"

"Mom, I'm your only son."

She smiled and ruffled his unruly hair. "That's why you're my favorite."

That was a little verbal game they'd played ever since he was a little boy, and it brought a wan smile to his face. But then he got serious as he recalled Peggy. "Mom, you know how I've been involved with my teacher Peggy for a while now, right?"

"Yeah?"

"And you know how I had a crush on her for two years before that, and how strongly I feel for her?"

"Yeah?"

He sighed again. "Well, today she found out that I've been involved with you and Sis." Vel gasped and held her hands over her mouth. "She said something about figuring it out from the way Joanna looked at her. I didn't quite understand that; we'll have to ask Sis when she gets home from her cheerleading. But in any case it's been a long time coming. She's so smart and perceptive, and she knows me so well."

"Oh dear."

"But that's not the worst part. She was so upset that she up and broke up with me! She said that wasn't the only thing. There were a whole bunch of things." He went on the explain briefly more about what happened.

When he was done venting, Vel said, "Well. I'll be. That's really something. I don't really know what to say. You know your father was pretty much the only man in my life before you, so I don't have much experience in the breaking up department. I'd better go ask Cheese for her advice."

"Mom, can you call him Ron instead of 'father' or 'dad'? I don't want to think of him that way any more. I never really did in the first place." That much was true; he could admit it now. He briefly wondered if it was because he'd had some long-held and deeply buried Oedipal desire to replace his father as "the man of the house" or if it was simply because Ron was such a lousy father. He decided it was the latter, though he conceded that maybe there was a touch of the former as well.

"Okay, fine. Whatever you say." She patted him on the head again. "You obviously need to be alone for a while, even if you're too worried and upset to take your nap. Meanwhile Cheese and I will put our heads together. Remember though that we don't have much time this afternoon. You have your appointment with Caelist, then dinner, and then the boy scout van will be here before you know it. But we're going to do everything we can to help."

"Thanks, Mom. You're the best." With a brief kiss on the lips, she left.

Shawn was left alone to ruminate, but not long. After about ten minutes Vel and Cheese both came knocking on his door. He let them in.

His eyes went wide and his penis grew erect in seconds. They'd dressed in his favorite clothing. Vel was in her "hole" T-shirt that had a large opening for her boobs to hang out, and Cheese was dressed in her Daisy Duke outfit.

They both came to his bed and both sat on the same side of him. Cheese spoke first, saying enthusiastically, "How y'all doin,' stranger?"

Shawn groaned, sure that, while pleasant, this was exactly the kind of thing he didn't need to distract him from some very serious troubles. "Dear God, don't do that, Cheese. The both of you? Are you trying to get me horny?"

Vel lifted up his ass and Cheese swiftly pulled his shorts clean off him. It was obviously something they'd arranged in advance. Then Cheese grabbed his penis, and said, "No, we're not trying, we're succeeding."

Annoyed, he pushed her hands away from his groin. "Well don't. I'm not in the mood. It would be disrespectful to Peggy this soon after breaking up."

Vel held his hand kindly and said, "Tiger, Cheese and I discussed this, and we decided that based on what you were telling me, she didn't actually break up with you. You had an argument, but you're going to talk on Monday to see where things stand. Right?"

Cheese brightly added, "And if I know you, and I do, you've become so suave that I'm sure you'll talk your way back into her pants."

He protested, "But I don't want to talk my way back into her pants, I want to talk my way back into her heart! I love her! It's not just a lust thing, not at all! It's the same as with you two. I'd still love you so much, and I've deeply loved you all these years, long before anything sexual started."

Vel and Cheese looked at each other and exchanged "awww" looks. Then Cheese said to him, "That's so sweet, and that's the Shawn we love so dearly. But I'll bet that if you get back into her pants in the process you won't exactly complain." She gently ribbed him with an elbow, and then Vel tickled him a bit.

He laughed against his will, and said with a smile, "Okay, maybe I wouldn't completely mind. But it's like what I was telling her, and what I'm trying to say now. Physical love is just another expression of love. There's nothing wrong with me loving her, or either of you."

shawnieboy
11-01-2006, 10:07 PM
Cheese clapped her hands and exclaimed happily, "I completely agree! Why don't you show me what this physical love thing is all about right now!"

He laughed again but then turned serious. "Will you two quit being so nice and cheery. I need to mourn. You know I hate saying no to my two favorite busty-"

Cheese cut in, "The two of us agreed that wallowing in misery won't help you. We're going to cheer you up if it kills you. You'll have enough of a chance to wallow on the hiking trail, but in the meanwhile you have a lot to do before you go." She again reached for his penis, and this time he didn't push her away.

"You mean that I have some busy fucking duties to attend to. I'm just the family stud," he said resentfully, though part of him found the idea arousing.

Vel saw that he was hurt. "Yes, and no. Yes, you have some busy fucking duties. My period is finally over and I was thinking that maybe today would be the day that you and I would," - she giggled and blushed, still a bit overwhelmed by the idea of having wild sex with her handsome son - "would finally fuck. But I decided that it would be best to wait until when you come back from the scouting trip. I imagine you kind of figured out already that's how it should be, if we're going to do it right and not be rushed. And you being so upset about this thing with Peggy confirms that now isn't the right time."

"I'm sorry, Mom." He had pretty much come to that conclusion already. Nonetheless, he hung his head low, sad that he'd let her down.

Vel lay on top of him, to further distract him from Peggy, and also with the hopes that he'd fondle or lick her ass. "It's okay. Good things come to those who wait. But you have other gorgeous babes to fuck today. For one thing, Caelist will be expecting you soon. How is she going to get the proper sperm samples with the way you're carrying on?"

Cheese jokingly added, "I think she's going to need at least two cum loads just to be on the safe side, if not three."

With a look to Vel, she removed her hands from his penis and Vel quickly took over. Cheese wanted her hands free to undress, because she didn't have any of her private parts on display while Vel had everything hanging out. Not only was Vel wearing the shirt that held up her incredible tits high and thrust them forward, but the shirt was all she wore.

Shawn groaned again.

Vel added as she leaned in to lick the tip of his penis, "Then, when you come back from her office, I was hoping you could give the two of us and your two teen sex toys some wet and heavy facials. I have this vision of us saying good-bye to you with cum streaming down our four faces. Of course you might not have four loads left in you after Caelist's cunt is done milking you, but I was thinking we could get into a naked line and you could spurt onto our faces all at once, shooting up and down the line. Or maybe you could do us two and two, if you can manage two loads."

"MooooOOOOoooom! I'm trying to process what happened to Peggy! How can I do that with the way you're jacking me off and talking like that?" His hands explored Vel's ass cheeks as if they had a mind of their own.

Cheese asked, "What am I, just chopped liver?" She'd stripped and now she rubbed her tits up against his upper arm while she nibbled on his ear.

"No. Of course not, Cheese. You're just as incredibly, delightfully, frustratingly distracting as my mom, but the point is still the same. I need to be alone and sit and think. This is serious!"

While Vel enthusiastically pistoned both hands up and down his penis, which was already quite wet with pre-cum, she said, "You're just saying that. Son, you don't know yourself like we know you. You're such a kind, loving boy, and yet, such a fucking, relentless sex stud too. If you were just the latter, she would feel used and drop you. If it was just the former, she'd probably say 'let's just be friends.' But the combination is absolutely unbeatable. There's no way she can say no. Just give her time to come around."

"Mom, you're just saying that. You don't know Peggy like I do. She's very independent. Very."

Vel took one hand off of his penis to wave in Cheese's direction. Her one hand technique was possibly even more arousing than when she'd normally used two, because she used the five fingers technique Cheese had taught her the day before. "Look at Cheese. She's very independent. We've all heard the story by now about how you reduced Cheese to her desperate crawl of insatiable fuck need. I'm very proud of you there, Son, by the way. You've done to same to Henrietta without even a prolonged break-in time like you've had with Cheese. Let's face it. No woman can resist you."

Vel's five fingers technique was working so well that she brought her other hand further down to fondle his balls.

Cheese nodded. "Sweetie, it's really true. How did things go today at school with Sera? I'll bet you put her in her place with a good, hard fuck." She still rubbed her tits against him and caressed his chest, but she was slightly slipping from the goal of stimulating him because her other hand had wandered over to Vel's chest. She absentmindedly pulled at one of Vel's nipples.

"That's not true," Shawn complained between licks of his mother's pussy. Protest and resistance was becoming increasingly difficult while practically having an orgy with these two nymphomaniacal women. "Peggy's different. Unlike you, Cheese, or Henrietta for that matter, she has old-fashioned values. She absolutely abhors incest. You should have seen her face. It broke my heart!"

Vel pointed out, "Look what you did to my old-fashioned values and my disgust of incest. Don't worry. Just shoot her with your sperm gun and her resistance will crumble. That's the best way to secure her love."

Shawn sighed and stopped licking. "But it's different, I'm telling you! I've been lucky and had some very special cases, very special women, around me. But I don't have that effect on everyone. Look at Caelist. I've given her the full treatment, and she's still not all wowed."

Vel answered again. "That's because you only have lust with her, not love too. With Peggy you have both. I tell you, it's a lock with her. Just show her how much you love her. Not only that, but Caelist has small breasts. So my big-tits theory doesn't hold for her. You can see from her tits that God didn't put her on this planet merely for your pleasure. Peggy, on the other hand, has decent ones, though I don't know if they cross the threshold. So the big tits effect could go either way with her."

"Mom! Your big tits theory is absurd! Please don't mention it any more right now because it gets me too horny. And you two have to stop what you're doing RIGHT NOW or I'm about to cum!" He grimaced and just managed to stave off a big blow.

Vel and Cheese sat back a bit and smiled at each other. Obviously their plan to get his mind off Peggy had worked like a charm. Shawn was so horny that he could barely think at all, much less ruminate about something sorrowful. In fact, even without touching him, Vel and Cheese were so arousing just from the sight of their outfits and their mouthwatering bodies that Shawn had to close her eyes for a few minutes while he tried to make sure he didn't accidentally shoot off.

shawnieboy
11-01-2006, 10:08 PM
CHAPTER 6

Shawn kept his eyes closed, which led to a prolonged silence. Vel and Cheese backed off a bit and wondered what he was doing.

He eventually said, "Enough about my difficult day and my problems. What did you two do today?" As soon as the words left his mouth, he regretted asking the question because he remembered that their answer wouldn't be anything like a typical suburban housewives' answer.

Vel replied, "Thanks for asking. We had a busy day. Of course we had our usual morning exercises and nude sunbathing. But somehow we got so involved with vibrators and busy fingers that my ass was completely worn out even before noon! But then we were so excited that we spent most of the rest of the day naked. Cheese played the role of you, my favorite son, and repeatedly fucked me with her strap-on! But then turnabout was fair play and I played Hui Shan and fucked her back just as good, sparing no holes at all! We did it everywhere. Upstairs, downstairs, inside, and out back. Luckily we took a nap just before you got home, or we wouldn't even be able to stand!"

Shawn should have told her to stop as his hard-on was not getting any rest after that, but the curiosity got the best of him. He asked Cheese, "Is that true? Did you really let Mom role play as Hui Shan?"

Cheese, embarrassed by the admission, took her time coming up with an answer.

Before she was ready to speak Vel burst back in with, "Oh! I almost forgot! I forgot to mention the news this morning that got us so excited and horny!"

With his eyes still closed, he said drolly, "What, the fact that the sun came up?"

She completely missed his humor. "No. Should I tell him or do you want to tell him, Cheese?"

Shawn heard Cheese say, "You should tell him. It's really your news."

"Oh. Right. Well, Tiger, get this. Actually, it might depress you some or completely. I'll admit it made me a little bit sad. But it made me a whole lot happier than it made me sad. And it made Cheese very happy. I'm sure it'll make you happy, at least mostly, but if you feel sad-"

"MoooOOOooom! Argh! Just tell me the news already!"

"Oh. Sorry. Well, Cheese hired a private eye to investigate your father. Oops. I mean Ron. I hope it doesn't come as a surprise to you, but I've been thinking more and more about a divorce lately. How can I even kiss him again when I plan to be too busy fucking you instead? I hope to God the idea of a divorce doesn't upset you."

Shawn opened his eyes at that. He could sense something big coming. "Mom, I'm not upset at all. I love it. So what did the investigator say already?" He noticed that Vel was as naked as Cheese was now, wearing only high heels.

"As you know, Ron's job takes him all over the world. But lately he's especially busy in Thailand. You probably know Thailand has a reputation as a place where, sexually, just about anything goes. That's why Cheese got suspicious and came up with the investigator idea. Well, it took a few days for the investigator to hear back from his colleagues overseas, but today we got a call and there's no doubt about it. Your father - sorry, I mean Ron - is definitely gay. Worse, he sleeps with boys. Thank God they're teenagers at least, but still. It's outrageous! I hope you're not too upset. I mean, he is, or maybe I should say he was, your father. He never tried to do anything with you, did he? Be honest. It's very important."

Shawn was surprised at the news, but not all that surprised. "No, he never did. You gave me so many warnings about molesters that I don't think I would have stayed quiet, and I think it would have showed in my personality somehow. No. However, I do remember him eyeing some of my friends kind of strangely. So this doesn't come to me as a shock at all. In fact, deep down, I guess I somehow always knew. I mean, how could he have one of the hottest and most lovable wives on the planet and not be fucking her every fifteen minutes? I knew there had to be some good reason."

Vel smiled and squeezed his hand. "Oh thank God! That's such a relief. You know what? It didn't surprise me that much either. And you have such a flattering tongue. I expect you to keep to that fifteen minutes promise from now on."

"Mom! It's not a promise. I was just saying..."

She giggled, and he found himself laughing along. "I know, Tiger. I'm just giving you a hard time. Now comes the good part. With this scandal I should be able to get an immediate and very favorable divorce. Cheese thinks he'll hand over the house and just about everything, because he won't want this to all come out in the courts. We may never even have to see him again if we don't want to. It seems he's extremely happy there in Thailand. We want to get this thing completely settled in a matter of days, just in case he gets the sense to get an investigator to pry into us! And with a good settlement, that means I'll be able to keep the house and continue to live the life I've been living for at least a few more years. I hope that means my days will be filled with sonfucking. Cheese's so happy about the whole thing that today she hired the same investigator to look into Eric."

Cheese spoke. "But I don't expect to find anything. I never got any weird vibes from him. Just the sense that he's come to only love one thing, and that's money. But let's not talk about that. Vel said that she's giving you a hard time, but I don't see you having a hard time at all." She nodded significantly at his lap.

"Oh! Right!" Vel was reminded of Shawn's penis, which in fact was still as hard as it could possibly get, but at least now had its second wind, thanks to Vel's long-winded explanation. They hadn't touched him for a surprisingly long time, but now both Vel and Cheese dove at his penis with their hands at the same time. Their hands crashed in mid-air, which caused everyone to laugh. But four hands ended up on his penis even before the laughter was over.

Vel asked, her hands struggling with Cheese's for the best penis stroking real estate, "So isn't that good news? That's why Cheese and I were fucking like bunnies all over the house."

Cheese, seeing that Vel was doing most of the talking, got down on the floor and swung Shawn's legs off the side of the bed so she could get in between them for some cocksucking. But Vel's hands were vigorously flying up and down Shawn's prick, making satisfying slurping sounds with every pass, so Cheese worked on sucking his balls instead.

"That is good news," Shawn agreed. "Really good news." He repeatedly winced at these new pleasures, but he was getting remarkably good at talking through very erotic acts, as was everyone in the house. "That takes one big load off my mind. Maybe this whole thing won't end in utter disaster after all. Though, given what happened today with Peggy..." He suddenly frowned. The reminder of Peggy threatened to drop him back into a pit of despair.

shawnieboy
11-01-2006, 10:10 PM
Vel saw that and immediately said something to steal back his attention. "Isn't it interesting that Cheese had me role play as Hui Shan today? I find that very interesting. Don't you? And you should have seen the things she did to me when she pretended to be you. She kept my vagina constantly filled with thrusting objects, but from now on I consider that your job. I guess it'll be up to you to satisfy Mommy down there."

"Yeah." Shawn was having a much harder time talking now. Among other things, Vel and Cheese had practiced earlier for this very situation, working on how best to stimulate him when they had their hands on him at the same time.

One resolution they'd agreed upon was to keep up a "triple attack" whenever possible: hands or mouth on the penis, balls, and asshole at all times. They were doing that right now. Vel concentrated on the penis with two hands, while Cheese sucked on his balls and sawed at his ass.

Shawn was surprised at how much of a difference the ball sucking made.

Still trying to divert Shawn from Peggy, Vel hastily added, "You'll be glad to know your hiking pack is all packed, just the way you like it."

"That's great, Mom, thanks a lot. I love both of you guys so much." He winced again, because one of Vel's hands was concentrating on the sensitive spot just below his penis head, and his PC muscle control could barely handle the reaction that caused in him.

Cheese stopped her sucking to joke, "Vel, looks like we're not doing a good enough job here, because the poor boy still can't figure out if we're men or women." She liked to make fun of his occasional habit to call people "guys" regardless of gender. "I think we need to remind him that we have tits. And not just any tits, but his favorite kind."

Vel got out of the way and pushed Shawn forward so his butt scooted closer to the edge of the bed. That allowed Cheese to thrust out her weighty tits, cup them, and stick Shawn's penis in between them. She made a swipe at Vel's pussy, and then wiped the pussy juices in her own cleavage so Shawn could stroke her tits better.

Vel followed up, "Yes, Tiger, your favorite kind. E cups. Don't you like E cups, or would you prefer F's?" She was thinking about the possibility of her breasts growing larger if she started lactating.

"No, Mom, E's are perfect!"

Shawn was being diplomatic and didn't realize Vel actually would have liked an F answer, but E worked just as well for the endlessly horny mother. "Oh goody! Tiger, maybe you should call us your cocksucking, titfucking, E cupped, milky mommies." She licked some drops of pre-cum off of the tip of his penis.

Cheese chimed in, "Don't forget the pussy muscle flexing. He loves that, you'll see. And that reminds me. I think Vel would like it better if you called her 'Mommy' sometimes, Sweetie. Especially when she's naked. She'd really, really like you to use that word. A lot."

Vel blushed, and kept stroking.

"Oh, really?" Shawn asked, very turned on by that tidbit, and Vel's revealingly cute reaction. "Okay. I should have figured that out already. Sometimes I'm a bit thick. Thanks a lot for the tip, Cheese."

"And it's better if you call me Aunt Cheese more often, in the same situations," Cheese said, now blushing a bit herself.

Shawn liked that too. Interesting that Cheese wants to be family, so we can make hot, incestuous love. That's not a bad idea, since she's basically family anyways. I'll have to think about that. "Wow, you two have me so hot! I can't believe how kind and loving you both are. I just ask for anything, and you're always there for me."

Vel chided him, "Now you know you should never ask me for anything, at least sexual. Just demand it! We're your personal nympho helpers, and we can't say no. I'm always ready to help, no matter how tired. If I'm asleep even, just wake me up. Order me about. Nothing is more important to me than pleasuring your penis. Isn't that right, Cheese?"

"Yeah. I don't mind saying that I'm your sexual helper. Nympho is a good word. So the same goes for your Auntie. I'm always happy to help you."

Shawn noticed that her use of language was very different than Vel's, even if the end result of limitless help was still the same. "Nympho" was a rare term that everyone could agree on and like. Cheese had her moments of weakness, but normally resisted terms like "slut," "sex slave," "fuck toy," and "harem girl."

Cheese continued in a Southern drawl, "Wouldn't you like to explore my outfit? I know you like these here rags 'cos they're made 'specially fer cocksuckin'."

Shawn laughed. "I'd love to explore your outfit, except that you're not wearing one. You're buck naked!"

Cheese looked down and giggled, her huge naked breasts jiggling with every little laugh. She'd had the idea that she was at least wearing something. But then she remembered her feet, and pointed out in her normal voice with some indignation, "Now wait a minute. That's not true. I am wearing high heels."

Vel looked at her own feet and giggled. "I've got 'em on, too! Would you look at that? We even wear them in bed. That's how it should be for all of Shawn's women. He doesn't want us barefoot and pregnant; he wants us high heeled, topless, and well fucked!"

Cheese laughed. "I could think of worse fates."

Vel was momentarily diverted from her normal single-minded focus on pleasing Shawn's penis. She sat up in bed and touched her high heels. "What do you think, Cheese? How do you like these? They're new." Vel had gotten to be quite a high heel connoisseur lately, since she often wore little to nothing else.

"Fine, but let's discuss that when he's not around and return to the task at hand. Literally." Cheese took advantage of Vel's distraction to take Shawn's penis in both hands and slide them all over the pre-cum slickened shaft.

She resumed her Southern drawl, and said to Shawn, "Hey there, partner, as far as outfits go, you just gotta use that imaginary-ation-omy, or whatever them city slickers call it. I ain't too good with them big words, seein's how it was hard to hear the teacher when there was always a cock in my mouth and them balls a-slappin' on my chin. They put me in the gifted class, which was for all the best cocksuckers. They gave us 'specially comfy fuckin' beds instead-a them normal chair thingies! But y'all gotta reckon that if I'd been wearin' a stitch of clothing, not that I really know what that's like, but supposin' that I was..."

While Cheese was talking, Vel plunged a finger up Shawn's anus and began bobbing madly on the head of his penis. But that was too much stimulation for Shawn and he suddenly cried out. "Aaaaah! Wait! Everybody stop!"

All hands and tongues suddenly froze.

Cheese asked, "What is it, Sweetie? Is it that you want to rape your Aunt Cheese? I reckon she could use a good rapin'."

"You two are just too arousing! I swear, I could go on like this forever! This is my idea of heaven, just lying in bed all day, having fun with the two of you. God, it's so good." He fell backwards onto his pillow.

shawnieboy
11-01-2006, 10:12 PM
CHAPTER 7

Shawn just panted and recovered for some minutes. He thought, I'm sorry Peggy, I really feel bad getting excited when I should be crying, but I'm helpless in the face of these perfect ten, naked nymphos. Beyond ten. They break the scale.

Then he sighed, showing both contentment and exhaustion, and asked, "When do I have to go to Caelist's? Isn't it around now?"

Vel and Cheese were still panting too, but it occurred to him that their panting didn't seem to subside as his did. He looked up from where he'd been laying and noticed that now that they had their hands free of him, both of them were frigging their pussies. He closed his eyes, because they were simply too arousing to look at.

Vel answered his question. "Any time. It's past four, and I told her that you needed to be flexible due to your trip. So you can show up any time between four and five."

"Jesus! It's past four already? There's so much to do before the van gets here. Let's go!" He opened his eyes and attempted to rise.

But Vel put her hand on his chest, stopping him from getting up. "Now hold on a minute. We've been working so hard here. Don't you think we deserve a little reward? Or should I say, not so little reward? I noticed that your cum loads have been getting so plentiful lately. I'm so proud of you."

Shawn laughed. "By the way, Mom, I did pretty well on my three tests today. I also got my big twenty page paper turned in. These are the kind of things mothers are normally proud about."

Cheese laughed, seeing his point. "That's good, Sweetie, but if you really want to make your mommy and your Aunt Cheese proud, we'd like to see five ounce cum loads."

"Five? That's impossible! What's the average? Two?"

Cheese stroked his penis, more as a gesture of love and admiration than an attempt to arouse. She was still in her titfucking position, so she also lightly blew on it. "Shawn, with you we don't expect the average with anything. Five ounces may sound like a lot, but I think you've been getting close to four recently. You're already about double what I was used to when I slept around. In the past few days you've been especially potent. Don't you think, Vel?"

"I don't know. Let's find out!"

Cheese looked up from her spot on the floor to Vel, who still sat next to Shawn on the bed. Cheese winked and asked, "And how exactly do we do that? It would be great to find another cum load, but where would we find such a thing?" She blew on exactly all the most arousing spots at the top of his penis, one after another.

Vel laughed. "I don't know, but if you keep your talking as breathy as that, I have a feeling we're going to find out soon!"

Shawn suggested, "This is going to be one of my most memorable sexual experiences, so let's not end it just yet. Please cool it for a minute, okay? Rub me really slow and gentle, with fewer hands for now. All the way down to one, if you can believe such a crazy thing. Meanwhile, I'll help you two."

So the pace changed. Cheese continued to lightly blow air onto his pole and fondle his balls when he could handle it. Vel rubbed her fingers just a fraction of an inch over his skin, causing him to tingle wherever she went.

Meanwhile, one of his hands focused on Cheese's tits since he couldn't reach much more with her kneeling on the floor, and the other hand alternately focused on Vel's clit and her pussy. He was getting pretty good at finding her G-spot, and he worked it as much as possible.

After a while Vel and Cheese resumed their sexy bantering. "You know, Aunt Cheese," Vel said to Cheese, using that term in front of Shawn for the first time, "it really is quite a big cock, isn't it?"

"It is, Mommy, it sure is!" she said back. She also wanted to make a point from now on to call Vel "Mommy" to encourage Shawn to do the same.

Vel asked, "Do you think it would fit in me?"

"Where? In your ass or your pussy?"

"Well, I already know it would fit in my ass. Such a tight, tight fit! But it hurts so good! What I want to know though, is how it would feel in my pussy."

"Hmm," Cheese replied. "I think it would really stretch it out wide, at first. But then I think it would slide in just like butter."

"Yeah, but then what would happen, Aunt Cheese?" Vel asked breathlessly. She fell back onto the bed and spread her legs wide so Shawn could rub her pussy more vigorously.

She and Cheese were spontaneously staging this conversation for Shawn's benefit. Shawn generally kept his eyes closed and tried his damnedest not to cum. Cheese was so aroused that she couldn't merely breathe on his penis forever, and she'd switched to licking it from top to bottom, over and over. But now she had to practically stop licking him altogether so he could keep going. His penis was now covered with both of their saliva and a copious amount of pre-cum. He'd already expended more pre-cum then most men could actually cum.

Shawn looked down at Cheese and saw juices dripping off of his penis, drooling out of her mouth, and rolling down her neck. They were all very sweaty and sticky. Then he heard her say, "Well, I think he would probably start sliding it in and out of you, Mommy. In and out. In and out. Mmmm. So good! Before long he'd be hammering you, just like a big hammer hammering a nail. Hammering his own mommy to the wall!"

"Wouldn't that hurt, Auntie?" Vel asked in mock ignorance.

"Oh, goodness no! No siree! He's been fucking me in the cunt a lot these past few days - though certainly not nearly enough - and it feels really, really good. It feels incredible! If I had any strength to stand and Shawn didn't have to go to his appointment in a few minutes, I'd get up and bend over the table so Shawn could pound my sexy body into submission, doggy style. In fact, maybe I will. Aunt Cheese really needs it. She always needs it. ... But what about your pussy? He already fucks mine good. We should spread the wealth. Wouldn't it be better if he puts it in you and gives you the same treatment?"

"Oh no, Aunt Cheese! Don't suggest that! As great as that would feel, and as much as I would love him to fuck me in every room in the house, and out back, and in the pool, and in the car, and on the roof, ... and in his classroom... and on the front lawn... Oh wait. Where was I? Oh yeah. As much as I would love him to do that, that's totally against the rules! Mommy would be very hurt and sad if he did that, so we just have to play pretend, like we're doing right now. Plus I can take it in the ass, and the mouth, and everywhere else. That should hold us until we can make our first fuck a special occasion."

She paused, and then winking at Shawn, added, "Monday's too far off. I'm thinking Sunday night, the instant you get home from your trip. Does that work for you, Tiger?"

Shawn groaned. "Oh God!" he cried out. "Sunday!?! I'm losing it!"

"Hold on, Tiger, hold on," Vel encouraged.

shawnieboy
11-01-2006, 10:19 PM
"Hold on, Tiger, hold on," Vel encouraged.

Shawn somehow held on, clenching his PC muscle tightly, even though Cheese now had both her hands and her tongue back on his tool.

"But Mommy," Cheese said, "if you won't let Shawn fuck you, at least today, what about Joanna? Don't you think your son and daughter need to fuck each other like little bunny rabbits?"

"Hmm. Tough question. My first instinct is to say that Shawn should fuck anybody's cunt he wants. And if he loves his sister, certainly he should show it by pounding her relentlessly with his hard man hammer. That's his brotherly duty, to keep his sister well fucked. If he's going to be a nasty motherfucker, he needs to be a sisterfucker too. But I don't know ... It would mean less fucking for me. ... Perhaps if you showed me what you mean, I could decide better. If you took a dildo and fucked me in the cunt, and the ass, and even the mouth, that might help me understand your question better. Especially if you could fill all my holes at once. And if you grind your cunt against mine, mash our boobs together, and go down on me, that might help me focus on an answer. In other words, pretty much all the stuff we did all day today! If we do that all weekend, then maybe I could have an answer for Joanna by the time he comes back."

"Well, we'll just have to do that all weekend, then, 'cos I really think Shawn has to fuck all of us," Cheese said as she slowly rubbed her finger around inside Shawn's anus, exploring. "It's only right. I'll do aaaaaannnyyyything, and I do mean anything, to make sure he fucks us all. Maybe I could pretend to be Shawn again when I fuck your tight cunt with a strap-on, like we did this morning. And maybe we should have Joanna watch us, just so that she knows what she might be in for. We should probably both fuck her cute cunt with a strap-on, just so she can be absolutely sure that she wants her brother's big, hard cock to fill her precious little pussy with his finger-licking good sperm."

"I like the sound of that," said Vel, licking her lips. "But what about Hui Shan? If we're all so busy fucking him and each other, won't she be missing out?"

"Oh yeah. Hui Shan." Cheese still didn't know what to do about her own daughter's involvement in things. Avoiding sex with her daughter was getting harder and harder to do. In just the past few hours, her deeply buried, secret fantasy of having sex with Hui Shan had suddenly become a lot more real, thanks to the role playing she'd done with Vel. When Cheese wasn't busy using a dildo pretending to be Shawn fucking his mother, Vel was busy saying "Gosh," "Wow," and "M'kay" as she pretended to be Hui Shan licking her mother.

Vel pressed, "I think we need to teach Hui Shan LOTS of things, don't you? She's way too inexperienced. If we teach her how to fuck really well, then and only then, maaaayyybe, could she be a worthy enough girlfriend for Shawn. Any pretty girl has to be able to fuck really well to even know Shawn, much less be his girlfriend! And they have to prove their fuck skills to him on a regular basis. There's a standardized test. It's an oral exam." The two women giggled. "I think I've noticed there's a strict minimum boob size, too." They giggled again.

Vel continued, "I think we need to teach Hui Shan how to fuck until she's too tired and sore to get out of bed. Then all she'll be able to do is lay there and get fucked some more. Maybe we can bring her some food and water from time to time. Or maybe she'll just survive off my Tiger's cum."

"That sounds very good," Cheese said. "Actually, is that position open for me? And when I talk about open positions, I do mean that literally." Everyone laughed. Shawn was fairly amazed that he still hadn't cum, but somehow his penis kept going. For the moment, they merely lightly stroked his penis. But they continued to talk as sexily as they could, as if they were seeing if they could get him to cum just from their words.

Cheese continued, "I wish I could help with Hui Shan's bed prison, I reaaaallly do, especially, Mommy, after you pretended to be Hui Shan when you tongue-fucked me today, but I'll have to leave it up to you and Joanna since I'm not allowed to fuck my daughter. You'll just have to lick her sweet pussy without me. I would suggest though that when you keep her locked up, you only feed her Shawn's cum. I'd like to know for myself if it's possible to exist solely on that for my diet. I think if she holds the prestigious title of Shawn's official girlfriend, she has to be willing to be tied naked to his bed at all times and be fucked all day, don't you?"

"Oh, certainly, Aunt Cheese! I know I'm willing to hold that open position, as you put it. I'm willing to do that just to be worthy to serve him breakfast! My son got me so HOT when he brought out the rope the other night, but then he used it on Henrietta of all people! Why doesn't he tie up his mommy and leave her with her legs spread wide and her asshole puckered open? Maybe there should always be one tied up, big-titted, naked hottie in every room of the house!"

Vel looked up and winked at her listening son. She'd been frigging herself for the past several minutes, but scooted up again and put her hands back on his penis.

Cheese looked over at her, annoyed, but nonetheless she conceded most of the vital upper penis territory to Vel. Then Cheese caught Shawn's eyes by licking her lips as she gazed at his face. She continued the conservation, "Oh, me too, Mommy! Tie me too so I can be worthy to be his neighbor! I think all the sexy mothers in this neighborhood, at least those who pass the oral tit exam, should tie themselves to their beds naked and wait for Shawn to come around and fuck them."

Shawn realized their talk was getting really implausibly over the top, but the wilder their talk got, the more it turned him on. Plus, so many amazing things had already happened to him lately that there was no a part of him that believed anything was possible.

He had mostly been avoiding looking at what they were doing to him, so he wouldn't get even more aroused. But he finally looked down to where they were sitting before him. He saw both women with their hands all over his penis and ass. Their cheeks were literally pressed against each other, as they took turns blowing on his penis tip while the other one spoke. Their mouths were only an inch or two from his cock tip. Vel looked up and made eye contact with him again, then briefly flicked her tongue around the tip of his penis.

Then Vel finally went on with the dirty talk. "But that's too many women. Especially since Shawn has to spend all his time fucking ME! And you, too, I guess. After all, I'm forced to admit that you are another cocksucking, titfucking, pussy muscle flexing, E cupped, milky mommy." Vel playfully stuck a tongue out at her friend, and since Cheese's face was so close she ended up licking it.

"Well, that is a problem," Cheese conceded. "But all the times Shawn can't come around, they can get fucked by their own sons and daughters instead."

shawnieboy
11-01-2006, 10:21 PM
"Hold on, Tiger, hold on," Vel encouraged.

Shawn somehow held on, clenching his PC muscle tightly, even though Cheese now had both her hands and her tongue back on his tool.

"But Mommy," Cheese said, "if you won't let Shawn fuck you, at least today, what about Joanna? Don't you think your son and daughter need to fuck each other like little bunny rabbits?"

"Hmm. Tough question. My first instinct is to say that Shawn should fuck anybody's cunt he wants. And if he loves his sister, certainly he should show it by pounding her relentlessly with his hard man hammer. That's his brotherly duty, to keep his sister well fucked. If he's going to be a nasty motherfucker, he needs to be a sisterfucker too. But I don't know ... It would mean less fucking for me. ... Perhaps if you showed me what you mean, I could decide better. If you took a dildo and fucked me in the cunt, and the ass, and even the mouth, that might help me understand your question better. Especially if you could fill all my holes at once. And if you grind your cunt against mine, mash our boobs together, and go down on me, that might help me focus on an answer. In other words, pretty much all the stuff we did all day today! If we do that all weekend, then maybe I could have an answer for Joanna by the time he comes back."

"Well, we'll just have to do that all weekend, then, 'cos I really think Shawn has to fuck all of us," Cheese said as she slowly rubbed her finger around inside Shawn's anus, exploring. "It's only right. I'll do aaaaaannnyyyything, and I do mean anything, to make sure he fucks us all. Maybe I could pretend to be Shawn again when I fuck your tight cunt with a strap-on, like we did this morning. And maybe we should have Joanna watch us, just so that she knows what she might be in for. We should probably both fuck her cute cunt with a strap-on, just so she can be absolutely sure that she wants her brother's big, hard cock to fill her precious little pussy with his finger-licking good sperm."

"I like the sound of that," said Vel, licking her lips. "But what about Hui Shan? If we're all so busy fucking him and each other, won't she be missing out?"

"Oh yeah. Hui Shan." Cheese still didn't know what to do about her own daughter's involvement in things. Avoiding sex with her daughter was getting harder and harder to do. In just the past few hours, her deeply buried, secret fantasy of having sex with Hui Shan had suddenly become a lot more real, thanks to the role playing she'd done with Vel. When Cheese wasn't busy using a dildo pretending to be Shawn fucking his mother, Vel was busy saying "Gosh," "Wow," and "M'kay" as she pretended to be Hui Shan licking her mother.

Vel pressed, "I think we need to teach Hui Shan LOTS of things, don't you? She's way too inexperienced. If we teach her how to fuck really well, then and only then, maaaayyybe, could she be a worthy enough girlfriend for Shawn. Any pretty girl has to be able to fuck really well to even know Shawn, much less be his girlfriend! And they have to prove their fuck skills to him on a regular basis. There's a standardized test. It's an oral exam." The two women giggled. "I think I've noticed there's a strict minimum boob size, too." They giggled again.

Vel continued, "I think we need to teach Hui Shan how to fuck until she's too tired and sore to get out of bed. Then all she'll be able to do is lay there and get fucked some more. Maybe we can bring her some food and water from time to time. Or maybe she'll just survive off my Tiger's cum."

"That sounds very good," Cheese said. "Actually, is that position open for me? And when I talk about open positions, I do mean that literally." Everyone laughed. Shawn was fairly amazed that he still hadn't cum, but somehow his penis kept going. For the moment, they merely lightly stroked his penis. But they continued to talk as sexily as they could, as if they were seeing if they could get him to cum just from their words.

Cheese continued, "I wish I could help with Hui Shan's bed prison, I reaaaallly do, especially, Mommy, after you pretended to be Hui Shan when you tongue-fucked me today, but I'll have to leave it up to you and Joanna since I'm not allowed to fuck my daughter. You'll just have to lick her sweet pussy without me. I would suggest though that when you keep her locked up, you only feed her Shawn's cum. I'd like to know for myself if it's possible to exist solely on that for my diet. I think if she holds the prestigious title of Shawn's official girlfriend, she has to be willing to be tied naked to his bed at all times and be fucked all day, don't you?"

"Oh, certainly, Aunt Cheese! I know I'm willing to hold that open position, as you put it. I'm willing to do that just to be worthy to serve him breakfast! My son got me so HOT when he brought out the rope the other night, but then he used it on Henrietta of all people! Why doesn't he tie up his mommy and leave her with her legs spread wide and her asshole puckered open? Maybe there should always be one tied up, big-titted, naked hottie in every room of the house!"

Vel looked up and winked at her listening son. She'd been frigging herself for the past several minutes, but scooted up again and put her hands back on his penis.

Cheese looked over at her, annoyed, but nonetheless she conceded most of the vital upper penis territory to Vel. Then Cheese caught Shawn's eyes by licking her lips as she gazed at his face. She continued the conservation, "Oh, me too, Mommy! Tie me too so I can be worthy to be his neighbor! I think all the sexy mothers in this neighborhood, at least those who pass the oral tit exam, should tie themselves to their beds naked and wait for Shawn to come around and fuck them."

Shawn realized their talk was getting really implausibly over the top, but the wilder their talk got, the more it turned him on. Plus, so many amazing things had already happened to him lately that there was no a part of him that believed anything was possible.

He had mostly been avoiding looking at what they were doing to him, so he wouldn't get even more aroused. But he finally looked down to where they were sitting before him. He saw both women with their hands all over his penis and ass. Their cheeks were literally pressed against each other, as they took turns blowing on his penis tip while the other one spoke. Their mouths were only an inch or two from his cock tip. Vel looked up and made eye contact with him again, then briefly flicked her tongue around the tip of his penis.

Then Vel finally went on with the dirty talk. "But that's too many women. Especially since Shawn has to spend all his time fucking ME! And you, too, I guess. After all, I'm forced to admit that you are another cocksucking, titfucking, pussy muscle flexing, E cupped, milky mommy." Vel playfully stuck a tongue out at her friend, and since Cheese's face was so close she ended up licking it.

"Well, that is a problem," Cheese conceded. "But all the times Shawn can't come around, they can get fucked by their own sons and daughters instead."

shawnieboy
11-01-2006, 10:22 PM
"Oh, good idea. I know some sexy women who would like that very much. I'll make some calls." Of course Vel was going to do no such thing, but some erotic thoughts involving some of her friends briefly flashed through her head. It occurred to her that perhaps it wasn't such a wild fantasy after all to "spread the incest joy," because something like that appeared to be happening already with Angela and her son Adrian.

She thought, I'll bet most mommies want to fuck their sons, if they really get in touch with their feelings. Look at me and Angela. We should definitely start with her. I can't wait until I get to see her fuck her own natural born son with my own eyes! Wouldn't it be fun to turn some other mommies onto the joys of mother fucking? Maybe they would be so eternally grateful for our help in breaking that taboo that they'd become our sex slaves, just like Angela.

The only problem is that there aren't enough beautiful, big-titted women in this neighborhood, and that's even in a rich neighborhood full of young trophy wives. I'm sure we could find a few, though. I still like Shawn's idea made in jest to start some kind of neighborhood sonfucking club. And I suppose even merely good looking women without breasts like ours shouldn't miss out on the joys of fucking their own children. I should try to help as many mothers as I can!

The whole time she was thinking these thoughts she was also cocksucking, and finally Shawn couldn't take her expert ministrations any more. He shot off into his mother's mouth which miffed Cheese a bit, but she hoped that meant she could get the next load.

Shawn fell back onto the bed yet again and relaxed. He could barely imagine ever feeling so good. It wasn't just that Vel and Cheese knew how to arouse him so well; they also were so infectiously happy, enthusiastic, and loving that he couldn't help but feel the same and want to return the love. He again thought of Peggy, but he could hardly feel sorrowful at the moment. Life just felt too good.

He sat up after a minute or so and spoke. "Wow, that orgasm was crazy great. The way you two talk dirty, it's totally out of control! I have no idea what's real and what's fantasy, and I don't care. It's all so good. That's gonna keep me hard all weekend, and beyond."

Vel spoke. "I think I've noticed! You're permanently hard. That was some undefeatable boner you had there! It's getting to be the point where you'll be able to fuck twenty four hours a day."

Cheese asked teasingly, "But if he's fucking twenty four hours a day, then how can the poor, cum-filled boy ever get any sleep, with some pretty woman always bouncing up and down on it? Imagine the line outside his bedroom - a long line of sexy women waiting to have their turn."

"Would you two stop, please!" He had no doubt they could have him hard again in minutes if they put their minds to it.

Vel pouted, "But it's sooo much fun! We talk like this most mornings while you're away at school, but it's so much better with you actually listening in."

"I really have to go. Mom, do you mind if I borrow dad's car?" He immediately amended, "I mean Ron's car. Your idiotic, gay, and soon-to-be ex-husband's car."

Vel answered, "Call it your car, Son. You're the man of the house now, now that you've tamed us all with your big, thick cock." She went to her purse and gave him the keys.

Shawn staggered to the door. He felt overwhelmed. "My God! This is out of control! I've never felt so aroused in all my life, the way you two carry on. Are you serious about the car?"

"Of course, Tiger. Forget Ron. He's gone. Out of the picture for good. I don't know about you, but I won't even miss him. I want to put aside my old life like some kind of bad nightmare, minus the few good bits, like raising you and Joanna. Calling you the man of the house isn't just an expression any more, it's a fact. Now, don't dawdle."

Vel chided him, sounding very motherly. "If you're very late, you won't have time for dinner before the scouts come pick you up. All this teasing is exhausting so I'm gonna take a nap in the meantime. That way, I'll have some strength back so we can play some more when you get back home. Speaking for myself, I know I'd like a good buttfuck or titfuck to tide me over for the weekend, and I imagine Cheese wouldn't mind a good ol' pussy fuck. So that's even more reason not to be a minute late!"

"Okay." He looked at his two insanely voluptuous women sprawled out on the bed, resting, and his eyes bugged out. They lay across the top of the sheets just as he left them.

Holy Toledo, they're so amazing. I'm the luckiest guy in the world. Maybe there's some truth to their claims to me being so good at sex, but I swear that it's all practice. Any guy locked in a room for a few days with these two would turn into an incredible fucker before they opened the door. Actually, they'd probably find him fucked to death.

This really puts the whole thing with Peggy into perspective. No matter what happens to her, I still have others who love me so deeply. I just can't go wrong no matter what I do, with these two and Sis and Hui Shan standing behind me. Wow. I am so mind-bogglingly, jaw-droppingly lucky. And it never would have happened without Dr. Fredrickson, Caelist, and their awesome six times a day energy treatment plan. Speaking of which, I really have to go. So much to do, and so little time. Or should I say, so many people to do, and so little time, heh-heh! HA! Greatness!

He tossed the car keys up, snatched them out of the air victoriously, took a look at the clock reading four fifteen, and made to rush to the door.

After he'd been gone a minute, Cheese and Vel both tentatively opened their eyes. "Is he gone?" Vel asked. "For sure?"

Cheese wore a devilish smile. "Hmmm. Yeah. I can just make out the sound of the car starting."

"Goody! Quick! Get the breast pump! I want to be bursting with milk before Shawn returns from his scouting trip! He's going to suckle his Mommy!"

shawnieboy
12-01-2006, 02:37 PM
CHAPTER 8

Shawn's euphoric mood began to change on the drive over to Dr. Fredrickson's office. With Vel and Cheese out of his sight, his thoughts began to drift back to Peggy and all the troubles there. Not only did that make him feel bad, but his great time with the "E cup duo" made him feel guilty that he had somehow ignored Peggy's feelings, and that made him feel even worse. He felt as if he'd cheated on her.

He couldn't really get excited for Caelist's visit, either. There was something in the last visit that gave him a bad vibe, and that vibe returned from the very moment he saw Caelist. She greeted him in the waiting room and seemed friendly enough on the outside, but there was a strange underlying feeling. It was almost like she didn't want to see him, as if she wanted to whisper, "Go away!"

When he got into the waiting room that feeling only increased. Caelist seemed nervous and unhappy. Shawn had a vague intuition that something was wrong but he didn't have any clue what it really was. She was on edge because of Dr. Fredrickson's continuing secret monitoring of all of Shawn's meetings. He still had the same sound and video equipment broadcasting everything that happened in the waiting room directly onto a monitor in his office where he now sat.

But unbeknownst to Caelist, the doctor had installed some extra equipment this time. He wasn't happy merely to keep his promise to Caelist to watch the event as it happened and leave no permanent recording that could implicate them all. This time, he'd hooked up a video recorder in his office to capture the live feed coming in and save it as a personal keepsake.

His main goal in this recording was his unsatisfied lust for Vel. So far he'd been frustrated in his hopes that she'd show up with Shawn for another meeting, but he wanted to be ready to record it if it happened. The sight of Shawn and Caelist fucking was good for a satisfying wank in the office, but really no big deal since Caelist was still his mistress, and he could still fuck her any time he wanted. The thrill of secret, voyeuristic watching and breaking the law (and all his medical ethics in the process) did give it all a big extra illicit thrill, but he didn't necessarily have any plans for the recording he was making. He figured that at the very least it might serve as good blackmail material in case he ever needed something against Caelist or Shawn.

Caelist had grown increasingly despondent about her role in condoning all of this, let alone taking part in it all. Dr. Fredrickson however, as her boss, lover, and co-conspirator in the "six times a day" scheme, had her backed into a corner. So she'd agreed to the recording. But lately she'd been having difficulty sleeping at night, and her respect and desire for him continued to erode on a daily basis.

She'd tried calling Shawn several times during the week to discuss her fears, and meet him outside the office to talk about it, but she'd repeatedly dialed the Chen phone number only to hang up before the first ring. Then, later in the week she'd gained the courage to wait for someone to answer, but she'd only gotten the answering machine.

Vel was so absorbed with her sex life that she could hardly be bothered to answer the phone any more unless she knew it was Angela, and she usually knew the hours when Angela would call (almost always between noon and three, after Vel's morning exercises and nude "sun tanning" and before Adrian returned to Angela's house and Shawn and Joanna to Vel's). She had heard a couple of Caelist's messages, but they sounded bland so she forgot to call back or tell Shawn about them until it was too late to call back.

Caelist had assumed that she'd been able to cancel the meeting, but now that it was here and Shawn was in the room, she didn't know what do to. She'd grown to hate the idea of Dr. Fredrickson masturbating over her sex with Shawn. But Shawn's similarly strange mood puzzled her, so she asked him, "You seem down. I've never seen you like this. What's up?"

He let out a great sigh. He'd become a big sigher in the last few hours. "Ah, it's romantic woes. You know my sex partners as well as anyone. Well, the thing I have with my history teacher isn't just a sexual thing. I really love her. But she found out about my incestuous activities and broke up with me. I've never been dumped by anyone before, and it really hurts. I'm sorry."

"Oh, that's unfortunate. I'm sorry too. This teacher doesn't know what she's missing. But you can't feel that bad, can you? She's not even your official girlfriend. Who's that? The girl next door, Hui Shan, right? You have so many loves. I'm sure they'll soon make you forget all about her."

"I know. I got home and everyone cheered me up, but then as soon as I leave the house again I'm all bummed. I know it's almost insane for me to complain, but I can't help the feelings in my heart. I think I feel the same amount of pain as if she was the only woman I'd ever known. Or nearly as much, anyways. You see, she was my first true love, long before your whole treatment thing started. I was totally moony for her for two years. I guess I still am."

"Sorry. I'm really sorry. But we'll just have to press on today. I have some bad news, too. I'm not feeling well at all. I think I ate something that doesn't agree with me. I don't think I can get in a very erotic mood." That was her cover story so as to not to do anything Dr. Fredrickson would want to see. She hoped to leave him frustrated with his penis hanging limp. They'd had an argument earlier that left her particularly pissed off. She'd tried to convince him to end his voyeuristic watching, and he'd tried to force her to ask Shawn questions about Vel and get him to make sure she'd come to the next appointment. It ended in a standoff.

Shawn sighed again. "Eh. That's probably for the best. I don't think I could get it up, anyways."

So Caelist went about her medical duties. Even though she knew the original diagnosis was a sham, she had a tradition to maintain that involved her taking certain measurements whenever he came in, so she went through the motions. She took his blood pressure and so forth while both of them acted glum and didn't talk much.

Then she got to the last measurement, which was getting a semen sample. As the mood was more distant and clinical, she put on gloves and said, "We've got one last thing to do. You know what it is. Do you want to go through with it?"

Shawn looked at her gloves and said, "It's all right. Whatever. But do you really have to use the gloves? You hardly did that last time."

"Sorry. No, I don't." So they sat silently while she fished his penis out of his shorts.

Not surprisingly given the atmosphere, he wasn't aroused. He said, "Sorry about that too. It's not you, but I think about Peggy and... Oops. You probably don't know that name. That's my history teacher, the one who dumped me."

Caelist felt pity. She said, "I wish I could take your mind off of that. Here. How about if I take my clothes off?" Despite her acute awareness of Dr. Fredrickson, she stood and stripped before Shawn. She leaned back on the unused examination chair and struck a sexy pose. She gave Shawn a pouty look, which matched her mood better than outright smiling.

He watched her intently and thought, I've been overlooking Caelist lately compared to all my giant, buxom Amazon women back home, but she's really got a great body. She could easily be a centerfold, especially with the way she's posing there.

But his penis wasn't moved. "Sorry, Caelist. This isn't your fault, either. The more I have a chance to think, the more bummed I get. My mom thinks that Peggy will want to get back with me if I can talk to her, but I really don't think so. ... Oh. Sorry. I really shouldn't be going off like this with you standing there naked and trying to help and everything. I'm really, really sorry."

shawnieboy
12-01-2006, 02:41 PM
Caelist went to Shawn, still completely naked, and sat at his side. She tenderly placed her hand on his thigh and said, "Don't worry about it. We can skip the semen sample this time. Why don't you get one at home when you have a chance and then drop it by, or have someone drop it by? We obviously can't force it right now. I can run the tests on that sample. And here's a prescription if you have any further problems with getting an erection. Knowing you I don't think it'll be a problem, but it never can hurt to have something as a stand by. It's an all natural herbal remedy. I know some people who swear by it."

He mumbled "Sorry" again. But he thought to himself, This Peggy thing is really bumming me out, because I'm not even close to hard. It's not that Mom and Cheese are that much more physically arousing. True, her body is kind of slim and isn't that curvy, but she has a mouthwateringly sultry and sexy face. And I'm not jaded; I'm not even close to jaded. Caelist's just as fuckable as ever. I think it's the fact that they kept up a constant banter which kept me from concentrating on the break up, but Caelist is far too silent. I have too much of a chance to think

He picked up the note without reading it and then said his good-byes. On the way out, she said, "I really recommend that you pick up that medicine on your way home. You'll be really glad you did. It may come in handy sooner than you think."

He thought that somewhat strange, but figured she knew best and stopped by a pharmacy on the way home. It wasn't until he got inside the pharmacy that he took a close look at the note. It wasn't a prescription at all. Instead, it read, "Shawn, There's something very wrong in this office, but I can't speak about it here. Please give me a call on my cell phone immediately. Whatever you do, DON'T COME BACK until you get to call me first!" Then there was a phone number and her name.

Shawn felt a chill run down his spine. Fuuuuucck. What now? First I get beat up at school, then Peggy finds out about the incest and dumps me, and now some kind of intrigue at Caelist's office? What next? What could it be? I knew there was some kind of bad vibe there. I should trust my instincts more. Dang!

There was a public phone just outside the pharmacy, so he went there and called the number. "Hi. Caelist? It's Shawn."

She was tremendously relieved. "Shawn! Thank goodness you called. I'm on my cell phone in the car on my way home, so we can talk freely. Listen. I don't know how to say this, but I've really done you wrong. I've made a devil's bargain, and caught you up in it. I felt too ashamed to say or do anything about it and just ignored the whole thing for a while and pretended it didn't exist, but it's really eating away at me and I have to say something. ... But it's so tough. I'm so sorry."

"Please say! What is it? I won't blame you as long as you're completely honest and just tell me what it is!"

"How do I put this? It has to do with Dr. Fredrickson. He has a thing for your mother, Vel. He wants to see her in the nude, and even have sex with her. I mean, she is quite an extraordinary woman, you have to admit. I can hardly blame his lust, but his methods, well... You know how she came into the office the first couple of times you came in?"

"Yeah?"

"Well, he's been hoping to get her back in ever since. He was figuring that she was so freewheeling, having sex with you and everything, that it would be no problem for him to have sex with her. When she came in for her check up on Monday he tried to get me to introduce him into the picture, but as soon as I mentioned another man she was very resolute and said a firm no, don't get any man near me. Then she practically fled. She's really dedicated to you."

Shawn breathed a huge sigh of relief at that. Despite his sleeping with so many women, he couldn't imagine his mother sleeping with another man. He couldn't even stand the thought of her sleeping with the man who was still her husband. He saw the hypocrisy in that, but he couldn't help his feelings. "Is that it? I'll bet there's more to this. Isn't there?"

"Err... Yes. He's been hoping to watch her have sex, if he couldn't do it with her himself. He's been secretly watching and listening to all the Chen visits that take place in the examination room from within his private office down the hall."

"What?!? But that's totally unethical! How can he do that? I've never heard of such a thing!"

"I know, I know. And I shouldn't have allowed it, but he blackmailed me. It's a long story. I made one condition though, and maybe it'll be our saving grace - I said he could watch events live, but he couldn't have the equipment to record anything for posterity. So hopefully there's nothing incriminating. You'll just have to stop coming into the office and maybe this can come to an end. From now on I could do the exams at your house. Call it outpatient therapy."

"So wait. You mean I was being recorded today? That's scary! How long has this been going on?"

"Yes. You weren't being recorded, actually, I've made sure of that. But he was watching from the other room through a monitor. But take heart that nothing much really happened between you and me that would have interested him. It was worse last time, when Vel came in and she and I got pretty hot and heavy. I'm sure he really got off on that one."

"Oh, man! Fuck. How long has this been happening?"

"He started with your third appointment."

"My third appointment?!? Fuck! He must have recorded all kinds of things!"

"No. Remember that he doesn't have the ability to record."

"Are you sure? Men are pretty slimy. I should know, I'm one. I'm constantly having to battle my darker urges, and unfortunately, recently, they've usually been winning. If he's gone that far, why would he stop there? Have you really checked out the equipment lately? I mean, fuck! From today's appointment alone he could have gotten all kinds of really damning blackmail material. You're naked and trying to jack me off, I'm talking about sex with my mother, not to mention my relationship with my teacher - fuck! Fuck, fuck, fuck!"

"I'm really sorry, Shawn. I'm so sorry. It's just that, basically, I'm his mistress, and he's married, but he and I... Oh, it's a long story. And there's the fact that he and I are really co-conspirators on your whole medical treatment. What we've done with you is so unorthodox that we both could be thrown in jail."

"So wait. Is my diagnosis not valid?" He had a very frightening sinking feeling.

"No! I didn't say that. But I got a little too, what shall I say? Enthusiastic. No nurse should be jacking off and fucking her patients, no matter what the diagnosis. So he really has me there." Although she knew the six times a day treatment was a sham, she'd sworn to Cheese never to tell him, and she wanted to keep to that. Plus, telling would have destroyed his remaining trust in her and probably ended their biweekly meetings.

"Oh." Shawn was relieved to hear his diagnosis wasn't a sham. His whole world would have been thrown upside down had that been revealed to be the lie that it really was. In his current state, with all his other problems, that would have been the last thing he wanted to hear.

"Like I said, Shawn, I'm so very sorry about all this. This is really all my fault. I should have never gone along. I don't know what I saw in him, but he..."

He cut in, "Caelist, I said it was all right. Really! I mean, sure the whole thing pisses me off, but you told me now, hopefully before any serious damage, and that's the main thing. And when I say that I'm pissed off, of course I mean at him, not you. God. Scary. What if he had a private appointment with Mom and took advantage of her?"

"That's what he's been talking about. Just today, in fact. We had an argument not long before you arrived, and he said either I talk you into bringing her along on your next appointment, or he would, quote, 'take matters into his own hands,' unquote. I don't know what that means, but I assume it's something like a private meeting or something. I'd already been leaving messages on your machine to end this charade, but that really made it urgent."

"Well... Yeah! Fucking hell! Thanks. God, Caelist. Wow. Well, he sure isn't going to get away with anything now. I'm going to go home and sort this all out. Can I call you later?"

"Sure. You can call me about this anytime. I really do quite like you and I feel so bad for betraying your trust. Please don't think too badly about me, okay? It was my very enthusiasm for you that gave him the sexual material to blackmail me and force me to take part in this."

"Caelist, don't even think about that. What's done is done. But you're going to help me get him, right? Together we can take him down!" He punched his first in the air with enthusiasm, which caused a few curious looks from people walking past.

There was a pause. "I'll help. But take him down? I don't know. If he gets arrested or something then I'll lose my job just like that, and I'll be out on the street looking for employment somewhere. I'm deeply in debt and still paying off my student loans, amongst other things. So can we talk about what that would mean? Maybe there's some kind of way to end this and get revenge without destroying his entire practice in the process. I wouldn't be the only one to lose my job, either. There's the receptionist and another nurse for starters. It's complicated."

"Okay. I forgot about that kind of stuff. Damn. Double damn. What a huge fucking... damn. But a man like that shouldn't be practicing medicine! ... But on the other hand... Argh. This is tough. Well, thanks for calling, anyways. I really appreciate that. Let me talk this over with the rest of my family and think about it. Then I'll call you."

With fire in his belly and anger in his heart, he drove back home as fast as he could to break the news there.

shawnieboy
12-01-2006, 02:44 PM
CHAPTER 9

The appointment with Caelist went much quicker than expected, so Shawn got home to find Vel and Cheese both napping on Vel's master bed. He woke them up, and lost all the time he'd saved in the short visit with Caelist with a prolonged discussion about Dr. Fredrickson's scheming and what to do about it.

Naturally, the two women remained naked all during the discussion, making it difficult for Shawn to carry on talking. Cheese in particular was incorrigible. She commented that it wasn't fair how Shawn had fucked Vel's ass so well recently, yet left hers alone. After that, she seemed to spend a good portion of her thoughts thinking of new ways to present her backside to him.

Even though she was facing away, Shawn still had a side view of her repeatedly shaking her tits, causing them to jiggle like a bowl of Jell-O. It was too much for him. Eventually he had to order them to dress and move off of Vel's bed.

Hui Shan and Joanna were still cheerleading at the football game or they would have been included in the discussions. But the three of them decided to come up with a plan on their own.

They concluded the best thing to do was to set a trap for the doctor. They could arrange another appointment and then have one or more people bust into the office where Dr. Fredrickson was watching (and wanking). This time they'd have a camcorder of their own, to beat him at his own game. It seemed the obvious thing to do, but there was much to plan and discuss and they couldn't do it without Caelist. So they tried to put it out of their minds and just enjoy the last couple of hours Shawn had before he had to leave.

But Shawn was feeling very agitated. Either the Peggy or Dr. Fredrickson situation would have been enough to work him up and worry him to distraction, but the combination of both on the same day, plus worries about the probably uncontrollable Sera, bullying at school, and insecurities about his upcoming fuck with Vel left him nearly shaking with tension. He felt as if his world was crumbling down around him. He always had a sense that his sex life was far too good to be true, and that it wouldn't last. Now he had the feeling that this was the beginning of the end.

He paced back and forth relentlessly. He was so worked up that Cheese made him a rum and Coke and had him drink it down. Then she made him another, and had him drink that too. That helped mellow him out a bit, but he was still depressed and antsy.

They talked while Vel cooked dinner. When Joanna and Hui Shan returned from their cheerleading for the football game, everyone sat down and ate, and kept talking (Cheese and Hui Shan left the male Pestridges at home to fend for themselves, so they could see Shawn off). All the females dressed relatively conservatively, at Shawn's request. With the two teen girls back in the picture, much had to be explained and discussed all over again, so the conversation didn't make much progress.

But the more time went on, the more relaxed Shawn got. He again remembered the results of the investigation into Ron, and that made him feel a lot better; perhaps things weren't falling apart after all. He also recalled what Vel had said afterwards, that she would get an immediate divorce and give Shawn his father's car. He was particularly struck by her comment, "You're the man of the house now, now that you've tamed us all with your big, thick cock."

He pondered, Is that really true? Have I somehow tamed them? Lately they've been acting so... well, subservient. Even Cheese is acting differently. What does it mean? How will our relationships be defined? What'll happen when Ron comes back? ... Yet they seem to be acting so normally now, not counting the highly distracting clothes. But on the other hand, all I have to do is snap my fingers, and I know any of them will be fighting over who gets to suck my cock next. It's like that's what they're living for now. And they say so many women refuse to even give blowjobs. Weird.

Things were so serious that nothing really sexual happened aside from the extensive rounds of welcome home greetings when Hui Shan and Joanna came back, but the kisses were more friendly than sexual.

The mood gradually lightened. Everyone seemed so completely convinced that everything would work out just fine with Peggy and the Dr. Fredrickson situations that Shawn felt a bit sheepish to protest otherwise. Cheese in particular insisted that Peggy would get back with him; she claimed to understand Peggy thoroughly, even though the two women had never really met before.

The conversation switched to cheerleading for the football game. Joanna said, "It was strange. For one thing, Candice and Esther both went without panties. Just the painted on kind."

"What?" Vel didn't know what that meant.

So Joanna explained in some detail about the painted on panties "tradition" and Shawn's role in it all slowly came out. Things were relatively sexually cool at this point, but as Joanna further mentioned how Shawn fucked Kim, Esther, and Candice as part of the painting ritual, it started to heat up.

Vel got particularly excited and exclaimed, "Wait a minute. Angel, you're saying that Shawn has had sex with Kim, Esther, AND Candice? Why, he's practically fucking the whole cheerleading squad!"

"He is, Mom! I haven't mentioned him fucking Sera yet. He's doing the whole team! Isn't he, Hui Shan?"

Hui Shan nodded, but then said, "Well, not the whole team. We're still waiting on you."

Joanna hadn't realized that by saying he fucked the whole team, she was admitting that Shawn had fucked her as well. She was grateful that Hui Shan corrected her, and noticed that Vel didn't seem to suspect anything. Joanna had been monopolizing the discussion to make sure that the "clueless" Hui Shan didn't let something slip, but she began to wonder if it might not be smarter to let Hui Shan be the one to talk instead.

Vel seemed far too aroused to notice such subtleties. She said proudly, "Oh Shawn, you're such a BIG boy now! You've not only tamed all of us at home with your big cock, you've tamed the whole cheerleading squad - the best looking girls in school! I should have known. Oh my God! I can't WAIT until you fuck me!" Vel grabbed the first hand she came across, which was one of Hui Shan's, and guided it to her pussy. Hui Shan knew just what to do, and stuffed three of her fingers inside to make Vel feel really full.

"That's not all, Mom," Joanna continued. "You should see how he treats them. He's so commanding and impressive! Especially to Sera. He's done things to her he would never do to us. You know how bitchy she is? Well, he calls her a bitch right to her face and makes her get down on her knees and beg for his cock. And then you know what he does? He sticks it up her ass! She loves it up the ass. It's wild. This haughty, arrogant bitch totally melts, and the more crazy stuff he calls her, the more she loves it!"

Vel thought she would faint with excitement at the thought of Shawn doing such things to her. "Angel, stop, please! That's just too exciting. I can't say I blame Sera in the least. Oh, Shawn!" She looked over at her son with a gaze so intensely smoldering that he nearly yelped in surprise. He'd been unaffected by the increasing sexual heat and still ruminating, but the way his insanely horny mother sized him up with an overwhelming fuck lust got his motor running in a hurry.

Cheese on the other hand wanted to know the practicalities. She asked the teens, "How do you all do it right in the middle of school?"

Joanna replied, "I know. Isn't that weird? In a private room, of course. It's a completely abandoned theater room. Sera has the only key aside from maybe the janitor, but no one else ever goes there."

Shawn fished into his pocket and pulled out the theater key. He flashed it about proudly as he said, "Correction. Shawn has the only key!"

Hui Shan and Joanna hooted, "Woo hoo!" and clapped.

Cheese clapped along and asked, "Am I right in assuming that this means you've wrested control from Sera as to who can get fucked at school and when?"

"Yep!"

Vel belatedly joined in the clapping and gave a "Woo hoo!" too. "Cheese, are you thinking what I'm thinking? I have a sudden desire to stop by that high school more often. Especially that theater room." A thought suddenly occurred to her. "Hey Tiger, you remember that Tuesday Sera came over here to study with you?"

"Yeah?"

"Tell me the truth. Were you fucking her in your room?"

"Yeah." He was a bit abashed, but proud too.

"That figures. Tiger, you're a fucking stud! It makes me tremble, knowing that you can conquer any woman at any time. When anyone asks me why I fuck my own son, I'll just point out that he fucks the elite of the elite at his school, the prettiest and sexiest. He fucks the entire cheerleading squad and then some! Tell me, have you finished taming even Sera with your big fat cock?"

Shawn thought about his meeting with Sera the day before, with the intense anal sex and strange bursts of tenderness. Then he thought about her haughty attitude today. "I'm working on it. But not really. I don't think she's completely tamable."

shawnieboy
12-01-2006, 02:45 PM
"Nonsense. You're just being modest. No woman can resist, once you've given her a few strokes of your sweet fuck stick. Promise me you'll bring her over once you've completely tamed her, okay? I don't necessarily want to be with her, but I'd like to see her big tits swing as you make her crawl from room to room. And then I want to see how you fuck her in the ASS!"

Joanna could see that her mother was getting really excited. Since she was sitting next to her, she pulled Vel's shirt up and tweaked and twisted her mother's nipples. Then she said, "Speaking of Sera, I kind of lost track talking about the football game today. The most interesting thing I was still going to mention is that Sera also did the painted on panties thing today. Not only did she do it, but she was, like, waaaay into it. You know how we wear our cheerleader outfits all day?"

"Yeah?" Shawn said that. He was getting really excited hearing about this and wanted Joanna to hurry with her explanation.

"Well, I thought that she had worn only black painted-on panties all day, just like Candice and Esther. But then when cheerleader practice starts, she bends over and we find out that she wasn't even painted! She went total commando, all day! She kept telling us other cheerleaders to grope her whenever we could that whole morning, and of course we did. It seemed the more publicly and blatantly we groped her, the more she loved it. She really wanted it in the hallways with everyone walking around. It was like she wanted to get caught! She kept mumbling something about a 'naked Sera day,' whatever that was."

That sent a bolt of excitement through Shawn, knowing that Sera was taking his fantasies so seriously, and was so eager to act them out.

Joanna continued, "We were all a bit scared, except for Candice, who did a lot of ass groping of Sera and especially Esther. Sera was so frustrated at our lack of daring that eventually she even told that black friend of hers, Sheryl, and then Sheryl was feeling her up all over the place. It was positively scandalous! Not only that, but she's not supposed to tell anyone about that kind of thing outside the cheerleader squad. There are very strict rules."

"What happened?" Shawn asked excitedly. He recalled his encounter with Sera in the school hallway earlier in the day. But he wanted to hear what else Sera did when he wasn't around.

Joanna continued, "Like I said, it was grope-o-rama. I don't know what she did at lunch, but I was kind of a look out for her in the hallways or even walking with her as us cheerleaders tend to stick together on game day, and there were a couple of minor gropes before lunch, but then Sheryl went all out at the end of fifth period. The rest of us cheerleaders kind of crowded around Sera so no one else could see, or it would have been a major scandal."

Shawn asked, "So wait. She did get painted before the game started, didn't she? She's not THAT crazy."

"Yeah. She did. I was just getting to that. After cheerleading practice started and she bent over, like I was saying before, she announced that she needed some painting help. Ever since you gave up your painting duties, Kim has become our resident painter, so the two of them went off for a while and the rest of us practiced our routines on our own. When Sera came back, she was, like, in la-la land. First she and Kim did a lot of eating each other out before any painting actually happened. Of course, they did it on purpose just on the other side of the room so we could totally see and get hot and bothered by it.

"Then, when she actually deigned to lead us, it seems she was mostly looking for excuses to complain so she could put her hands all over our asses. Especially the other two panty-less ones, and Candice in particular. I think Candice and Sera finger fucked each other a good half of the remaining practice period. It's so ironic because they still hate each other, but that just seemed to make both of them more aroused. You should have seen the way they were viciously insulting each other while sawing away in the others' hole. Sera really gets off on that. Shawn, maybe it reminds her of how you treat her. Then they broke out the dildos and the clothes started flying. It was damn distracting, I tell you! But Sera says, 'The rest of you, keep on practicing.' Bitch. Then you should have seen all the stuff that happened during the football game."

Vel interjected, "I don't know a football from a hole in the ground, but Cheese I think we need to go to more games and cheer these two on more often!"

Joanna teased, "Mom, do you have a thing for Sera? I think you do."

"No! ... Well, maybe just a little. She does have a gorgeous face and those big teen hooters, even though everyone knows they're just silicone. But I'll only really be turned on if I get to see her tamed by my son's cock, fucking her up her stuck up ass! That would get me so hot!"

Joanna rolled her eyes in pretend aggravation, but secretly the same thing turned her on too. She continued, "Moving on, I don't even want to know what happened to Sera and Kim in the supply shed during half time, but I can guess. I swear, Sera was on fire all day! Seriously in heat, and it kind of got to all of us, too. Her pussy got quite wet before Kim's paint job properly dried, so her paint job was patchy and she was showing all kinds of things during the game. Of course that just excited the rest of us all the more. She flashed the rest of us cheerleaders more than the crowd, because she liked it that we knew."

Joanna paused, and asked, " By the way, whatever happened to you and Sera the last period before lunch, when she came swooping down on you? She looked like she was out to kill, and I've learned the hard way to run like hell when she's got that face."

Shawn found all of this amazingly arousing. He felt an overwhelming urge to immediately fuck Sera's ass, and if that wasn't available, any of the other nice asses in the room. But he kept cool for the moment, and answered proudly, "Why, she wanted to grope, so I gave her a good groping. If you must know, I finger fucked her asshole right in the hallway." His panicky concern at the time was forgotten now, thanks to his boastful and horny mood.

shawnieboy
19-01-2006, 01:21 PM
CHAPTER 8

Shawn's euphoric mood began to change on the drive over to Dr. Fredrickson's office. With Vel and Cheese out of his sight, his thoughts began to drift back to Peggy and all the troubles there. Not only did that make him feel bad, but his great time with the "E cup duo" made him feel guilty that he had somehow ignored Peggy's feelings, and that made him feel even worse. He felt as if he'd cheated on her.

He couldn't really get excited for Caelist's visit, either. There was something in the last visit that gave him a bad vibe, and that vibe returned from the very moment he saw Caelist. She greeted him in the waiting room and seemed friendly enough on the outside, but there was a strange underlying feeling. It was almost like she didn't want to see him, as if she wanted to whisper, "Go away!"

When he got into the waiting room that feeling only increased. Caelist seemed nervous and unhappy. Shawn had a vague intuition that something was wrong but he didn't have any clue what it really was. She was on edge because of Dr. Fredrickson's continuing secret monitoring of all of Shawn's meetings. He still had the same sound and video equipment broadcasting everything that happened in the waiting room directly onto a monitor in his office where he now sat.

But unbeknownst to Caelist, the doctor had installed some extra equipment this time. He wasn't happy merely to keep his promise to Caelist to watch the event as it happened and leave no permanent recording that could implicate them all. This time, he'd hooked up a video recorder in his office to capture the live feed coming in and save it as a personal keepsake.

His main goal in this recording was his unsatisfied lust for Vel. So far he'd been frustrated in his hopes that she'd show up with Shawn for another meeting, but he wanted to be ready to record it if it happened. The sight of Shawn and Caelist fucking was good for a satisfying wank in the office, but really no big deal since Caelist was still his mistress, and he could still fuck her any time he wanted. The thrill of secret, voyeuristic watching and breaking the law (and all his medical ethics in the process) did give it all a big extra illicit thrill, but he didn't necessarily have any plans for the recording he was making. He figured that at the very least it might serve as good blackmail material in case he ever needed something against Caelist or Shawn.

Caelist had grown increasingly despondent about her role in condoning all of this, let alone taking part in it all. Dr. Fredrickson however, as her boss, lover, and co-conspirator in the "six times a day" scheme, had her backed into a corner. So she'd agreed to the recording. But lately she'd been having difficulty sleeping at night, and her respect and desire for him continued to erode on a daily basis.

She'd tried calling Shawn several times during the week to discuss her fears, and meet him outside the office to talk about it, but she'd repeatedly dialed the Chen phone number only to hang up before the first ring. Then, later in the week she'd gained the courage to wait for someone to answer, but she'd only gotten the answering machine.

Vel was so absorbed with her sex life that she could hardly be bothered to answer the phone any more unless she knew it was Angela, and she usually knew the hours when Angela would call (almost always between noon and three, after Vel's morning exercises and nude "sun tanning" and before Adrian returned to Angela's house and Shawn and Joanna to Vel's). She had heard a couple of Caelist's messages, but they sounded bland so she forgot to call back or tell Shawn about them until it was too late to call back.

Caelist had assumed that she'd been able to cancel the meeting, but now that it was here and Shawn was in the room, she didn't know what do to. She'd grown to hate the idea of Dr. Fredrickson masturbating over her sex with Shawn. But Shawn's similarly strange mood puzzled her, so she asked him, "You seem down. I've never seen you like this. What's up?"

He let out a great sigh. He'd become a big sigher in the last few hours. "Ah, it's romantic woes. You know my sex partners as well as anyone. Well, the thing I have with my history teacher isn't just a sexual thing. I really love her. But she found out about my incestuous activities and broke up with me. I've never been dumped by anyone before, and it really hurts. I'm sorry."

"Oh, that's unfortunate. I'm sorry too. This teacher doesn't know what she's missing. But you can't feel that bad, can you? She's not even your official girlfriend. Who's that? The girl next door, Hui Shan, right? You have so many loves. I'm sure they'll soon make you forget all about her."

"I know. I got home and everyone cheered me up, but then as soon as I leave the house again I'm all bummed. I know it's almost insane for me to complain, but I can't help the feelings in my heart. I think I feel the same amount of pain as if she was the only woman I'd ever known. Or nearly as much, anyways. You see, she was my first true love, long before your whole treatment thing started. I was totally moony for her for two years. I guess I still am."

"Sorry. I'm really sorry. But we'll just have to press on today. I have some bad news, too. I'm not feeling well at all. I think I ate something that doesn't agree with me. I don't think I can get in a very erotic mood." That was her cover story so as to not to do anything Dr. Fredrickson would want to see. She hoped to leave him frustrated with his penis hanging limp. They'd had an argument earlier that left her particularly pissed off. She'd tried to convince him to end his voyeuristic watching, and he'd tried to force her to ask Shawn questions about Vel and get him to make sure she'd come to the next appointment. It ended in a standoff.

Shawn sighed again. "Eh. That's probably for the best. I don't think I could get it up, anyways."

So Caelist went about her medical duties. Even though she knew the original diagnosis was a sham, she had a tradition to maintain that involved her taking certain measurements whenever he came in, so she went through the motions. She took his blood pressure and so forth while both of them acted glum and didn't talk much.

Then she got to the last measurement, which was getting a semen sample. As the mood was more distant and clinical, she put on gloves and said, "We've got one last thing to do. You know what it is. Do you want to go through with it?"

Shawn looked at her gloves and said, "It's all right. Whatever. But do you really have to use the gloves? You hardly did that last time."

"Sorry. No, I don't." So they sat silently while she fished his penis out of his shorts.

Not surprisingly given the atmosphere, he wasn't aroused. He said, "Sorry about that too. It's not you, but I think about Peggy and... Oops. You probably don't know that name. That's my history teacher, the one who dumped me."

Caelist felt pity. She said, "I wish I could take your mind off of that. Here. How about if I take my clothes off?" Despite her acute awareness of Dr. Fredrickson, she stood and stripped before Shawn. She leaned back on the unused examination chair and struck a sexy pose. She gave Shawn a pouty look, which matched her mood better than outright smiling.

He watched her intently and thought, I've been overlooking Caelist lately compared to all my giant, buxom Amazon women back home, but she's really got a great body. She could easily be a centerfold, especially with the way she's posing there.

But his penis wasn't moved. "Sorry, Caelist. This isn't your fault, either. The more I have a chance to think, the more bummed I get. My mom thinks that Peggy will want to get back with me if I can talk to her, but I really don't think so. ... Oh. Sorry. I really shouldn't be going off like this with you standing there naked and trying to help and everything. I'm really, really sorry."

Caelist went to Shawn, still completely naked, and sat at his side. She tenderly placed her hand on his thigh and said, "Don't worry about it. We can skip the semen sample this time. Why don't you get one at home when you have a chance and then drop it by, or have someone drop it by? We obviously can't force it right now. I can run the tests on that sample. And here's a prescription if you have any further problems with getting an erection. Knowing you I don't think it'll be a problem, but it never can hurt to have something as a stand by. It's an all natural herbal remedy. I know some people who swear by it."

shawnieboy
19-01-2006, 01:24 PM
He mumbled "Sorry" again. But he thought to himself, This Peggy thing is really bumming me out, because I'm not even close to hard. It's not that Mom and Cheese are that much more physically arousing. True, her body is kind of slim and isn't that curvy, but she has a mouthwateringly sultry and sexy face. And I'm not jaded; I'm not even close to jaded. Caelist's just as fuckable as ever. I think it's the fact that they kept up a constant banter which kept me from concentrating on the break up, but Caelist is far too silent. I have too much of a chance to think.

He picked up the note without reading it and then said his good-byes. On the way out, she said, "I really recommend that you pick up that medicine on your way home. You'll be really glad you did. It may come in handy sooner than you think."

He thought that somewhat strange, but figured she knew best and stopped by a pharmacy on the way home. It wasn't until he got inside the pharmacy that he took a close look at the note. It wasn't a prescription at all. Instead, it read, "Shawn, There's something very wrong in this office, but I can't speak about it here. Please give me a call on my cell phone immediately. Whatever you do, DON'T COME BACK until you get to call me first!" Then there was a phone number and her name.

Shawn felt a chill run down his spine. Fuuuuucck. What now? First I get beat up at school, then Peggy finds out about the incest and dumps me, and now some kind of intrigue at Caelist's office? What next? What could it be? I knew there was some kind of bad vibe there. I should trust my instincts more. Dang!

There was a public phone just outside the pharmacy, so he went there and called the number. "Hi. Caelist? It's Shawn."

She was tremendously relieved. "Shawn! Thank goodness you called. I'm on my cell phone in the car on my way home, so we can talk freely. Listen. I don't know how to say this, but I've really done you wrong. I've made a devil's bargain, and caught you up in it. I felt too ashamed to say or do anything about it and just ignored the whole thing for a while and pretended it didn't exist, but it's really eating away at me and I have to say something. ... But it's so tough. I'm so sorry."

"Please say! What is it? I won't blame you as long as you're completely honest and just tell me what it is!"

"How do I put this? It has to do with Dr. Fredrickson. He has a thing for your mother, Vel. He wants to see her in the nude, and even have sex with her. I mean, she is quite an extraordinary woman, you have to admit. I can hardly blame his lust, but his methods, well... You know how she came into the office the first couple of times you came in?"

"Yeah?"

"Well, he's been hoping to get her back in ever since. He was figuring that she was so freewheeling, having sex with you and everything, that it would be no problem for him to have sex with her. When she came in for her check up on Monday he tried to get me to introduce him into the picture, but as soon as I mentioned another man she was very resolute and said a firm no, don't get any man near me. Then she practically fled. She's really dedicated to you."

Shawn breathed a huge sigh of relief at that. Despite his sleeping with so many women, he couldn't imagine his mother sleeping with another man. He couldn't even stand the thought of her sleeping with the man who was still her husband. He saw the hypocrisy in that, but he couldn't help his feelings. "Is that it? I'll bet there's more to this. Isn't there?"

"Err... Yes. He's been hoping to watch her have sex, if he couldn't do it with her himself. He's been secretly watching and listening to all the Chen visits that take place in the examination room from within his private office down the hall."

"What?!? But that's totally unethical! How can he do that? I've never heard of such a thing!"

"I know, I know. And I shouldn't have allowed it, but he blackmailed me. It's a long story. I made one condition though, and maybe it'll be our saving grace - I said he could watch events live, but he couldn't have the equipment to record anything for posterity. So hopefully there's nothing incriminating. You'll just have to stop coming into the office and maybe this can come to an end. From now on I could do the exams at your house. Call it outpatient therapy."

"So wait. You mean I was being recorded today? That's scary! How long has this been going on?"

"Yes. You weren't being recorded, actually, I've made sure of that. But he was watching from the other room through a monitor. But take heart that nothing much really happened between you and me that would have interested him. It was worse last time, when Vel came in and she and I got pretty hot and heavy. I'm sure he really got off on that one."

"Oh, man! Fuck. How long has this been happening?"

"He started with your third appointment."

"My third appointment?!? Fuck! He must have recorded all kinds of things!"

"No. Remember that he doesn't have the ability to record."

"Are you sure? Men are pretty slimy. I should know, I'm one. I'm constantly having to battle my darker urges, and unfortunately, recently, they've usually been winning. If he's gone that far, why would he stop there? Have you really checked out the equipment lately? I mean, fuck! From today's appointment alone he could have gotten all kinds of really damning blackmail material. You're naked and trying to jack me off, I'm talking about sex with my mother, not to mention my relationship with my teacher - fuck! Fuck, fuck, fuck!"

"I'm really sorry, Shawn. I'm so sorry. It's just that, basically, I'm his mistress, and he's married, but he and I... Oh, it's a long story. And there's the fact that he and I are really co-conspirators on your whole medical treatment. What we've done with you is so unorthodox that we both could be thrown in jail."

"So wait. Is my diagnosis not valid?" He had a very frightening sinking feeling.

"No! I didn't say that. But I got a little too, what shall I say? Enthusiastic. No nurse should be jacking off and fucking her patients, no matter what the diagnosis. So he really has me there." Although she knew the six times a day treatment was a sham, she'd sworn to Cheese never to tell him, and she wanted to keep to that. Plus, telling would have destroyed his remaining trust in her and probably ended their biweekly meetings.

"Oh." Shawn was relieved to hear his diagnosis wasn't a sham. His whole world would have been thrown upside down had that been revealed to be the lie that it really was. In his current state, with all his other problems, that would have been the last thing he wanted to hear.

"Like I said, Shawn, I'm so very sorry about all this. This is really all my fault. I should have never gone along. I don't know what I saw in him, but he..."

He cut in, "Caelist, I said it was all right. Really! I mean, sure the whole thing pisses me off, but you told me now, hopefully before any serious damage, and that's the main thing. And when I say that I'm pissed off, of course I mean at him, not you. God. Scary. What if he had a private appointment with Mom and took advantage of her?"

"That's what he's been talking about. Just today, in fact. We had an argument not long before you arrived, and he said either I talk you into bringing her along on your next appointment, or he would, quote, 'take matters into his own hands,' unquote. I don't know what that means, but I assume it's something like a private meeting or something. I'd already been leaving messages on your machine to end this charade, but that really made it urgent."

"Well... Yeah! Fucking hell! Thanks. God, Caelist. Wow. Well, he sure isn't going to get away with anything now. I'm going to go home and sort this all out. Can I call you later?"

"Sure. You can call me about this anytime. I really do quite like you and I feel so bad for betraying your trust. Please don't think too badly about me, okay? It was my very enthusiasm for you that gave him the sexual material to blackmail me and force me to take part in this."

"Caelist, don't even think about that. What's done is done. But you're going to help me get him, right? Together we can take him down!" He punched his first in the air with enthusiasm, which caused a few curious looks from people walking past.

There was a pause. "I'll help. But take him down? I don't know. If he gets arrested or something then I'll lose my job just like that, and I'll be out on the street looking for employment somewhere. I'm deeply in debt and still paying off my student loans, amongst other things. So can we talk about what that would mean? Maybe there's some kind of way to end this and get revenge without destroying his entire practice in the process. I wouldn't be the only one to lose my job, either. There's the receptionist and another nurse for starters. It's complicated."

"Okay. I forgot about that kind of stuff. Damn. Double damn. What a huge fucking... damn. But a man like that shouldn't be practicing medicine! ... But on the other hand... Argh. This is tough. Well, thanks for calling, anyways. I really appreciate that. Let me talk this over with the rest of my family and think about it. Then I'll call you."

With fire in his belly and anger in his heart, he drove back home as fast as he could to break the news there.

shawnieboy
19-01-2006, 01:25 PM
sorry for the re post

CHAPTER 10

Shawn cleared his throat and announced, "Hold on everyone." His words caught their attention, but the sight of his penis bouncing wildly from his rapid rise insured that their attention remained. "My cock is in a very good mood, and I really want to stick it somewhere special. I love what you all are wearing, but it's time for everybody to get naked."

The others stopped what they were doing. They got up and shed their few remaining clothes. A quick look at the clock showed it was only 6:15, and they had 45 minutes before Shawn had to go.

"Who are you going to do, Big Bayonet Brother?" Joanna asked seductively as she even more seductively pulled her skirt down her legs, tossed it aside, and then pulled her shirt off.

"Well, Little Silky Slitted Sis, I kind of wanted to finish talking about some important things, but I can't concentrate until I get rid of this boner. Time is running out, so I was thinking I could give a little bit of it to everyone. You all look so good that I can't pick just one! Why don't we play 'duck duck goose? I'll stick a little bit here, a little bit there, and see where I end up. Meanwhile, you keep playing with each other, in pairs probably is best, so everyone can get plenty of orgasms whether I'm there or not."

Everyone thoroughly approved of that idea. Some dildos were brought out of what was rapidly becoming known as the "toy drawer," the top drawer of the underwear cabinet by the front door. There was some cream there too, and all the females helped each other get their asses properly lubed up.

The entire bunch moved to the living room. Hui Shan lay on top of Vel face to face on one couch. They stay paired since the two of them hadn't really explored each other much yet, and because Hui Shan couldn't be with Cheese. Joanna lay underneath Cheese in a sixty-nine on the other couch.

Shawn watched them get started with each other, then went to Hui Shan first. He said, "Hui Shan, I'm gonna fuck you right now, but just a little. So don't let me get too into it, or I'll let the others down."

"'M'kay!" Hui Shan said with great happiness. "He picked me first!" she thought out loud. "My turn to get fucked! Super awesome!"

Joanna grumbled from across the room, and complained, "Brother, remember your two to one promise!" That was his promise that for every time he'd fuck Hui Shan, he'd fuck Joanna twice. She planned to hold him to it, permanently, and didn't care if the others in the house knew about it or not.

Hui Shan had been kissing Vel and using her hands to help mash her big boobs into Vel's even bigger ones. Vel had been driving Hui Shan's clit to orgasm with one of her hands and kneading ass cheeks with the other. The two females continued to kiss and rub hooters against each other as Shawn climbed on top of them both.

Hui Shan stuck her legs straight out on each side of her crotch, as if she was a gymnast making perfect splits. But she was bent at each knee, and her lower legs came back in so that her feet ended up tucked between Vel's legs and the couch. She couldn't look any more wide open and fuckable for Shawn to take her doggy style.

Shawn paused to consider the contraception situations. Hui Shan of course was already on birth control pills, but Vel and Cheese had reminded him in the past day or two to pay more attention to the protection before sex, so he called for a diaphragm, just to be on the safe side. Luckily, there were plenty of those in the increasingly diversified underwear cabinet, not far away.

Right before he started, Cheese announced to the whole group, "I want everyone to know that what Shawn is planning is not all that smart. Going between the vagina and anus, as I'm assuming he's going to do, can be very unsanitary, especially if done between different women. Going from cunt to ass is okay, but the reverse can potentially cause problems that are no fun at all. But since this is a special occasion we can let it slide if everyone agrees to some serious douching and cleaning as soon as the van comes to get him. But let's not make a habit of it."

Shawn focused on his task at hand. He positioned his penis over Hui Shan's pussy, which was already temptingly ripe and wet.

Hui Shan giggled and exclaimed, "Mom, I totally agree we need to 'let it slide!'" She giggled even more. "Come on, boyfriend! Let's do it! Slide it in all the way!"

Shawn was all in favor of that idea. However, before he put his penis in, he felt a strange hand grab it. He realized with a start that the hand belonged to Vel. He thought, It's hot enough that I'm fucking my girlfriend while she's lying on top of Mom, but to have Mom guide me in? This is too much! He was so excited that he almost came just from the sight of the unexpected, grabbing hand. The fact that the hand began stroking and squeezing even as it guided him in made it that much tougher to hang on, but he clenched his PC muscle and the crisis passed.

Vel's hand slid him in. He just paused for a while until his penis had recovered and was ready for more. As he lay with his manhood fully extended inside Hui Shan, he once again noticed just how remarkably tight her pussy was. It's more like fucking an asshole than fucking a normal cunt. I wonder if that's because Hui Shan is the closest thing to a virgin here? Will she grow looser with time, or will she always be tight like this? I sure hope the latter, because my penis loves a good squeeze!

Hui Shan couldn't keep kissing Vel, because she just had to yell and let her feelings out. She cried, "Gosh, Shawn! Wow! ... OH WOOOOW! NO WAY!" She yelled even louder as she began to cum just from him slowly sliding his penis deeper into her.

Vel's hands now grabbed Shawn on the butt. He felt as if he was fucking his mother just as much as he was fucking Hui Shan, which is clearly what his mother intended.

shawnieboy
19-01-2006, 01:32 PM
Hui Shan continued to yell. "Fuck me Shawn, fuck me more! It feels so good!"

Vel, still underneath Hui Shan, was moaning too quietly for Shawn to catch her words.

Shawn fucked Hui Shan for only a couple of minutes. He thought, Tight. So tight! Fuck, that's a squeeze! If her cunt is this tight, I wonder what her asshole is like. I can't believe I've never fucked that giant, delectable, round ass of hers. Maybe today's the day! I can do whatever the hell I want to any of these centerfold-perfect women!

Then he suddenly pulled out. He figured there was no time like the present. Hui Shan grumbled, but Shawn said, "Don't worry. I'm just switching holes."

"Oooh! You're going to take my ass? Awesome! Hey, everyone, my boyfriend is finally gonna take my anal cherry!"

There was a round of applause and hollers from everyone.

Meanwhile, Hui Shan and Vel repositioned themselves so Shawn could aim at her anus. Shawn tried to push his penis into Hui Shan's well-lubed back hole, but no matter what he did, it just wouldn't go in. Hui Shan repeatedly pushed her voluptuous ass back towards him, but that didn't help either.

After a few moments Shawn asked Vel to remove herself from the body tangle so he and Hui Shan could position themselves just right. Vel did move to the side, but that still didn't help.

Shawn thought, Shit. I was right. Her asshole is even tighter than her cunt, and that's really saying something! Wow. If I ever get in there, she's going to squeeze my penis right off. ... Ugh! Damn! Nothing's working! I'll never understand how big penises fit into tiny little assholes, especially a hole like Hui Shan's.

Cheese could hear groans of frustration coming from Shawn, Hui Shan, and even Vel. Cheese considered herself the resident sex expert, so she yelled from across the room, "Sweetie, you having some trouble over there? Do you need my help deflowering my daughter's butt? You both probably just need to relax a bit. You can get into even the tightest ass if you do it right. Here. Let me help." She started to get up.

Shawn pondered that for a few moments. "Nah. Thanks, but we can save it for another time." Cheese went back to her sexual fun.

He continued to think, and the more he thought, the more frustrated he grew over what he'd almost done. "Sorry, Hui Shan. I don't know WHAT I was thinking. Now's not the right time to do this. Taking your virgin ass is a big, big deal and should be treated as such. I guess I got carried away with the thought of fucking every hole presented me before I go. Classic case of thinking with the wrong head. When I get back we'll do it right. I want to make it a really unforgettable experience for both of us."

"M'kay! That sounds great. And the cunt fuck was GOOD! Even if we didn't finish it, but I understand why, with all these other holes needing filling. Gosh, I can't wait until you get back! My ass is soooo gonna be waiting until the very minute you get back!"

He explained, "My first priority when I get back naturally has to be fucking my wonderful mother." He looked at Vel as he said this, and she gleamed with pride and arousal. "Sunday night I going to just be alone with her. But then I'll try to make it up to you, and Joanna and Cheese on Monday, okay?"

Hui Shan said with worry, "Gosh, Shawn. That seems like such a long time. Three days!"

Vel reacted slower, and said in a lazy voice, "Tiger, I'm so happy. Sunday night..." She spoke as if she was high on opium. "Shawn is going to be a motherfucker..."

He responded, "Mom, it's tough for you and I to wait, but it'll be worth it. I'm gonna make it such an unforgettable experience. After a weekend without, I'll be so full of sperm you'll be able to bathe in it!"

"Oh yes! Yes! Drown me in your cum! Fuck me now! Fuck me up the ass!" She started to squirm in excitement.

"Mom, I'd like nothing better than to fuck your ass. Somebody's ass is going to get fucked around here, that's for sure. But let me just catch my breath a bit here."

"Okay. .... Mmmm. Your mommy is ready. So ready! It's such torture to be so close to all this fucking, but not have my cunt on the receiving end! Hui Shan, let's keep ourselves busy while our favorite fuck stud takes a break."

Hui Shan climbed back on top of Vel and they frigged each other to more intense orgasms.

Shawn tried to stay out of the action as much as possible until he recovered. He slid down and away from the other two to remove his penis from anyone's reach, and ended up getting off the couch all together.

He looked over towards Joanna and Cheese to see how they were faring. Joanna was lying on top of Cheese now, sucking one of Cheese's nipples. They looked to be having a grand time.

Shawn wanted to join them, but he had some unfinished business with his mother first. He thought, So many holes, so little time! I have half a mind to just say fuck the hiking trip and stay here and fuck all weekend long!

While he waited for his penis, he lent a hand to help others. He knelt at the end of the couch where Hui Shan and Vel's feet were dangling. Leaning forward between all the feet, he was able to reach both of their asses with his hands, and began fingering and rubbing all the naughty bits that were accessible. The hands of three different people took turns inside Hui Shan's and Vel's pussies.

After about five minutes of this, Shawn felt he'd achieved his second wind. "Hui Shan? Vel? I'm ready." They were so lost in pleasure that he had to repeat their names several times before he could get their attention. "Hui Shan, why don't you have Vel switch places with you? Lie down on your back on the couch. Mommy, lie on top of her, face down."

Vel moaned, "He called me Mommy!" She was deep within her sex fog. "He's going to fuck his mommy's ass!"

He answered calmly, "Yes, I'm going to fuck your ass for a bit. But don't let me cum."

"I don't know if I can promise that, Tiger! I want you to cum inside me! Spill your seed deep inside your mother!"

Vel and Hui Shan were again facing each other tit to tit and pussy to pussy. They continued to take advantage of that fact, grinding into each other everywhere they could. Vel wrapped her legs wide around Hui Shan. She couldn't perform the same gymnastic stunts Hui Shan could, but she nonetheless managed to spread her legs wide enough to create a welcome opening to her ass.

Shawn knelt behind them, putting his body between four legs. Vel's ass was wiggling in anticipation, so much so that it was like trying to hit a moving target. He grabbed her ass with his hands and held it in place. That alone made her groan and gasp tremendously. He pushed his penis into her ass, again marveling how much fucking an ass was just like fucking Hui Shan's tight pussy.

Hui Shan didn't think to guide him in like Vel had, but once he was in, Hui Shan's hands explored that whole area, holding his penis as it pistoned and caressing the entrance of Vel's throbbing asshole. Hui Shan felt the penis slip through her hands into the hole, and greatly enjoyed the feeling.

"Fuck me, Tiger!" Vel cried. "Fuck my tight pussy! Fuck my juicy, tiny, little cunt! It feels so good! My cunt can't handle such a big cock! Pound it open!"

At first Shawn was confused, not sure if his mother wanted him to change holes, or if she was mistaken what hole he was in. Then he realized she was role playing again, pretending he was in her other hole. He loved it. He exulted, "I'm fucking my mother's cunt! Yes!"

There were gasps around the room, until Hui Shan said, "No he's not, guys! I can feel it with my hands as it goes in and out of Vel's butt. He's just joshing."

Vel kept on crying about her "tight cunt" and Shawn went on about his motherfucking. Hui Shan was very nearly as aroused as mother and son were. All three of them grabbed each other and held on for dear life.

Shawn was forced to withdraw, again after only a couple of minutes. His mother's words alone kept him teetering on the verge of orgasm.

He rolled off of both of them and fell roughly to the floor. "Mommy, I have to stop, but that was ... wow. The role playing was too much. I was about to cum!"

"Thanks, Tiger!" she said with glee. "Flattery will get you everywhere. And I do mean everywhere, if you know what I mean! This is going to be the longest weekend ever. Forty-eight hours until we can fuck!"

"Ugh!" he moaned in response to that. His penis was so filled with pleasure and pain by now that it felt more numb than anything. Vel and Hui Shan moved into a sixty nine, now that he was off them. He'd left them right on the verge of climaxes too, but unlike him they didn't need to hold off any more. Their sounds of licking soon gave way to sounds of screaming, especially from Hui Shan. She was quite a screamer.

shawnieboy
19-01-2006, 01:34 PM
CHAPTER 11

As Shawn came somewhat back to reality, he asked, "Does anybody know what time it is?"

Hui Shan and Vel were still fully occupied, so Cheese took it upon herself to answer the question. "Oh shit," she said in fright. "Your pick up is coming by!" She was underneath Joanna, but she reached out to an end table where she had her watch in her shorts pocket. She said in a much calmer tone, "Oh, it's okay. It's only a little after 6:35. Lots of time to fuck, still."

"Does that watch have an alarm, and if so can you set it to 6:50?" Shawn got up and stood over Joanna and Cheese.

"Check," Cheese said as she set the alarm. "You're good to go. But wouldn't it be funny if we forgot, or they got here early, and a whole troop of young boy scouts walked in on this scene? Then we'd just have to fuck them all to keep them quiet!"

"No we wouldn't!" Joanna said somewhat testily as she removed her mouth from one of Cheese's nipples. "The only man I'm ever going to let fuck me is Shawn!"

"Yeah! Same here!" Hui Shan chimed in, lifting her head from Vel's pussy. Long lines of Vel's cum stretched from her mouth down to Vel's pussy. Then Hui Shan repositioned so she was face to face.

Shawn watched with interest as Hui Shan's boobs squished down into Vel's larger ones, like two marshmallows pressing together.

"Ah, the enthusiasm of youth!" Cheese said wistfully.

"Not just youth," Vel said between ragged breaths. "Shawn's the only ... the only one. For me. Uh! ... Ever."

Cheese complained, "Me too, obviously! But can't I pretend otherwise just in jest?"

Vel responded surprisingly vocally, "No! You know from our morning practices that those fantasies are out of the question! Shawn's penis is the only penis on Earth, as far as I'm concerned!"

"Okay! All right, already. ... Speak of the devil, Sweetie, are you just going to stand there or are you going to put your hot rod into me or Joanna? Take your pick. Time is running out!"

"Tough choice! Okay, wait a minute, I've got an idea. Let's get on the ground." They all moved to the floor next to the couch. Cheese lay on the floor, face up, and then Shawn directed Joanna so she lay on top of Cheese, face down. Their boobs pressed against each other delightfully, and they were quite happy to remain that way.

Shawn said, "Okay, now, Cheese I want you to spread your legs really wide. Just how I like 'em. And Joanna, drop your knees to each side, above her legs. Excellent." The net result of all of this was there were now four holes lined up all waiting to be fucked. Cheese's asshole was at the bottom, followed by her vagina, then Joanna's vagina, and finally Joanna's asshole at the top.

"Okay, ladies," Shawn said to Joanna and Cheese. "There are four holes there. I'm going to fuck all four of them." He scooted himself up and draped himself over Joanna so that his rod was now in reach of all four holes.

"Three of them!" Vel said with a muffled shout, her mouth filled with Hui Shan's pussy. She was making reference to the fact that Shawn still wasn't officially allowed to fuck Joanna.

"Oh, yeah, three of them," Shawn said, but in reality he planned to fuck all four.

Joanna and Cheese braced themselves to see what Shawn would do next.

"Bottoms up!" Shawn cheered as he stuck his penis into Cheese's anus. He stroked several times into Cheese's asshole, and then pulled out. Then he put his penis into Joanna's anus, and began stroking some more. Just as Joanna was starting to really get into it, he pulled out and stuck his penis into Cheese's pussy. Finally, he took it out and put it in Joanna's pussy.

His pistoned in and out for about ten slow strokes. No one said a word aside from lots of groaning, but once he took it out, Joanna said rather quietly, "Um, Brother, I think you might have used the wrong hole there. What about our best behavior pledge and all that?"

"Oh, sorry!" Shawn said in mock confusion and apology. "So many holes, it gets so confusing."

"No worries. I love it! But you know, Mom is just right over there, and you were saying you didn't want more trouble right now..."

"What was that?" Vel shouted from across the room, having heard the word "Mom." But, generally speaking, Hui Shan was fully occupying her attention, thanks to the dildos and fingers exploring several of her holes.

"Oh nothing!" Cheese shouted. "Having a good time with my daughter there?"

"Very!" Vel shouted back. "And how are my two children treating you?"

"Most hospitable, I must say! You raised them to have such manners. For instance, Joanna knows not to talk when her mouth is full ... of my pussy!" They all laughed.

"Speaking of full, Aunt Cheese," Shawn interrupted, "my cock is coming your way again. Get ready to feel it fill up your cunt." He stuck his penis up her pussy. With a free hand, he plunged three fingers into Joanna's pussy and his thumb went into her anus.

"God YES!" Cheese cried out. "Mrs. Chen, you've raised some mighty good children," she said loudly so Vel could hear. "Fuck me deeper, Sweetie! Deeper and harder! More! More!"

But rather than fuck deeper, he pulled out altogether. He gave himself another short break. Then he decided to get bold and stuck it back into Joanna's pussy. He put his fingers and thumb in Cheese's two holes in the meanwhile. "Shawn, I think you got the wrong hole again," his sister said rather quietly.

"What was that? I'm sorry I can't hear you." He gave her pussy some long, deep strokes, and then pulled out and put it back into Cheese's pussy. He didn't know for sure if Cheese knew which of his sister's holes he was using, but he didn't really care. The important thing was to fool Vel, and she was now under Hui Shan with her face so far up Hui Shan's crotch, metaphorically and literally, that she couldn't see anything he was doing at all.

He went back into Joanna's pussy, enjoying it the most because it was the one taboo hole. Again he moved his hand to Cheese's holes so he was still doing three holes at once. He was rapidly reaching orgasm, and tried to figure out which hole he should finally shoot into.

"Oh yes, my ass!" Joanna said, getting wise to his game. "Fuck my ass, Shawn! Fill it up! Fuck it some more!" Shawn began pounding her pussy for all he was worth for a minute or two. "Fuck me Shawn! Fuck it deeper! Deeper!"

Cheese couldn't help notice where he was putting his penis, but she merely said wryly under her breath, "Shawn, I think you need a pair of glasses."

Shawn realized he could hold out no longer and had to cum. He figured cumming into his sister's pussy wasn't the best idea at this point if he was going to make any effort at all to keep their fucking a secret, so he rapidly withdrew and pushed his penis still shooting sperm into Cheese's pussy instead. Meanwhile, he still used his hand to piston into any and every hole that came within striking distance. Cheese and Joanna had already been cumming long before he did, but as he yelled out loud, both of them intensified in their shaking and moaning.

Shawn finally withdrew his now exhausted penis.

Cheese reached out towards her watch again and checked the time. "You still have five minutes, lover boy." In a louder voice, she announced to the group, "Hear that everyone? We have five minutes!"

Cheese and Joanna expected Shawn to now get off of them, and he did. But he wasn't completely done. He said to Cheese, "Back to the couch."

The two females hopped up, with Joanna remaining on top of Cheese, face to face, pussy to pussy. They immediately began kissing each other, and fondling each other's boobs.

Shawn meanwhile lingered close, and knelt next to the couch. Once again, he had four empty holes underneath him. He stuck his thumb into Cheese's asshole, and two fingers from that hand went into Cheese's pussy. He did the same with Joanna and his other hand, so he was in four holes at once. His penis was down for the count, but he was determined to keep going with his fingers. He began pumping them all to the same rhythm and speed.

They barely noticed the watch alarm go off for all the screaming, moaning, pumping, sweating and cumming. But slowly both groups of lovers came to a stop. Thanks to the time concern they made a quick effort to get up and get ready for the scouting van.

Cheese quietly asked Joanna as she tried to stand, "Did you also notice Shawn has bad eyesight?"

"Oh very much so." Joanna winked.

"I thought as much," Cheese muttered. "I gotta give it to you, though Shawn. You have some balls."

"What, you mean these?" Joanna said as she began playing with them.

Cheese took charge. "Okay, everybody, listen up. We've got like three minutes if the scouting van is on time. Luckily they're always late, but let's be on the safe side. Shawn, run upstairs and take the fastest shower you ever took in your life to get the smell of sex off of you. Vel, you do the same in the other shower in case you have to be presentable. I'll stall 'em if they come in the meantime."

shawnieboy
19-01-2006, 01:35 PM
CHAPTER 12

Everyone rushed around frantically. Cheese, Hui Shan, and Joanna took showers once Shawn and Vel got out (Hui Shan and Joanna shared a shower, but had no time for hanky panky). Shawn went over his backpack and other belongings one last time.

At ten minutes after seven, all five of them were reassembled fully clothed in the living room. They had nothing to do but wait. After a minute or two of everyone just sitting quietly, Shawn said, "Okay, let's face facts. The scouts are always late picking people up. They go around picking people up all over town, and there are always delays. I'd say we still have at least half an hour. I propose we talk until they arrive. I know it's weird that the conversation might get yanked to a halt at any moment, but there's stuff I'd really like to get off my chest before I go."

"Like what?" Hui Shan asked.

"Well, this whole Peggy thing, obviously. It's bothering me even more than the Dr. Fredrickson situation, because I'm much more confident that we can beat that one. But Peggy? I'm really worried. And I know we already talked it into the ground, but it raises all kinds of issues. I mean, where do I stand, exactly? What if she says, define your relationship with your mother, or with Hui Shan? It's all kind of nebulous, isn't it? Let's look at the really big picture here? Just amongst the five of us, how do we want things to work?"

Joanna answered, "I think things are working out fine, Big Scimitar Brother. Let's just keep doing what we're doing."

Hui Shan objected, "You can't call him that! Scimitars are totally curvy, but his thingy is pretty straight."

"Hui Shan, it's just a rough approximation. Anyways, I like the way that his-"

Shawn cut them off. "Hey you two, can we focus here? Or do you want to talk about my penis all day? On second thought, don't answer that question! Seriously, Sis, we can keep going as we are, but don't we want to define things, make commitments? How do I know that I won't lose one or more of you, too? I lost Peggy. I don't want to lose another!"

Cheese spoke up. "Sweetie, you did not lose Peggy. Would you stop saying that? I'm 100% certain she'll come back. But let's not rehash that. I understand your need for certainty, and I agree. Who's to say for instance, that Joanna might not go off to college and find some nice young man instead of you?"

"I'M TO SAY!" Joanna replied huffily. "Don't even think about it! I agree with Mom that as far as I'm concerned, there's only one man! Shawn or nobody!"

Cheese responded, "Just to play devil's advocate, some people might say that incest isn't natural, and that it would be better for you to eventually find someone else."

"Screw the devil!" She went over and hugged Shawn. "I'm with my brother for life! I hope you're cool with that, Brother." Turning back to Cheese, she added, "He's even said that he's going to be the father of my children, so there!"

Cheese raised an eyebrow at that, and Vel's mouth dropped open in surprise.

Shawn pointed out, "You see? This is what I'm talking about. Nobody is certain about anything, because nothing's been defined. Joanna even had to say 'I hope you're cool with that' because we've never discussed these things. I guess everyone was afraid to rock the boat, and spoil the magic, but now's the time."

Hui Shan raised her hand. "Shawn? Are you happy with what Joanna said? Because I want the same thing. Could we make babies too? Please?"

Shawn raised his hand and said, "Whoa!" But it wasn't in reference to what Hui Shan was saying. Instead, he was reacting to what she was doing: she pulled down the black dress she'd just put on, freeing her bouncy boobs.

She laughed and played dumb. "What? You said you have some things you want to get off of your chest. So do I. Clothes. ... Bwah! Yuck! And with my breasts getting bigger and bigger, my tops are getting tighter and tighter." She giggled some more. "I don't think it's fair to make me wear these tiny things."

Shawn laughed, and let the point slide. Even with the scouting van coming, he realized that trying to get Hui Shan to keep her clothes on inside the Chen house was a losing proposition.

Hui Shan continued as she hefted her flawless teen tits in his direction, "I want to be with you forever and have you be the father of my children, too. I don't know if that means I'd be your wife or mistress or harem girl or what, but it doesn't matter that much to me. I'll be with you, by your side, no matter what you want to call me."

Joanna interjected, "And I'll be by your other side!" Not to be outdone, she also pulled her top down and let her tits spring free.

"Whoa, whoa!" Shawn held his hands out in a placating gesture. "One at a time. This is great. This makes me feel better already. Hui Shan, Joanna, that would make me very happy. I'd be proud to have both of you by my side. Let's stay together forever."

Hui Shan rushed over and hugged him, then Joanna did the same. Now they were not only metaphorically but literally by his side, one on each side of him. Their hugs were full of love but also lust, as they both rubbed their breasts up and down his arms while practically squeezing him to death with exuberant happiness.

Vel spoke up. "Wait a minute. I love that you three are making these commitments. It makes me so happy, and I think it's so right. But what about the older generation? Son, I know you can't get Cheese or I pregnant, though that doesn't mean we can't practice trying quite a lot..." She winked. "And I know we aren't young and pretty like our daughters..."

"Hold on!" Shawn interrupted. "Who isn't young and pretty? Mom and Cheese, you two are two of the most beautiful, lovely, and loving people on this planet. Period. Pregnancy doesn't mean much to me. I don't want to have kids for a loooong time. What I do want is to have all of you. All four of you. Age be damned! Vel and Cheese, will you have me? Do both of you want a permanent relationship and a permanent commitment?"

The two older women rushed up to him and hugged him tightly. Joanna and Hui Shan had to pull away and step back because the other two females simply smothered Shawn with hugs and love. Vel and Cheese both talked at once, eagerly exclaiming their desires for permanent commitments.

Shawn said, "Hold up! One at a time. Mom, you first."

"Son, I'm offended that you'd even have to ask me. I'm yours forever! You and Joanna are the joy of my life, my reason for living. Anything you want, Tiger, I want to give it to you." Looking over at the topless Hui Shan and Joanna, Vel too pulled her dress down. She hefted up her tits just as Hui Shan had done, and nearly fainted with delirious joy as she imagined Shawn sucking mother's milk from her boobs for ever and ever.

Then she remembered some words of advice Shawn gave to her weeks ago, words that she repeated to herself nearly every day since: Thrust your chest out and proudly poke your tits high up in the air, because you have nothing to be ashamed about. She did thrust her enormous chest out, an act which, thanks to his words, never failed to boost her confidence and happiness.

Shawn and Vel kissed passionately and hugged some more.

Cheese was also hugging Shawn from the other side. After a few moments Shawn stopped and turned his attention to her. "What about you, Cheese?" He knew that of the four, Cheese would be the toughest one to convince to make a formal commitment.

But she said, "What Vel says pretty much goes for me, too. I love you. You're my Sweetie. I'm here for the long haul. You know what we were saying earlier, about other men? I mean that. You're the only man I'd want. Why, even to sleep with my husband would feel like cheating on you." She saw the baring of boobs as a sign of commitment, so, with a big smile on her face, she too dropped her dress.

shawnieboy
19-01-2006, 01:36 PM
Vel, Joanna, and Hui Shan all spoke up too, nearly shouting all over each other to declare that they too wouldn't want to be with another man.

Shawn had to stop them and clarify. "Wait a sec, wait a sec. Let's see what we've got here. We all agree that we're going to stick with each other forever, right? I want to make that same declaration, too. I love you all so much that I could never see changing what we all have."

Vel urgently asked, "But Tiger, when you go off to college, won't you leave us all behind? What if you find some young filly there who is so amazing that you completely forget about the rest of us, and marry her? What if she doesn't want to share? What if she thinks that the whole-"

"Hold on, Mom! First off, we're a group now. I don't want to go off to college or anywhere unless we all discuss and agree on it, first. I couldn't imagine going to another town and leaving you all behind, so either I'd go to college here or maybe we could move all together."

That got a great reaction. There were more high fives, hollers, and hugs.

When everyone calmed down, he continued, "Now, as for the second part, I'm involved with other women, as you all know, and I hope I can still continue with that. But with the possible and partial exception of Peggy, no one has the significant history with me that you four have. I can't see how I could ever meet another girl who would be so amazing that she could possibly take me away from any of you. I mean, the four of you are about the most amazing women imaginable, one by one, and together the whole is so much greater than the sum of the parts.

"Further, I'm completely addicted to the multiple women lifestyle. There might come a woman I'd love so much that I'd want to make her a part of our close group. Maybe Peggy, for instance, if she wanted it. But that woman would have to be completely okay with everything we've got going with each other. And like Peggy, I doubt if anyone will, because they don't share that history together that we all do. So I'm afraid that no matter what happens, I'm 'stuck' with the lot of you." His words had him complaining about being stuck with them, but of course he didn't mean it. His face was beaming with happiness.

The others loved that speech. Again, all kinds of hugs, kisses, and talking broke out. The gist was that they all thoroughly approved.

He again had to quickly calm everyone down and resume the conversation, because he wanted to establish some things before the scouting van arrived, which could theoretically happen at any moment. He stood up and walked in front of the others, and said, "Hold on. What about the hypocrisy issue? I'm sleeping with all kinds of women, and you're saying that you don't want to sleep with any other man. I know that's hypocritical, but I can't help myself. If someone like Angela shows up and throws herself at me, I can't say no. But at the same time, if something like that were to happen to one of you, I'd feel horribly jealous. Is that situation really right? Is that fair?"

Vel emphatically answered, "Of course it is! Son, it's your right and your privilege to sleep with any woman you want! I get so proud and so HOT to hear about your conquests, like your total conquest of the cheerleading team! The way you've fucked all six of them." She turned to Joanna and winked.

Joanna's mouth flapped open and closed in surprise. "Wa-wa-wait. Mom? You know? Me and Shawn?"

Vel looked at her and smiled, and then back to an equally shocked Shawn. "Of course I know, and I'm fine with it. I was 99% sure already, but then this morning, Tiger, when I came into your room and gave you a wake up blowjob, what did I taste on your penis but your sister's pussy juices? Very fresh and tasty, I might add."

Shawn stammered, "But, but..."

Vel completed his thought. "But you thought that she'd licked your penis so clean that I wouldn't be able to tell, right?"

He nodded sheepishly.

Vel smiled and turned to Joanna. "Good job on the cleaning, Angel. Of course, as a good fuck toy, part of your duty, or I should say our duty, is to clean him off every time. A mere tongue bath won't get rid of the smell, let alone the taste, completely though. I'm also more than a little proud to say that I'm not only very familiar with the smell, and taste, of my daughter's cunt, but also the smell and taste of my son's cock, particularly the taste of his cock when it hasn't already been drowned in cunt juice. Such smells! So delicious! It smelled like a whorehouse in his room. Hell, even more so that usual!"

They all laughed at that. She continued, "Obviously, not only did the two of you fuck, but you did it secretly in the middle of the night. Don't worry, it didn't make me mad. It just made me so proud of my children. My son is such a stud! And my daughter is turning into such a sexy, nympho vixen! Come here, you two!"

Shawn, Joanna, and Vel engaged in another tight hug.

shawnieboy
19-01-2006, 01:41 PM
CHAPTER 13

"Okay," Shawn said formally. "How are we doing on time?"

Cheese looked at her watch. "Seven twenty. I'd guess we have another ten minutes at the very least."

"Excellent. All right. Let's get back to the sex slave and fuck toy issue. Now, those are colorful terms, but what do they mean? Sis? What do you mean when you call yourself stuff like that?"

"Big Cutlass Brother, when I call myself your fuck toy, what I guess I mean is that I feel as if my top priority is to serve you sexually, and make you happy. Nothing else is as important. You can and should order me about, and I'm eager to agree. I'm basically your toy or slave to do with as you please. And not just any fuck toy, I want to be your number one fuck toy!"

Hui Shan raised her hand (she had a habit of formally raising her hand in group settings). "Ooh! Ooh! Can I talk?" Shawn nodded at her. "What Joanna said sounds good! Can I have that too?"

Shawn smiled, "It's a free country. I'm not going to stop you."

"Oh! Goody!"

Then Vel spoke up. "I know it's a bit demeaning for your own mother to say this, but Shawn, Tiger, that's exactly what I want, too. Nothing matters more to me than seeing you and Joanna happy, and of course keeping you sexually satisfied is a huge part of that. It's what I do, now. And I love it when you order me about! All you have to do is say, 'Assume the position,' and I start to cream! So yes. Call me a sex slave and a fuck toy! That's what I am!" She stood proudly, as if such names were badges of great honor.

Shawn walked over and kissed her. "Thanks, Mom. I love you, too. I hope that everything I do will make you happy and proud of me, too." As they kissed, they stood with their mouths an inch or so from each other so the others could see their tongue play.

Vel added as they pulled away, "Son, you realize that I can't play favorites. You're the only male, so you're a special case, but I aspire to be a fuck toy for everyone else here, too."

Joanna and Hui Shan immediately spoke up. "Ooh! Me too! Me too!"

Shawn noted, "So. It seems that sex slave and fuck toy isn't really so much a position thing as a dedication to being completely sexually satisfying. It's a commitment to everyone in the group, sexually. That seems right. I give all three of you the big thumbs up. You know I'm completely dedicated to keeping you all as sexually satisfied as I can, so I don't mind calling myself your sex slave too."

Then Shawn turned to Cheese. "So that leaves your case. We should call you ... what? An independent woman. A nympho. That's a good word we all like. You know Cheese that I'll love you just as much as ever, no matter what I call you."

Cheese was feeling the heat now. She still wanted to be as close to Shawn as everyone else, but now she was being put in a position with an asterisk next to her name. She felt like the others were all establishing relationships that she couldn't be a part of because of her objection to terms like "fuck toy" and "sex slave." But she didn't want to be left out. Her mind frantically scrambled to think, and she said, "Wait a minute. Hold on a second, here."

Shawn stood silently and waited, but some moments passed and Cheese didn't say anything more. He finally prompted her, "What is it, Cheese?"

She said, "I'm not crazy about your terms, but I hold a similar commitment in my heart. To all of you. For instance, I'm willing to say that starting from today, as long as I have you to love, I'll never touch another man. Not even my husband. I don't care! We're already sleeping in different beds, but he'll have to understand that he's not even to touch me!"

Shawn pressed, "Will you divorce him, too, if I ask you to?"

"I will, but only if it's my SON who asks me. So I'll do it, if you're willing to really call me 'Mother.' Your second mother. If you'll agree to be my son, I'll be happy to be called 'fuck toy' or 'sex slave' or anything else."

Cheese said these words resolutely, but she didn't know where they were coming from. It was as if they came straight from her subconscious. She was completely surprised. But in fact, this had been her secret deep desire for years. She hadn't allowed herself to consciously think such thoughts because of fears it might mean she was trying to usurp Vel's place. Yet now that she said them, it was like a huge load was lifted from her heart, much like an emotionally tortured, closeted gay feeling tremendous relief upon confessing his or her homosexuality.

She panted with relief and anticipation, and stared at Shawn with hope and fear. There was nothing she wanted more in life than for Shawn to agree to this idea. She held her breath.

Shawn pondered the idea, and looked back and forth between Vel and Cheese. Then he looked over at Joanna and Hui Shan. All of them were very anxious to see what he would say, but he couldn't really make out their feelings on the matter from their facial expressions.

Finally he looked back to Vel. "Mom, Cheese's idea is in no way meant to be a replacement for you. She's talking about being a second mother. You're my number one mom and always will be. But Cheese has essentially been my second parent for years." He turned his eyes back to Cheese. "I think it's time that we formally recognize that fact. ... Don't you agree, Mother?"

Chills ran up and down Cheese's spine to hear Shawn call her 'mother.' She jumped at him and gave him a huge bear hug. "Yes! Oh, yes! Son! My son! Did you hear that? Did everyone hear that? He called me mother!" She showered him with kisses, and he kissed back.

But he pulled away as quickly as he could, because he had to confirm that this was okay with the others, especially Vel. With Cheese still draped around him in a loose hug, he asked, "What do you think, Mom? I won't agree with this unless you approve. Are you ready for Cheese to be your sister?"

She was looking uncertain, but her eyes lit up at that. "Ooh! Sister?" She turned to Cheese and went forward and took Shawn's place in an embrace with her best friend. "Cheese, of course you have my permission. You're his second mother, now. And my sister."

Cheese quickly added, "And Joanna's second mother, too! Is that okay with you Joanna?"

She walked up and hugged the two mothers. "Of course! Call me 'Daughter' now, Mom!"

Shawn looked over at Hui Shan who was feeling left out, and with him the only ones not in on the hug. He said, "Aims, what are you waiting for? Join the hug. If Cheese is our mother, then that makes Vel your mother, too. And now Joanna and I have a new sister!"

"Oh! Cool! M'kay! Wow!" She ran forward and hugged Shawn, then went and hugged the other three. Shawn joined them, and all five had one big group hug.

Shawn was the first to pull away. There was a lot of kissing going on, but the hug slowly broke up. He was still conscious of the time, and gave another short speech. "I'm so happy and in love with all of you. I can't tell how much it means to me to get this kind of support and love from all four of you after everything that's happened lately, especially with Peggy. This just feels so right, doesn't it? We should have done this years ago, because this is really our natural family! Cheese, OF COURSE you're our second mother! That's why I was calling you Aunt Cheese all these years, but now I don't have to call you that any more. Now you're just 'Mother.' Try it out, Sis."

Joanna smiled at Cheese. "Hey Mother, how ya doing?"

Cheese rushed at her and hugged her, then stretched her body out and pulled Shawn into the hug. "Hi, daughter! You two are too great!" She was too emotionally overjoyed to say more, and fought back tears of joy.

Shawn turned back to Vel to reassure her some more. "Remember, Mom, Cheese is in no way a replacement for you; she's a replacement for dad. You're my number one mom and always will be. But every child should have two parents." He said with a big grin, "I'm just really lucky that they're both amazing women who are also my fuck toys, as I am theirs."

Vel nodded in understanding. Shawn noticed that she was crying tears of joy, just like Cheese was. In fact, he looked around and saw that everyone was crying now. He started to get choked up himself, when he realized how strong the love in the room was.

Cheese happily thought to herself, I didn't know I was creating a monster when I started this whole scheme, but I'm so glad I did! I thought I was in control and directing events, but now I'm one of four women in his ... harem. That's right! I'm a fuck toy in his harem. In my son's harem! I don't care if it sounds demeaning; words are just words... And frankly, 'fuck toy' kind of turns me on. The important thing is that my dream has come true! We're all one family now. It's actually happened! My dream of one giant, endless orgy of love and sex is really, truly here! She felt so giddy with delight she thought she would faint.

shawnieboy
19-01-2006, 01:43 PM
CHAPTER 14

Shawn felt more than joyous, he felt full of love. Yet he also felt greatly aroused, and the whole thing was a big power trip too. He thought, I'm going to have these four beauties in my life forever and ever! As my loves, my family, and my sex slaves! Does it get any better than that?!? Just like Cheese, he was so overwhelmed that he felt like he was on the verge of passing out.

Speaking more generally to everyone, Shawn sat down to recover, and said, "Wow. I'm so overwhelmed. I don't think there's ever been any one as lucky as me. I'm just glad to know how much you all love me."

Cheese said, "It's not luck. Trust me. Some luck, yes, but you're more responsible for this than you'll ever know. You're just so damn handsome and lovable!"

What she meant was the fact that the six times a day scheme wasn't a complete accident of fate, but brought about by her lust and love for him. But she couldn't say what she wanted to say any more directly without giving that secret away. She knew there was a lot of luck involved, but she also felt that he'd handled the cards he'd been dealt extremely well.

Shawn turned back to Hui Shan. "Now, Hui Shan, my second sister, how are you feeling about all this?"

"Great! Super! This is the greatest ever! It's like my family just doubled. How cool is that? And I love all these new titles! They make me so hot. I can't wait until you come back from your trip! My own brother is going to fuck my ass for the first time! And I hope that's just for starters, 'cos my cunt is already feeling so empty and lonely!"

Shawn smiled then turned towards Cheese. "There is one fly in the ointment about all of this. Everyone has declared their complete love and sexual devotion to everyone else, but Mother, what about you and Hui Shan?"

"I just love it when you call me 'Mother'! Can you do that again?"

He grinned. "What would you like me to say, Mother?"

"Ooh! I love it!"

"I have a suggestion, by the way. It's going to get confusing with all these mothers and siblings. I suggest we call Vel nothing but her name or 'Mom' and 'Mommy' and we call Cheese nothing but her name or 'Mother.' That way we can avoid confusion. And Joanna can still be 'Sis' since I always call her that, while Hui Shan can be 'Sister.' How does that sound?"

Everyone agreed and were quite happy with it.

He continued, "Now, back to my point. What about Cheese and Hui Shan? Are you two going to be sexually involved with each other? I think it's time. It's inevitable."

Cheese replied tentatively, "I have serious objections to that idea. But in the spirit of group unity and I guess a reflection of my new sex slave status, I'll follow your orders. I'll do it to please you." To herself she thought, God, I'm starting to sound like Vel, with these comments where I don't even fool myself!

"No you won't," Shawn said, surprising everyone. "First off, it doesn't become you to call yourself a sex slave. I'm glad that you showed the flexibility to agree to that, but I know it still rankles you, so as far as I'm concerned you're still the same old Cheese. I'm not going to call you any term like that unless you find it sexy if I do, and you shouldn't hide behind your supposed loss of freedom. There's been no loss of freedom here. Everybody's doing exactly what they want to do. If, for instance you wanted to sleep with your other son, Brad, I'd be willing to agree to that. Of course I want you all to myself, but I'd feel guilty to hold you back from something you really want to do."

"I appreciate that, Son." She smiled at saying 'son.' "However, I most certainly am not going to get involved with Brad. We have such a perfect group and that would just ruin everything. He'll never be anything like you; there's no place for him in any of this. That's just how it is. Each person is what they are. Frankly, I know mothers aren't supposed to say this, they're supposed to say they love all their children equally, but that isn't true. The Pestridge family is divided. Hui Shan and I make up one group and stick together, while Brad takes after his father and has drifted away from me just like Eric has. So forget him in this, and forget any other male.

"You're the only one I want, Sweetie. You're right. I'm not agreeing to anything I don't already want to do. There's a part of me that minds being called a sex slave, but there's another part that finds it a turn on. I'm happy with that name so long as it's just a hat I can wear sometimes during sex but otherwise keep off."

Shawn nodded. "Of course! That goes for everyone! I want, no, I need, to be treated just like a normal teenager on all things outside of sex. I hope that's always been understood. Otherwise I'm going to become insufferable and spoiled. I fear that's already kind of happening."

Vel butted in, "But Shawn! How can you say that? You're so much more than a lover to me. I want to pamper and adore you in every way." She blushed and said with her head bowed down, "I want you to replace Ron and sleep with me in my master bed."

Joanna laughed. "Dr. Freud has just entered the building!"

Cheese commented drolly, "I think Freud permanently lives in this house. And now the incestuous relationships have just multiplied, because I take the second mother title dead seriously. Vel, it's fine that you feel that way, but let's face it. You've always spoiled Shawn and Joanna, and only kept them in line with your unlimited love. That's why it'll be so good with you and me as mothers. We can be a 'good cop, bad cop' team."

Shawn said, "Good point, Cheese, and Mom, you know I love you just the way you are, and I adore you too. But let's talk about these kind of things later, and focus on the issue at hand, which is slipping away from me. Cheese and Hui Shan. Cheese, about Hui Shan. I'm not forcing you to get physical with her. I don't want you to do it if that's how you still feel about it. But I think you want it, too. You're just having trouble admitting it. Are you really serious about this mother thing? If so, why would you have sex with one daughter, but not the other?"

Cheese could have pointed out it was because she and Hui Shan had the only real genetic relationship in the whole group, but she didn't. Instead, she said, "You're right. I do want it. I want it so bad that I can barely stand it. I guess that's why I could never figure out a solution to the 'Hui Shan problem' in the whole picture, because secretly I've wanted her in bed with the rest of us. Hui Shan, come here to your mother."

Hui Shan gladly walked forwards and stood before Cheese. Then they hugged. It was like they were touching each other for the first time. They held each other hesitantly at first, and then made small, exploratory kisses on each other's cheeks. But within a minute they were fully French kissing. After another minute, they were kissing as if they'd been lovers for years.

As her daughter began to fondle her huge breasts, Cheese gasped, then pulled back and complained, "The van! The van is coming!"

"Let it come! I don't care!" Hui Shan dropped her head down and buried it in Cheese's chest. She kissed her mother's nipples, and licked her boobs all over. "Mmm, Mom, I love your big tits," Hui Shan moaned. "I've been waiting to really get my hands on these for so long!"

"Me too!" Cheese exclaimed, as she also fondled her daughter's boobs. "I've been noticing your growth spurt lately, and it makes me so proud. But I've heard you have such a tight cunt! I can't wait to get in there!" They ran their hands all over each other's bodies, especially their asses.

"All right," Shawn barked suddenly. "That's enough for now. I would like nothing more than to sit around and watch you two go at it. But again, we have to remember the time! They could be here any second now. How much do you think they'd like to look in the window and see a mother and daughter totally naked and going at it with each other?"

He smiled at that naughty thought. Actually, they'd probably like it a whole lot! But we'd also get in a whole lot of trouble, with that many people knowing what we're up to.

Cheese nodded and disengaged herself from Hui Shan. She was ready to completely abandon herself to her lusts for her daughter; Shawn's halt only delayed the moment when that was bound to happen.

shawnieboy
19-01-2006, 01:47 PM
But at the same time, Cheese thought to herself, My God, what am I doing? That was close. This is real incest! Why am I willing to do anything for pleasure? I conceived her! She came out of my vagina, and now she'll be going back in with her tongue and fingers. ... Yet I love it! Who am I kidding by resisting? Let's face it. As far as anyone here is concerned, Hui Shan and I fucking each other is a foregone conclusion. And you know what? It's right. It will complete the circle. It has to happen!

Hui Shan and Cheese stood back from each other, and walked backwards until they joined a line with Joanna and Vel. The four females now stood expectantly in front of Shawn. They were waiting to see what he would do or say next.

He thought to himself, They're waiting for orders! All four of them! It's like I'm their drill instructor or something. No, it's like I'm their master, because that's what I am: their master!

Spurred by these thoughts, he asked, "Another wording question. When it comes to sexual things, what do you think of the word 'Master'?"

Not surprisingly, Joanna answered first. "Shawn, Brother, I am SOOOO all over that word! I keep trying to call you that, but you won't let me! I propose that we all call Shawn 'Master' and treat him as such. But only in sexual matters, of course." She was like Vel and didn't really see a distinction between the sexual and nonsexual in her treatment of him, but she added that last part to make the idea palatable for Cheese.

Hui Shan raised her hand. "Oooh! Oooh! I second the motion!"

Vel also raised her hand, as if they were suddenly following parliamentary rules of order. "Me too. Shawn needs to be the man of this house. He's my master, regardless of what anyone else says."

That turned Shawn on tremendously. He was having a really hard time keeping his iron hard penis confined in his jeans. He turned to Cheese.

She smiled at him. "In sexual things only. In all other things I'm going to kick your ass if you're a bad kid." She winked. "Master."

Shawn nodded sagely and acknowledged Cheese's response without smiling back. He was calm on the outside aside from his shaking hands, but on the inside his heart was pounding intensely and his penis seemed to be about to rip its way right through his blue jeans. He reeled in the fact that even Cheese freely called him "Master."

He coughed, then announced. "We're all one big family now. I am now your master. But I'm a very unusual master, because I love you all so dearly, and I consider myself a slave to all of you. It's my duty to keep you all as happy and loved and sexually satisfied as I possibly can. And in return, you'll do the same for me, and we'll all simply die of joy, together. That means that for the four of you, there is now nothing more important that pleasing me. If you agree, say, 'Yes, Master.'"

All four of them said, "Yes, Master," in unison.

Again, he merely nodded. He felt as if he was some kind of military sergeant inspecting his troops. He didn't know what to do or say next, and just seemed frozen, staring at them. It was taking time for everything to sink in. He felt waves and waves of happiness as he realized that he really could be with these four for the rest of his life. It was nearly too much.

He said, "Okay. Now certainly it must be time for me to go. I say it's time for me to say my good-byes. Then I should go wait with my pack by the curb."

It took a good ten minutes of French kissing and groping before the good-byes were done. Torn between the need to get presentable in case the scouts saw them and the desire to stay naked and frolic, the females put some clothes on, but slowly and reluctantly.

When the good-byes were finally done, he exclaimed, "Jesus Christ, I'm only gonna be gone for the weekend! You'd think I was going away to Europe for a year or something, the way you're all carrying on!" He was exasperated but very pleased with all the affection and love.

Vel said, "Believe me, I'm extremely aware that you'll be coming back soon, though not soon enough! I'll be waiting for you. In case it isn't completely, 100% clear, I'll be waiting on my bed with my legs spread wide open." She grabbed him by the chin to ensure that she had his full and undivided attention. "I expect you to finally fuck my brains out. Is that understood?"

"Yes ma'am," he said with a bowed head as if he was being chewed out, but he was just playing.

Vel roughly grabbed him and began kissing him all over again. "I love you, Tiger. You know that. I'll be counting the hours!"

"Me too, Mom. Me too. I hope you're ready the minute I get home on Sunday night."

"Oh I will be, you can be sure of that," she said confidently.

Shawn suddenly changed the topic. "So, Mom, you're not mad at me and Sis for lying about fucking? I feel bad about sneaking around your back."

"Of course I'm mad at you. If we're going to make this unusual family work, we have to have complete honesty and trust. There's been too many schemes and scares, but no more, okay?"

"Okay," said a chastised Shawn.

She beamed a wicked smile. "From now on, the only time you're going to be going around my back is when you're stuffing your huge, throbbing penis up my asshole or taking me doggy style. I already have some ideas on how the two of you can make it up to me."

He pretended confusion. "Hmm. Could one of those ways have something to do with this spot?"

She was sitting next to him on a couch, and he grabbed her legs and pulled them up so her knees were at her chest. Then he grabbed at her crotch and poked through her panties with his finger. "Panties," he said, and chuckled. Vel had partially dressed and stood in her underwear, but the very notion of Vel wearing underwear now seemed laughable.

Vel grabbed his finger as it was pulling away, and ground it back into her hole. With her other hand she tried to pull her panties off. She said, "Tiger, I love how you just toss my legs around like I'm some kind of fuck toy." As if the idea just dawned on her, her face lit up and she exclaimed, "That's what I am! Your fuck toy! Oh, that makes me so hot! Master, order your slave how best to please you! "

She gave up trying to remove her panties for the moment and grabbed him instead with both hands. Leaning in inches from his face, she said excitedly, "Son, just blow off your scouting trip. It's not too late. Fuck the scouts! We'll just tell them you're sick. Stay here and fuck us all, all weekend long!"

Shawn was tempted. Extremely tempted. As he stood there, he thought, Fuck yeah! Why not? and was going to say as much out loud. Screw the lack of time and everything else. Why should I abstain all weekend, even while my friend Sean spends the whole time in Los Angeles, fucking Henrietta's brains out? I need to fuck my mom this very instant! He didn't say anything, but the others could tell what he was planning on doing by the possessed look on his face.

But then Cheese spoke up. "Sweetie, don't even think about it! You know how important it is for you to carry on a semblance of a normal life. This is a big test for you. Will you completely give in to your sexual desires, or will you show some backbone? Don't disappoint me. You know that your first fuck will be so much better if you let your desire, and the size and content of your balls, build up all weekend."

She cast a quick glance at Vel. "Sorry. I don't mean to contradict you, but I think it's worth doing for our son to be his own master, first and foremost. That means mastering his own desires, no matter how great or small they might be."

Vel grew a bit sober at that and nodded. "Yes, Sister. You're perfectly right. I'm so glad you're here to help balance me out!"

Although Shawn was sincerely disappointed, he agreed with a nod and dropped his finger from Vel's panties. "How could my desire grow any more? It's just not possible! ... But I guess you're right. I can see what you mean now about the good cop, bad cop thing. Let's all finish getting dressed. " He turned to Vel. "Sorry, Mom. It's better if we wait. When I come back I'm gonna be so hard, so ready! It'll be the greatest fuck in the history of humanity, you just wait and see!"

She smiled. "I know it will be. I'll be waiting. Counting the hours." They kissed.

shawnieboy
19-01-2006, 01:48 PM
CHAPTER 15

Shawn then kissed Joanna, and Joanna kissed Vel. Soon everybody was kissing everybody else. Cheese and Hui Shan even kissed each other some more, even though they still hadn't gotten used to it. The sexual tension was at an extreme high.

Suddenly Shawn barked, "Okay! That's it! I can't take it any more! Fuck the scouts! I'll go on this trip, but not until I can unload this big hot load I've got building up. I don't care who sees!" He yanked his jeans down his legs and then pulled them all the way off. His penis stood up proudly. It seemed to be longer and harder than ever before.

He looked around to the four of them and wondered what he was going to do to whom. "I think I need to celebrate my new mother and sister! You two get naked and assume the position!"

Cheese and Hui Shan still hadn't put on much clothing, so they quickly got naked. Then they rushed forward and dropped to their knees before him. Within seconds they were eagerly lapping up his penis.

Shawn was stunned at how fast even Cheese obeyed his "assume the position" without any hesitation or resentment at being ordered around. He felt heady with power.

The mother and daughter team excitedly fondled themselves. One would take the end of Shawn's penis, periodically swallowing it, while the other would take the base of his penis and his balls.

But they were also extremely hot for each other, so soon they alternated between jointly sucking and licking his penis, and then switching to jacking him off with many hands while their tongues danced madly in each other's mouths.

Vel and Joanna, still in their clothes, alternated between watching the hot scene and periodically glancing up to make sure the scouting van hadn't arrived yet. They had a big front yard with a lot of trees and greenery, so the odds of any one seeing what was happening inside the house was very low. They would probably hear the sound of the van driving up, and if they didn't hear that, the driver would almost certainly honk just as the van arrived. But they wanted to be on the safe side, so they kept looking.

The whole thing was too exciting for Shawn, and he knew he was going to cum soon. But then he had an idea, and he liked it so much that he wanted to implement it immediately, while he still had a hard on.

"Wait a minute!" he practically screamed. He hopped out of range of Hui Shan and Cheese and their hungry mouths. "One last idea! I want all four of you to get naked and stand next to each other so I can see four sets of huge, gorgeous tits all lined up in a row. Then that image will be in my mind all weekend, keeping me going."

They all protested, saying things like there was no time, and what if the van came. He agreed. "I know it's crazy, but what can I say? I guess I'm starting to like a little danger. It'll be better if everyone just hurries up!" He didn't miss the fact that, in some small way, Sera's lust for danger had somehow rubbed off on him. He was beginning to realize that a life filled with risks was one more worth living. "C'mon," he said urgently with a clap of his hands. "Time's wasting!"

That led to quick action. Vel and Joanna dropped what clothes they wore, and in a minute all four females were buck naked and lined up for him.

Cheese stood on the far left, then Joanna, Hui Shan, and Vel. They all pressed into each other, creating one solid line of eight tits. He whistled appreciatively. "What an amazing sight! I wish I could have a picture of that. Too bad we haven't taken any pictures that I could take on the trip with me."

Vel muttered, "Camera's in the cabinet above the stereo just behind you."

So Shawn rushed over and grabbed the camera, then quickly took a few pictures and threw the camera onto a couch. Even though he couldn't have pictures for the trip, he figured it was a moment worth saving for posterity nonetheless. The others meanwhile were facing the front of the house, so all of them frequently looked out the windows to see if the scouting van or anyone else could see them. The coast remained clear.

Shawn walked back and forth in front of them, as if lost in consideration about who had the best tits. "I know which tits are the biggest, that much is obvious." He gave Cheese's hooters a squeeze, and then Vel's. "We should really measure you two to see who is number one. Not that it really matters, since it's such a photo finish. But size isn't everything. Everyone's tits here are big. But who has the best?"

He walked back and forth, first grabbing one tit then another. He noticed that Hui Shan, who was a couple of inches shorter than the rest, stood on her toes to better match the height of the others.

"Hurry up, Tiger!" Vel said in agitation. She was visibly worried about getting caught. "They're late already!" She playfully added, "Pick mine and be done with it! You know mine are the best." She shook her giant rack tantalizingly.

Cheese didn't verbally respond, but she thrust her chest out even further than before.

"No need to worry," he said confidently. "We'll hear the van pull up, and I'll be out the door and in the van with my pack in seconds." He found that he'd entered some kind of erotic zone that made him not really care about the van and if anyone saw. He felt remarkably calm and assured as he continued to examine his four "sex slaves." "Boobs are great, but they aren't everything. One could argue that a nice pussy is much more important."

He reached out and began fingering Cheese's pussy, and then Joanna's with his other hand. He slowly worked down the line, keeping both hands in different pussies at all times. The women continued to stand ramrod straight with their boobs pressed against each other, almost as if they were taking part in a military inspection. They seemed not to react to his fingering, as if it was a part of military hazing trick designed to get their guard down. His stiff penis dangled temptingly, which caused all the females to lick their lips repeatedly. But none dared reach out and touch it without knowing if that's what he wanted.

"Shaved vs. hairy. Now there's a very tough choice," he mused. He stroked Vel's hairy pussy and Hui Shan's shaved one at the same time. "Variety is good, too. I like it both ways." Finally he concluded, "Joanna, I don't know what it is, but there's something extra special about your pussy."

She beamed.

"Of course, I talk about appearance. When it comes to feel, Hui Shan's is so tight. And Cheese's vaginal muscles are so incredible. I can't even wait to see what Mom's will be like. But Joanna, yours is the best all around."

He continued, "But I'm also an ass and legs man. Why don't you all turn around, reach down, and touch your toes."

Cheese was getting worried too. "Sweetie, if someone looks in the window, they'll see four asses sticking up in the air!"

"Exactly," he pointed out. "Wouldn't that be fun?" he asked with an impish grin. "But they'd pretty much have to walk up to the front door first to see into this room of the house, so don't worry too much. I'll keep an eye out."

All of them bent for him and froze with their butts sticking out at an outrageous angle. They vied with each other to stick and wiggle their asses as high as they could into the air.

shawnieboy
19-01-2006, 01:57 PM
Shawn noted with approval that all four women were wearing high heeled shoes. "Now, let's see," he went on, "Who has the best ass? I need to study a picture of this scene, too." He began groping butts, even as he stuck his fingers and thumbs into their anuses and pussies. "Such a tough choice. Everyone is in perfect shape. No flab."

Then he put a hand on his penis and began stroking it over their butts, moving up and down the line, dragging his penis across ass cheeks, pussy lips, and sliding it up and down ass cracks. He thought, It's strange how I love these four women so much, yet I'm also treating them like meat, as if I was inspecting thoroughbred horses to buy.

Vel was getting nervous that she couldn't see if the van was coming or not. She complained, "Son, I love it, but I'm so scared! The van! What about the van?"

Shawn just ignored that. He recalled a sexual fantasy Joanna had once shared with him of eight or so of his harem girls in a line, all panting and begging him to fuck them next. He thought, That crazy fantasy is actually a reality! The number is just a little off, that's all.

He stopped for a moment before Hui Shan. "You know, Hui Shan, you have an exceptionally fine ass."

"Thank you, Shawn! I'm so glad you like it!" She nearly turned red with embarrassment and delight.

He pushed his penis into her pussy and fucked her with a few strokes while he went on to calmly describe her ass. "It's so wide and soft and plump, yet somehow firm and unflabby, too. I can't wait until I get to fuck your tiny back door. We'll get it right next time."

"M'kay!"

The other women were all suddenly very jealous of Hui Shan, especially Cheese who turned her head back a bit and saw what Shawn's penis was doing. She thought, I'm going to have to give that daughter of mine a really good spanking, and then we'll see how fine her ass is!

He pulled out and walked down the line a bit.

Then he came to Joanna, and stuck his penis in her pussy.

Vel turned her head to watch. She was mesmerized by the sight of her son fucking his sister openly, right next to her.

Shawn noticed his mother's stunned look and winked at her playfully. He silently mouthed "Sunday" at her, causing her to blush and smile. Then he turned and said, "Sis, I hate to say this, but Hui Shan has the finest ass. But here's a consolation prize. You know the two to one rule, and all."

After just a few more strokes, he shot his cum load into his sister. He was amazed at how calm he was about the whole thing. Again, he noted that he appeared to be in some kind of strange, blissed out "zone."

Everyone was on the sexual edge, so as soon as he began cumming into Joanna, she started cumming too. Her pussy reflexively clenched his penis as she spasmed, which only made it doubly intense for both of them. Shawn had to hold tightly on to his sister's shaking ass until her convulsions subsided and her pussy ceased clenching so tightly at his wilting penis. He jerked his dick one last time as he fired one last, small salvo of cum into his sister.

Vel watched the tremors go through him, and it caused tremors in her as well. She couldn't wait to eat Shawn's delicious cum out of her daughter's freshly fucked pussy.

Shawn finally pulled out, his penis streaked with his cum and his sister's pussy juice.

Still standing with just a T-shirt on, Shawn commanded, "All right everyone, stand up and face front." They all got up and turned around quickly and efficiently as any military unit. Without needing to be asked, they pressed all of their boobs together in a line again. With a small thrill, he saw his own cum start to leak out of Joanna's well-fucked pussy. He could only imagine the fight to lick it up once he'd left. He hoped it was a fight Vel would win.

"Excellent. I think I'd better go now, cos it doesn't get any better than this." As he stood, he was unaware that the cocktail of his and his sister's cum was dripping off of his penis onto the carpet. In a commanding tone, he barked, "At ease!"

They all relaxed their posture, just as if he was an officer ordering his troops. He noticed that everyone was checking the window for the scouting van every couple of seconds, now that they could look in that direction again.

Still naked from the waist down, he went down the line of women, affectionately hugging and kissing them good-bye again. He was in awe at just how much power he had over them, and they were all in awe of it too. He thought to himself, I've been the nice guy all along, but dammit, it's my responsibility to embrace my master role. Cheese's fully capable, but the others NEED a master! They're going to need a firm hand and direction from me from now on. Of course, it won't be like this in the future, what with the lining up and everything, but somehow this seems important. It almost like we've just gone through a ceremony that's necessary to get to the other side. Whatever that is!

His penis was still wet with the combined juices from his fuck with Joanna. Each female that hugged him couldn't resist sliding a hand or two over his semi-turgid penis, scooping up the cream pie mixture on their hands and then licking their palms and fingers clean. Joanna loved it as much or more as the others, never minding that she was eating her own cum.

He watched each of them luxuriating in consuming their combined sex fluids, and thought, Wow. It seems that every time they have my cum, it binds them to me more than before. Look at their faces! You'd think they were savoring the world's finest caviar. I wish I could shoot out gallons of cum with every load and drench them as they deserve to be drenched.

The cum feast and hug-fest over, he finally put his jeans back on and made himself presentable to the outside world.

He opened the front door and looked outside, but no one was there yet. Had someone been standing on the street and staring down the long driveway directly into the open front door, they would have seen four stunningly beautiful and naked women all standing around one casually dressed young man holding a backpack. Hui Shan and Joanna began to cry. Their mothers hugged and consoled them from behind, barely able to prevent their own tears from flowing, though they were tears of joy more than sad tears of departure.

Shawn walked to the street corner without looking back, and heard the door close. He was intensely glad, now, that the scout van was so late.

He thought, No doubt, this has been the worst day of my life, with what happened with Peggy, but it's the greatest day of my life now, too.

Against his better instinct, he turned back towards the house, and saw Joanna at the large bay window, tears rolling down her cheeks. Hui Shan was standing nearby, head in hands.

What the heck is wrong with these women? he thought in frustration. I'm leaving for two days. Two friggin' days! It's a completely harmless trip - not like I'm going off to war. Stop crying already! He waved, and Joanna waved back enthusiastically.

He thought for a few moments. Do I really mean this much to my sister and the rest of them? What did I do to earn such love and affection? Maybe sex unleashes some kind of deep natural bonding instinct. I dunno. I wish I could understand this, or really anything in my new life. It's too much!

And then, as if that isn't freaky enough, I have to wrap my head around the concept that the next time I see Mom, she'll be lying in her bed with her legs spread, waiting for me to fuck her cunt. Wow. Words just can't describe what that does to me. What a day! Again!

Finally, after another minute or two, the van came and he was gone.

shawnieboy
23-01-2006, 09:57 PM
CHAPTER 1 (Saturday, Nov. 23)
It was a beautiful day. Vel Chen was lying on a towel by her backyard pool beneath a clear blue sky, reveling in the joy of living. Her best friend Cheese sat above her, rubbing suntan lotion into her back. They were nude, as usual.

Vel's son Shawn had left the night before for a weekend hiking trip with the Boy Scouts. But before he left, his final words had completely shaken up the order of things in the Chen household. The fallout was still sorting itself out a day later.

"You know, Cheese," said his mother, "I'm so happy I could die. Aren't you?"

"Definitely. The question is, what happens now?"

"I'm glad you asked. Obviously, there are going to have to be some changes around here. Big changes. First of all, of course, my frisky Tiger is going to give me the thorough fucking I've been denying myself for so long. The very minute he gets back!"

"Finally!" Cheese said emphatically. "You're way, way overdue."

"I know. I've been torturing him for so long, and he's been so good and patient. I'll have to make it up to him in a big way. Having him fuck me is just the start. That's just the first and most important thing. The next thing is that we have to throw what's left of my old rules and boundaries out the window."

"Now you're talking," Cheese agreed.

"But everybody needs rules to live by, so we have to have some rules. We'll start from scratch. The new rules will be what Shawn said before he left. We are all a family now. Now he has two mothers and two sisters to fuck, anywhere and everywhere he wants. It's gonna be heaven on Earth for him, but also for all of us. However, Cheese, you have to realize that I still need to be the number one mother. I'm happy to consult with you and I want to consult with you, but I still have to have final say over what happens around here, is that understood? I need to have some control in my life. You're strong and a natural leader, but I'm not, so I need a kind of title of authority."

"It's understood," Cheese answered. "I'm just honored to be part of the Chen family, even if it's just in spirit."

"I have a feeling that eventually it will be more than just in spirit. If Shawn marries Hui Shan, then you'll legally become his mother, even if it's only mother-in-law. Then Hui Shan will be both his wife AND his sister! Won't that be great? It gets me so excited and hot."

"Me too. I can't wait."

"You can't wait? God, I can't wait until Sunday night. I hope he's not all tired out from the hike, because he needs to fuck me in every room of the house before I'm gonna let him get any sleep. I get so hot just thinking about it! Just the idea practically makes me cum."

Cheese replied with more vigorous rubbing instead of words. Her hands went up and down Vel's spine as she rubbed copious amounts of coconut-scented suntan oil into Vel's lightly tanned skin.

Vel happily "mmmmed" in response. "You ever think how similar suntan lotion looks and feels to Shawn's thick and tasty cum?"

"Of course. I was imagining that this cream in my hands was his cum instead of the lotion even before you said that. My goal is to cover every single square inch of you in cum so thickly that there'll be smears of white everywhere. I'll probably end up using the whole bottle."

"Please do! That's so fucking hot! If only Shawn could really put out that much cum. Let me do you, too. I wonder if some obscure company somewhere makes cum-scented suntan lotion."

"Probably. I'll look into it. Although I doubt they'd have Shawn cum-scented lotion in stock."

Vel slurred in a voice unintentionally similar to a drooling Homer Simpson, "Shawn flavor. Mmmm... so good."

The way Cheese was doing it, the suntan lotion also doubled as an all over massage. Vel was so relaxed that she felt she'd melted into a puddle. After another minute or so, Vel recovered a bit and continued, "Anyway, dropping the rules is just the beginning. There's going to be big changes! For instance..."

"Wait a sec, Mom. If we're talking big changes, let's bring our two daughters in on this. I see they're up and about, scrounging around in the kitchen."

"'Two daughters!' I love that! And I love it when you call me 'Mom,' just like I love calling you 'Mother.' It makes me so hot." Everyone had agreed that the words "mom" or "mommy" could only be used to refer to Vel and "mother" could only be used for Cheese, in order to avoid confusion.

Cheese laughed. "Everything gets you hot these days, Vel. I swear, every third sentence from you today has been 'It makes me so hot.'"

"Well, I'm just so excited about getting royally fucked by Shawn tomorrow night. But not everything gets me hot. Let me think. Hmm... Maybe asparagus," she joked. "I've always hated asparagus."

"I'll bet I could get you pretty hot just using sticks of asparagus," Cheese suggested. As if to emphasize her point, she began "applying lotion" between Vel's legs. She pistoned her index finger in and out of Vel's dripping pussy, keeping her finger stiff as if it was a stalk of asparagus.

"I'll bet you could, too!" Vel said laughing. "Mmmm. Just like that. Put another asparagus stalk or two in there." She spread her legs to give Cheese better pussy access and make sure that her plea to get fingered wouldn't go ignored. Cheese didn't immediately respond with more fingers, frustrating Vel enough for her to roll over and bend over backwards. With her ass sticking straight up in the air and her knees around her breasts as she lay back on her head and shoulders, there could be no mistaking what Vel wanted.

Cheese could hardly resist the feast of pussy practically shoved up into her face like that, and pushed two stiff "asparagus stalks" into Vel's needy hole. But she stopped momentarily to shout towards the house, "Joanna! Hui Shan! Can you two come out here for a minute?"

Vel cooed as Cheese fingered her, "Tell one of them to bring the breast pump." Vel laughed to herself, and said, "And, by the way, you should know that the very thought of a breast pump..."

"...makes me so hot," Vel and Cheese both said at once, making them both laugh.

"But it's true!" Vel insisted once she'd stopped laughing. "It really does excite me terribly. I'm so close to lactating. You saw the drop of milk we squeezed out earlier. It's working! I'm going to be Shawn's fuck cow. His moo toy. He's going to milk his mommy ALL day long..."

Cheese rolled her eyes. She found Vel's sex cow fantasies a little odd and over the top. "I know, I know. But who needs a breast pump when you've got my mouth? All of our mouths, for that matter."

"But Cheese. He's gonna be back in less than 36 hours, and I've got so far to go! I want to be gushing milk by tomorrow night! I want geysers of milky goodness to spurt from each tit and cover him in as much milk as he always covers me in cum! We need extreme measures!"

"Relax. You've already made so much progress in such a short..."

Cheese was interrupted by Hui Shan and Joanna, who came bouncing out to the pool with their usual youthful enthusiasm. The only clothes they wore were half bras to help keep their tits high and firm. All four females generally wore them at times like these when Shawn wasn't around. But if any neighbor was lucky enough to look into the Chen backyard, they would have seen four nude Playboy model-quality beauties.

"Hey Moms!" Hui Shan said brightly, as she idly cupped one of Joanna's ass cheeks, giving it a playful squeeze. "What's up?"

Cheese looked at her daughter and practically shrieked. "Holy Mother of God! Honey Pie! What happened to you?"

"What, Mom? What are you talking about?"

"I'm talking about your tits, daughter of mine. Is it just me, everybody, or does it look like Hui Shan's growth spurt is increasing the size her bust by the hour? You look bigger in the chest than Vel and I do!"

Hui Shan giggled. "Oh, that. No, that's just what happens to them with the push-up half-bras."

"Push-OUT, more like," Cheese muttered. She thought, Amazing! So much has changed in the last twenty-four hours. I have half a mind to just up and do my own daughter with a strap-on, and now there's nothing stopping me from doing it! But all she said out loud was, "Darling, you look so deliciously fuckable."

Vel could see that Joanna, with her now comparatively smaller rack, was none too happy with this discussion, and quickly added, "So do you, Angel. Very fuck worthy. Why, I dare say you look even more fuckable than Hui Shan does today. That half bra makes you look sooo busty too. We should wear those when Shawn is here instead of when he's not. But it's your hard, tanned, trim, and toned body that really does it for me."

Cheese belatedly saw the need to be diplomatic because of Joanna's boob issues and added, "Oh, definitely. Joanna, your muscle tone is second to none, compared to all of us softies. You look like you were born and bred to FUCK. In fact, both of you kids look TOO good. Vel, I hate to say it, but the younger generation is taking over."

Joanna blushed in response to the praise and forgot all about Hui Shan's growing boobs. She knew she was easily the most tanned and toned of the group and she particularly loved the "born and bred to fuck" line. For one thing, she loved the word "breed" because it made her think of having Shawn's babies. The mere thought of that now always got her hormones racing and her pussy wet, even though she knew he said he wasn't going to knock her up for a long time to come.

shawnieboy
23-01-2006, 09:59 PM
Hui Shan was in fact having an almost freakishly big growth spurt these last couple of weeks, and most of the growth centered on her chest. She'd gone from a D cup to a double D already and was rapidly approaching an E cup that rivalled her mothers' racks. She claimed that she could make her boobs grow through sheer willpower, and had decided to make them bigger once the tit-loving Shawn became her official boyfriend. Joanna knew this explanation was impossible and absurd, but nonetheless she frequently tried to will her tits to grow too. So far she'd had absolutely no success at all.

Hui Shan strutted around, bending this way and that to proudly show off her impressive cleavage, and asked, "So what's shakin'?"

Cheese pointed to the bottle of suntan lotion. "Well, aside from your tempting twin peaks, I was in the middle of covering Vel with that bottle of Shawn's cum when I got an urgent request to insert some imaginary asparagus up her cunt." She temporarily pulled her soaked fingers out of Vel's pussy, held them up stiffly, and wiggled them around. "But that's not why I called you both out here. Vel was just talking about big changes, so I thought you two would want hear what she has to say. Where were you, Mom?"

Vel clarified from her awkward ass-up position, "I was just saying that we need new rules. Shawn is the man of the house, but he still needs parenting. As we've talked about before, Cheese and I can be a good cop, bad cop combo. But we'll need your help, too. The main thing is, we don't want him to get a big head."

Joanna joked, "Mom, you'd better watch your language there for double meanings. Big head? Maybe you mean he shouldn't get cocky. No, that's no good. He shouldn't have a stick up his butt? No, we all know what THAT starts us thinking about. Let's see. What exactly is the thrust of your point, so to speak? No, that's no good. We can't let him beat around the bush? No, that's dangerous. He shouldn't get stuck on..."

Cheese interrupted, even as she giggled along with the rest, "All right, daughter. Very amusing. But Vel DID have a point."

Joanna joked some more, "Speaking of points, do you have any more of that asparagus?" She squatted down. She exclaimed as she looked down to her pussy, "I could use a stalk right about here!"

"Ooh! Looky, Sister!" Hui Shan said while raising her hand. "Here's a stalk." She winked as she raised her index finger high while keeping the rest curled down.

"Well, Aims, get to it. I thought asparagus was for eating, but I like what our mothers are doing with it a lot better."

Hui Shan sat down on the ground right next to the pool. She put her hand over her pussy and kept the index finger pointing straight up. Joanna then sat down and straddled Hui Shan's lap, impaling herself on the finger. Once the two girls were settled, they turned (most of) their attention to Vel.

Vel resumed, "As I was saying, we have to be careful about inflating his ego too much. Now, I know that we're all aware of what a wonderful man he is. I also know that we've been saying all kinds of flattering things, and that some of us have even been calling him 'master.'" Vel crooked her head to look upside-down into Joanna's eyes as she said this. "It is true that he's the man of the house now, and effectively our sexual master in every way, shape, and form. But these little asparagus sticks, as nice as they are, just don't do enough for us - we all live to be violated by his massive cucumber. But I'd like to ask you to tone down the use of words like 'master' and 'slave' for the time being. He's got a lot to adjust to, so keep it cool until I say so, okay? We're his 'nymphos.' A nice, non-demeaning word."

Joanna was annoyed at this. As she lightly bounced up and down on Hui Shan's finger, she pleaded, "What about 'fuck toy'? Can I pleeeaasse still use that? It means a lot to me."

"Well, okay. But only that. Might as well call a spade a spade. Just don't say 'slave.' ... Although, that would merely be calling a spade a spade too, since that's what we are. ... Ah. I'm too soft, Cheese! You see my problem here?"

Cheese chuckled. "That's all right. Let Joanna have a little fun, if she gets a kick out of 'fuck toy.' I think it's a good idea to drop the master and slave stuff though; that kind of bothers me still on several levels. But Joanna loves 'fuck toy' so much, and she's used it so much already. In any case, let's hear some more of your plans." Her "asparagus" fingers continued to piston in and out of Vel's pussy, but very slowly, so Vel could remain (mostly) coherent.

"Well, as you all know, I'm hell-bent on starting to lactate as soon as possible. Speaking of which, my breasts are tragically under-fondled at the moment. Hint, hint."

Hui Shan and Joanna laughed, disengaged from each other, and scooted forward. Each one took one of Vel's nipples to suck on while they continued to listen to her.

"Mmmm. Much better. Thanks, kids. Another thing is beds. I'm going to get the biggest four-poster bed they can make, and put it in my bedroom. I'll special order a massive bed. Then we can have big tag-team orgies in it all the time. You won't see me trying to stop or slow down anyone from having sex any more. The only remaining rules are things I'm sure you know well. The only male any of us are allowed to do anything with is Shawn. We have to cover up like the old days whenever we're outside the house. And any women we get involved with have to be shared with Shawn first and foremost."

"Like Angela," Cheese said, bringing up an unresolved issue. Vel had found her ass-up position uncomfortable to maintain, and lay down flat on her back again to give better tit access to her daughters. But Cheese still kept slowly teasing Vel's pussy by reaching a hand in between her relaxed and open thighs.

"Yes, Angela. There's another big change. I've decided I'm going to take up her offer to be our house slave. And in her case, slave is definitely the right term to use. ... Not that it was a hard choice, but it takes some getting used to the idea. I'm really not the domineering type. Maybe I'm a submissive, even."

That was so such a statement of the obvious that Cheese couldn't help but laugh, but she diplomatically covered it up by pretending to cough.

Vel was fooled by that trick and continued, "But who could say no to having such a willing, eager, and totally gorgeous slave? I'm going to make her do all the chores I hate to do. But I don't want her to be around much when Shawn's home. Her body is just too much competition for me."

Cheese chided, "Come on, Vel. Jealousy doesn't become you. Sure, she's got bigger tits, but you're more beautiful than her overall. You're a six foot tall Amazon goddess, while she's just a little doll. You tower over her. I don't think you have to worry about Angela too much, as far as her stealing his affections. We hardly even know her, unless you count carnally knowing her. Whereas Shawn has known and deeply loved you, me, Joanna, and Hui Shan as far back as he can remember. She'll never be able to compete with that emotional depth. No one can. He'll go out and occasionally fuck this and that new woman I'm sure, but he'll always come back to the four of us."

Vel sighed. "I hope you're right. No, I take that back. I know you're right. Hui Shan, are you listening?"

Hui Shan was suckling on Vel's left nipple very slowly and tenderly. But Joanna was pressed up next to her, and since the suckling left both of her hands free, she was running them all over Hui Shan's crotch under the lawn chair. Hui Shan's face repeatedly twisted in pained ecstasy every time Joanna tweaked on her clit, making Vel wonder how much Hui Shan was taking in. But the buxom teen mumbled into Vel's nipple, "Yeah. Shomethin' abo' Bredda."

"Well, Angela, yeah. I'm not worried about Angela or anything or anyone else anymore. But it's more than that. I'm fully comfortable with everything now. I'm so glad I've been able to take my time and work through all my feelings before getting fucked. Now I can do it without any guilt or ... worries and ... enjoy it to the, oh, ah ... fullest!"

"You're so lucky." Cheese asked, "How many mothers get to experience the joy that you do?"

Vel didn't answer at first, but merely let out a "mmmm" of pure pleasure.

Cheese stopped playing with Vel's pussy lips to prevent Vel from becoming too aroused to continue talking. What Joanna and Hui Shan were doing to her tits was more than enough stimulation for her, and kept her right on the edge of a wonderful climax. "Vel? How many mothers...? Esther and all that? Did you hear my question Hel-LOOO? Earth to Vel..."

Cheese snapped her fingers to get everyone's attention, When that didn't work, she stared down Hui Shan and Joanna until they stopped suckling on Vel and playing with each other. Hui Shan was particularly disappointed, as she was within a hair's breadth of having a really great climax.

Slowly, Vel came to. "Uh, yeah. ... Oh yeah. I know exactly what you mean. Esther... Naughty mothers..." Her dreamy gaze faded and she grew a bit more lucid again. "My guess is not enough mothers know this joy. Far too few. We're so lucky. Friends, family, and lovers are all the same people now, and each aspect of the relationship makes the other parts deeper. But there still are a few loose ends to tie up. For starters, everyone's in agreement that I should divorce Ron. I want that to happen sooner rather than later. But is that timing wise?"

Cheese reassuringly stroked her friend's clitoris the way most friends would pat another friend on the back. "Let's not go into that now, my fellow mother. I'm on top of that."

shawnieboy
23-01-2006, 10:00 PM
CHAPTER 2

While no one wanted to ruin the sexy mood with talk about Ron, Hui Shan very much did want to talk about her father, now that the mention of Ron reminded her of him. "Mom, what about Dad? I mean Eric, my dad. What's going to happen to him? I mean, it's weird. You and I practically live here, now. And I hate to say this, because it's really mean, but..."

Cheese completed Hui Shan's thought. "You're not all that fond of your father."

"Well, I wouldn't go that far, exactly. I mean, that sounds mean. He's my dad and all, and I should love him, and I DO, but..."

Again Cheese elaborated, "But he's never there for you. He hasn't been for years. He's been married to money for ages, now. His company is his family. It's almost as if someone were to ask him about his kids, he'd have to stop and try to remember how many he had and what their names are. No, Hui Shan, don't feel bad. He's been lost to us for years, now. It's just a matter of... your... of our..."

Surprisingly, Hui Shan interrupted, anticipating Cheese's next thought. "Brad. I love my brother. I mean, he is a bit weird, but then so am I. He'd be totally bummed if the family split up." She put her hand on her chin and pondered. Thanks to the weighty topic, all four females remained disengaged from each other.

"'Bummed' is an understatement, Honey Pie. Yeah, that's the problem. Brad. What to do about him. He's an innocent bystander in all of this. In fact, I've done him wrong. I haven't been there for him these past couple of months. Heck, years. It really hurts me to think that I could be failing him as a mother and even hurting him."

Vel noted, "But not enough to spend more time with him. You could turn that around any time, you know."

"I know." Cheese sighed heavily. "But what would we say to each other? We have nothing in common any more. Plus, the lure of this house is far too strong. It's like a drug. Literally! The scent of sex in the air here hooks me just like a drug, and whenever I'm here I feel so free, so high, so happy. Liberated! Loved. Brad's off in his own world, now. I feel like I've lost him."

The subject of including Brad in their sexual world had come up before and been rejected. The idea of involving him in their incestuous fun wasn't even considered any more, because their Friday pact with Shawn expressly stated they would touch no other man. They all remained lost in thought for some moments. The only sound was Joanna's pussy juices squishing around as she idly bent one of her legs forward and back.

After a long pause, Hui Shan said, "I know what you mean, Mom. I love my brother, but he's kinda so distant lately. I can't get into his stuff, like football, cars, and fishing, like, at all! And he can't get into my stuff: art, cheerleading, dolphins, nudity..."

Joanna humorously completed Hui Shan's list: "getting fucked by Shawn, getting tit-fucked by Shawn, sucking Shawn's cock all day long, bending your sweet ass over so Shawn can fuck it..."

"Oh yeah," Hui Shan agreed, as she started to rub her own ass cheeks. "You totally know my favorite, super special hobbies! Hey Sis, tell me more about what it's like to get your ass fucked by our brother's raging butt-stuffer. Tell us all again how he took your anal cherry!"

The group was extremely easily distracted by any sexual thought or action, but Cheese played the responsible one and completely ignored Hui Shan's last comments to keep the conversation on topic. "Obviously, I have to divorce Eric. The only man for me is Shawn. Hell, I don't even kiss my 'husband' any more. But should I divorce him now, or wait until Brad has graduated from high school? That's my big dilemma."

"That's only six months or so away if you wait," Vel pointed out. "That wouldn't be so bad."

"No, it's not so bad, in theory. But in reality I don't know how much longer I can stand it. Hui Shan and I should move in here right away. Otherwise, it's going to drive me crazy, sleeping in the same bedroom with Eric - although thank God we're not in the same bed - while knowing that the man I love is over here sleeping with you, Vel, and you, Joanna. Or more to the point, NOT sleeping with you while he's sharing your beds, fucking you all night long with that rampant, ever ready, penis of his. But lucky me, I get Eric's snorning instead.

"But the worst thing is the danger. We should move away from here as soon as we can. What if Brad or Eric were to stumble upon us one day? It's so easy just to walk over here and wander in though the side gate between our houses. Even as we speak, one of them could come home unexpectedly and peek through Hui Shan's window to see if we're over here. And what would they see? All four of us naked and the two teens sucking on Vel's boobs! That would raise some eyebrows, to say the least. Jesus!"

"But we'd hear the car come up first," Hui Shan pointed out, still ever so slightly massaging her own tingly ass. "I'm always totally listening for the car."

"Yeah, but in six months there's bound to be at least one unlucky break. Hui Shan, maybe I should divorce him now and you and I can find a place of our own. We have to protect our new family."

"No," Hui Shan answered. "That could be worse. I mean, in the movies, people hire private detectives and stuff during messy divorces. It would be even more dangerous to do that than to keep going. He might even think you're divorcing him because you have a thing for Vel, and get all snoopy about that. Or maybe he'd think and wonder about other reasons why you're over here, like, 24-7." Hui Shan had obviously given these issues a lot of thought, which Cheese found somewhat surprising.

"You're right. I've lost my analytical and scheming edge lately. My cunt seems to do all my thinking for me. Damn. He could do that even if I don't bring up a divorce. I really should put in more face time at home, and especially be with Brad some more, but it's just so hard to stay away. I'm such a bad mother."

Vel consoled her friend, "No, you're not. It's just fate has it that your children are more Hui Shan, Joanna, and Shawn than they are Brad. Brad was the one who withdrew from you, long before all this sexual stuff started. You've been complaining about how he's been lost to you for at least a solid two years now. Anyway, we should really hear from Shawn on the divorce idea. He is the man of the house now, after all."

Cheese sighed again, but more of a fond sigh, as she thought of Shawn. "You're right. My Sweetie is more of a mature man than my husband ever was, even though he's still in high school. You know what it's like? It's like he's a husband to all of us, and we're all his dutiful wives."

"His wives and mothers and nympho sex slaves, all in one," Vel corrected. "Or sisters, for Hui Shan and Angel. Oh, and pretend I didn't say 'slave.' I can't even follow my own rules. But you're right. I feel like he's my husband. Oh God, that makes me so hot. That, and your fingers."

Cheese had gotten so excited by the thought of being Shawn's wife that she couldn't help herself and pushed a finger up Vel's still sopping pussy again.

"Can you just imagine? I'm getting divorced now. What if Shawn wants to marry me? Fuck, that's a turn on. Marrying his own mother! I could wear white and he could fuck me in my wedding dress!"

"God, that makes me so hot!" Joanna shouted. She immediately dove back into Vel's chest and rubbed her face all over her mother's ample bosom. Then she resumed sucking with a fervor. Hui Shan waited till the other nipple was free and then dove in, too.

"Like mother, like daughter," Cheese chuckled, amused that Joanna unwittingly used Vel's new catchphrase. But she answered truthfully, "You're totally turning me on, except that I'm imagining him marrying ME instead!" The mothers both laughed while the daughters sucked. "And why not?" Cheese added, a bit more seriously. "Once I get a divorce, my Sweetie and I could get married and we wouldn't even have to keep it a secret."

Joanna and Hui Shan pulled away from Vel's massive mammaries and spoke at once. "Hey!" Then they said in tandem, "He's going to marry ME instead!" Looking at each other, they laughed that they'd said the exact same thing as one.

Hui Shan cried "Jinx!" and then they started tickling each other. Their heads repeatedly bounced into Vel's pillowy boobs as they joshed around.

Cheese spoke to Vel, since she was the only one now paying attention. "I know he isn't going to marry someone so much older when there's so much tasty younger meat for him, especially these two, but it's a great fantasy anyway. But let's not just imagine. Instead of sitting here feeling horny, why don't we dig out our wedding dresses, and do some strap-on dildo action?"

Vel put her hands on the heads of her two daughters, stilling them a bit. "Oh, you know I'd love to, but I feel obliged to refrain from anything sexual today. I think we all should. You hear that, girls?" Her hands on each of their heads gently tapped them to better get their attention. "Remember how we said last night that we'd take it easy while he was gone? I think at least one sex free day would do us all some good. For me it'll be the first time in ... well, I don't know how long. But a long time."

Hui Shan moaned, "Awww. Party pooper. I've been on the verge of like a really, really, REALLY great climax for like ten minutes already." She and Joanna stopped their tickle attacks on each other. They turned their attention back to Vel's tits and began licking, hoping to talk Vel out of this new "no orgasms" idea with some skilled tandem nipple stimulation.

shawnieboy
23-01-2006, 10:01 PM
Cheese smiled wryly. "Meet the new Vel, same as the old Vel. Always stopping us from having sex. But I'll go along with you on this one, and we all should. Especially Vel. My dear friend, think how horny you'll be by Sunday night. Going two days without an orgasm for you will be like going two years without for most normal people."

"God willing, it'll be Sunday night," Vel pointed out. "But he could be tired out, or even sick. Or hurt! Oh dear. I worry about him so. What if I have to wait until Monday? Or even later?!? I pray not. But I'll definitely abstain until he's ready." She cried out loud with glee, nearly orgasmically, "My next orgasm is going to be with my son's magnificent penis thrust so very deep inside me!"

After a few more licks, Hui Shan reluctantly said, "M'kay. No more orgasms. After I have this one. I'm so close to bursting! Joanna, will you go down on me?"

"Now, girls," Vel chided. "Think of Shawn. He's out there right now on some lonely, windswept island. Those Channel Islands don't even have trees. He's going to have to go the WHOLE DAY without a single fuck! Not even a single hand job! There isn't a single woman on the island to even flash her bouncy tits or show him a beaver shot, for God's sake. The way he must be suffering, with his balls building up with such a huge load of cum until they're ready to burst and no one to help out... It's almost more than I can bear to think about! If he can endure that kind of hardship, so can we. Are we in this together, or not?"

"Mmmmm'kaaaayyyy..." Hui Shan agreed reluctantly. "No more lactation help for you then, at least not till I can take a cold shower. Grr." That gave her an idea. Mumbling, "Actually," she stood up, took off her wire half-bra, and dove into the pool.

Joanna showed no sign of talking, but just kept on suckling on her mother's nipple while watching Hui Shan swim.

Finally, Vel asked, "What about you, Angel? Are you with us on this one?"

Joanna finally pulled off. "Of course, Mom. My sole sexual purpose is to love and serve my brother. That's what fuck toys do." She bent forward to resume sucking, but then pulled back. "But Hui Shan is right that we should stop for now. Or both you and I are going to break our vows as soon as we've made them. ... Hey Mom? I know you're gonna want Sunday night all alone with Brother, right?"

"Yes," Vel replied dreamily. "Him. Me. The bed. All alone. Candlelight. Soft music. Incense. Making slow but insistent, deep, overflowing love..."

Joanna lazily traced shapes on her mother's tits while she imagined the scene. "Mom, it'll definitely be special, but I was thinking. What are the rest of us going to do? Are we going to just sit and twiddle our thumbs in another room? I mean, WE'RE going to be all worked up, too! It's going to be cruel waiting. You get him all evening while we're still going to have to wait a whole 'nother day. And it's been days of deprivation already!"

"Hmm. I never thought about that. I'm sorry, Angel."

"Yeah, but I was thinking. What if we record the whole thing? Isn't it something you'd want taped for posterity? Ten years from now, you're going to want to look back and fondly relive your first fuck with him. I'm thinking we can set up video cameras all over the house, and record all kinds of stuff! Wouldn't that be great?"

"It would," Vel replied hesitantly. "But it is kind of unethical..." She turned to Cheese for guidance. "What do you think, Mother?"

Cheese had moved away from the others to get out of the bright sun and protect her pale skin. She seemed to be frowning and staring off into space, and didn't give a quick reply. In fact, she wanted to show her disdain for Joanna's comment, "My sole sexual purpose is to love and serve my brother. That's what fuck toys do."

Cheese thought that went too far. But the others didn't pay enough attention to her to notice her mood, and even Cheese found her attention drifting to the tempting sight of her daughter Hui Shan swimming laps in the pool.

So Joanna continued, "Mom, just think about Shawn taking a shower. Imagine that you can't be in there with him, but you can watch the shower any time you want. Imagine him covering his cock with soapy suds, stroking it over and over with his hands. But then, wait! Who's that walking into the picture? That's me! We can't allow him to do that to himself when there are soft, feminine hands always at the ready. Not to mention, hands are never enough when there's eager lips and tongues! Before long, he's fucking my face, and you can get off watching it, live, even while you're getting dressed up in your bedroom!"

"But wait! Who's that?" Joanna paused for dramatic effect. "Is there someone else walking into the picture? Why, yes. ... It's you, Mom! You got so excited in your room watching that yummy fuck stick getting ready to splooge all over your daughter's face that you want a piece of that load for yourself! So you come on over and join. Together we show Shawn how his cock needs to be treated. We're a mother daughter cocksucking team! Then, instead of explaining to Cheese later what you did and masturbating over it like you always do, you two can watch the video!"

"Wow. You sold me," Vel answered, her eyes glazed over with lust.

Joanna was really getting into her fantasy. She sat up on her haunches and spoke as if she was really in the middle of getting her face fucked. She looked around and saw Vel's breasts heaving, Hui Shan was bouncing up and down excitedly as she frigged herself in the shallows of the pool, and Cheese watched everyone else with thinly veiled amusement. Life was very good.

Joanna returned to lightly stroking Vel's breasts, while her own swayed all over in their size-enhancing half-bra cups. She assumed the tits she held were her mother's most sexually vulnerable spots, and knew the stroking would help seal the decision.

"But wait. There's more. There's one special place we all know Shawn's cock belongs. Your cunt! Our mutual sucking and licking has turned him into a wild man! He throws you against the shower wall, and with water pouring all over you, he invades your cunt with his mommy-loving monster tool! Wham! Wham! Wham! He's fucking you into the wall!"

Vel's body twitched violently with each "wham" that came out of her daughter's mouth.

shawnieboy
23-01-2006, 10:04 PM
Joanna sped up her description, growing more excited every moment. She bounced up and down on her heels as if she was the one getting fucked. "You're helpless! We all are! There's nothing you can do except experience the fucking of your life! He tosses you around like a rag doll with each powerful, cum-filled thrust! His penis head is going to explode with life-giving seed at any second! He's gonna drown you in healthy, life-giving sperm! It's all so hot that I can't just stand by and watch, and I have to attack your lips with kisses, and maul your tits like I'm gonna tear 'em off! I squeeze 'em so hard that milk is squirting everywhere, covering Shawn in your white and creamy love! But he's gonna fill you up even more with his own thick white cum!"

Vel's only response was a series of little happy squeaks that arrived faster and faster.

Cheese felt obliged to walk over and tapped Joanna on the shoulder, distracting her. She made a frown that indicated Joanna should cut off her story before Vel climaxed. Then she retreated ten feet back to her spot below a tree, slightly annoyed that she had to play orgasm police.

Joanna's voice had been getting increasingly ragged, but she calmed herself down a bit. She had Vel right on the edge. But she looked at Cheese's stern face, turned back to Vel, and calmly asked, "So. Wouldn't you like to capture all of that on video?"

"Yes! Yes! More!" Vel screamed. "Somebody get the strap-on!"

But again Cheese rained on the parade, much to her own annoyance. She waved her hand in the air and snapped her fingers to get Vel's attention. "No. No orgasms until our Sweetie gets back home, remember? That was your idea."

"Wha...? Oh. Yeah? Damn." She just panted for a while until her close call with ecstasy passed. "Fuck, Angel. That was good. You know all my buttons. Bottom line is, a big thumbs up on the video recording idea!" She thrust both of her thumbs up into the air to show how enthusiastically she approved, even as her chest heaved while she panted for air. "Is everyone else with me?"

The others all thrust their thumbs up, too. Even Hui Shan gave a thumbs up from the middle of the swimming pool. There was happy laughter all around.

Once Vel was fully off of her sexual high, she said, "Cheese, thanks for saving me from breaking my abstinence vow. What a great friend. Where would I be without you?"

Cheese thought to herself, Where indeed? You certainly wouldn't be having sex with your son, and none of this would have happened if it wasn't for me. But that's a secret I'll never be able to tell. And yet I worry about these three. Why do I always have to be the one to be the responsible one and keep their excesses in check? I wish I could be the one to cut loose and have someone else catch me, just for once.

Cheese realized that bringing up the idea of mutual help would actually be a good response to Vel's question. "No problem, but please do the same for me. I have my weak moments, too. We can be strong for each other and police each other, but we also have to police and discipline ourselves, too. And that goes for you two as well, my daughters."

"M'kay!" Hui Shan easily agreed as she splashed around in the water.

Joanna asked, "Life is going to be so much fun, don't you think, Mom? Even more than before."

"Yes."

"I wonder what Shawn's doing right now," Hui Shan said out of the blue. She swam to the side of the pool closest to Vel and looked up at her with worry.

"I'm sure he's doing fine," Vel said reassuringly.

"I hope so," Hui Shan replied uncertainly. "He's probably worrying a lot about what's going to happen with Peggy on Monday, though." Then she brightened. "I hope he found my picture in his bag and liked it!"

Joanna laughed. "Aims, you only told us that a thousand times today already!"

Vel laughed too, because it was true. Hui Shan had put a picture she drew of herself in his backpack, and was dying of curiosity to find out if he'd found it. And certainly Shawn had Peggy on his mind, though no one wanted to bring up that delicate topic at the moment.

Vel went on, "Now, here's a plan. I'm going to take a dip in the pool to cool my libido a bit. But then, what can I do to get you two kids to suckle on my nipples some more?"

shawnieboy
23-01-2006, 10:05 PM
CHAPTER 3

Peggy was sitting and moping in her apartment late in the afternoon when the doorbell rang. She opened her front door, and there stood an unfamiliar yet extremely attractive woman at the door, looking a bit lost. She couldn't understand at first what a near supermodel would be doing at the door of her modest third floor apartment unit.

"Hello. Who are you? Wait a minute, I recognize you. You're the mother of Hui Shan and Brad Pestridge. ... And Shawn's..." Peggy's voice trailed off.

Cheese finished the thought. "Shawn's lover. Yes. Well, one of them. Hi. The name's Cheese." She held out her hand.

The mention that Shawn had multiple lovers made Peggy wince, but she shook Cheese's hand anyway. "Right. Cheese. Shawn's told me a lot about you."

"And I know all about you, too. It's nice to formally meet you after all this time."

"Yes, likewise." Peggy paused to check out her visitor.

Cheese wore a fancy red business suit in an attempt to look unassuming and responsible. However, her attempts to appear unsexy were a complete failure; she simply couldn't look unsexy (in or out of clothes) if she tried. For one thing, she didn't have anything in her wardrobe that didn't make her look fantastic. The clothes she'd chosen for this visit were remarkably tight, and she couldn't even think about wearing it without wearing dark red pumps as well.

When she'd finished sizing up her competition, Peggy asked, "What's this all about? How did you even find out where I live?"

"You're the only Peggy Lee in the phone book. Look. I know about what happened to you and Shawn yesterday and I thought that you might want to talk about it. You know - your big disagreement with him. There are some things I'd like to tell you that you might find interesting. Perhaps we could go get a cup of coffee or something?"

Peggy was in pretty bad shape. She'd been crying on and off for the last twenty-four hours and hadn't gotten much sleep either. She wore baggy sweatpants and generally looked like she was recovering from a bad hangover. If she was going to talk with anyone, she wanted to do it elsewhere because her extremely modest apartment was a complete mess at the moment.

Cheese waited patiently while Peggy got presentable.

Peggy was flummoxed. Not only did she know that she looked like hell, but she was awed by Cheese's beauty. Even though, rationally, she'd decided to break up with Shawn, she felt more than a little jealous about Cheese, and pegged her on the spot as her main competition for Shawn's affections. Her strong competitive streak came out, and she tried to dress in the most sexy yet casual clothing she could quickly throw on. She wore a deep blue, skin-tight top that showed off a lot of cleavage, and green shorts. She surprised herself by not even wearing a bra.

When she came back to the door to leave with Cheese, she ostentatiously yawned and stretched. It was like she was throwing down a gauntlet. She thought as she preened, Cheese, you may have some of the biggest tits I've ever seen on a thin woman and a smolderingly sexy face, but I'm not exactly chopped liver here! Look at these muscles I've gotten from surfing. Shawn loves them! Frankly, I'm far more fit and trim than you are, and I could easily kick your soft ass. So don't give me that "I'm the sexiest thing on Earth and you know that Shawn fucks me every day" haughty look! I'm not intimidated by you.

Cheese had heard about Peggy's competitive nature and decided the safest course was just to play it cool and act friendly. She smiled warmly and said, "You look great!"

They walked a short distance to a local diner. As Peggy walked, she realized her initial reaction was irrational, especially given that she'd decided to have nothing to do with Shawn any more. She decided to try her best to listen to what Cheese had to say.

Cheese carefully picked a spot that would give them some privacy. Once they were settled, Peggy asked, "So then. Now that we've dispensed with the pleasantries, what's this all about?"

Cheese replied, "I know everything. Shawn told me all about what happened between you two yesterday. We're very open and like family."

Peggy spoke bitterly. "That's the problem, isn't it? He seems to confuse his lovers and his family."

"Now, hold on. That's just what I want to talk to you about. I've known him since he was a baby, way back when he was first adopted. He's such a good kid. I'm so proud of him. I don't think you understand all that's going on. Furthermore, I think it's a big mistake for you to break up with him."

Peggy grunted. "If you're so happy with him, then he's all yours. This is absurd! Here we are, both lovers to the same man, or should I say, the same BOY, and you're trying to convince me to stick with him? That's crazy! Don't you want him all for yourself? In any case, I've made up my mind. I've cried a lot, but that's over and done with now. I'm at peace with my decision. Let him love entire volleyball teams and packs of wild gorillas for all I care. I'm washing my hands of him!"

"Come now. You're just saying that. Deep down inside, you know that you still care for him and love him. I know you do."

"How can you know that?!? I've never seen you before except in passing at a couple of parent teacher conferences. And now you're an expert on my private love life?"

"I'm telling you, I know you rather well. I feel you're a kind of kindred spirit. Shawn was talking all about you long before you two got involved. He's been moony about you since forever. For the past two years it's been Ms. Lee says this, and Ms. Lee thinks that. He looks up to you like you wouldn't believe. He admires you and respects you. He loves you deeply, and I know you love him too. I can just tell. Things wouldn't have gotten this far if that wasn't the case. Your eyes wouldn't be all red like they are now if he didn't mean something to you."

Peggy was very moved to hear of Shawn's love, but she barked defensively, "So what if I do? A little? I'll admit he means something to me, though love might go a bit far." She corrected herself, "MEANT. He meant something to me. I really admired him too. One of my most promising students - so handsome, so smart, and such a heart of gold. Okay. Fuck. I love him. Loved him, I mean. But that was the old Shawn. He was the one I loved. This new Shawn ... he gives me the shivers."

She interrupted herself and gave Cheese a piercing look. "But hey! What's it to you? I still don't understand. Why are you even talking to me? You and he obviously love each other so go off and be happy. There's only so much of him to go around."

shawnieboy
23-01-2006, 10:08 PM
"I know. And we both know that he's already spread quite thin. There was a time, even a week or so ago, when I would gladly have said good riddance to you and thought, 'There's more Shawn for me.' And I would still think that, except that now I see how much he's hurting, and how much he loves you and needs you. The two of you have a very special and unique bond. You're a good influence on him, and, well, kind of a mentor to him. You give him the strength and confidence he's going to need in life. It would be so sad to see you two lose the special thing you have for each other."

"I know, I know." Peggy looked pained. "And I'm touched that you think that. But I've made up my mind. He and I should have just stayed good friends, safe within the confines of the student-teacher relationship. But he's gone sex mad, and I fell under the spell of his rampaging sex drive for a while." She looked around and then lowered her voice. "I shudder to think what goes on in the Chen house, between his sister, his mother, and then you and your daughter Hui Shan, his so-called 'girlfriend' from next door. Have you no shame? Why would you all agree to such an arrangement? Don't drag me into that madness! And that's not even the half of it. If it's got a pulse and a pair of tits, he's probably shagged it already. I just can't look myself in the eye and remain involved with someone like that. I'll admit that I was blinded, blinded by lust and what I thought was love, and I was blinded for far too long. Now I'm paying the price for all that. At least I feel this great sense of relief now that it's all over and I don't have to be afraid anymore. Afraid of losing my job. Afraid of the scandals. If he was a little younger, I could have even gone to prison! I've been living in mortal fear of getting caught for weeks! And what a relief not to be jealous anymore! For crying out loud, how many women are enough for him? I don't even want to know!" Then, with great disgust, she spat out slowly, under her breath, "And his own family!"

Cheese reached out and held Peggy's hands across the table in an attempt to get closer emotionally to her. She leaned forward. "Peggy, I understand. That's why I had to see you today. You do know both he and his sister are adopted, don't you?"

"Of course. That doesn't excuse anything. If that's the big thing you wanted to tell me about, then forget it."

"No, that's not it. You see, I know that you think Shawn has kind of gone off the deep end sexually, and that he's no longer the darling, innocent boy you knew even a couple of months ago. There's obviously a lot of truth in that. But it isn't his doing. It's my doing. I'm responsible for everything."

"You? I'm sorry, but I don't buy that. He's really come into his own with his newfound aggressiveness. He needs to take responsibility for his own actions and mistakes. Don't go making apologies for him. There's no excuse for the moral lines he's crossed. I consider myself a pretty open minded and sexually liberated woman, but the things that young man has done..."

"Peggy. Can I call you Peggy? I keep hearing that name whenever he talks about you."

Peggy nodded.

"Thanks. I want to tell you a great secret, the biggest secret of my life. I swore to myself that I'd never tell another soul, but I'm going to tell you because I think that you and I will be friends for many years to come, and you, you of all people, need to know the truth. I'm indirectly responsible for all this pain you've been feeling, which makes me feel somewhat guilty about everything that's happened to you."

Peggy was normally a very perceptive woman, and perfectly capable of reading between the lines and discerning the truth from a lie. Looking at the slump of Cheese's shoulders and feeling the grip of her fingers, it started to dawn on Peggy that this woman felt very much responsible, and therefore very guilty indeed.

"You know how in September Shawn started his rather unusual medical treatment that led to him having a very active sex life from that point on?"

"Yeeeees...?" How could I not, seeing as how I became his "mid day fix"? She suddered with disgust.

"Well, I was the one who got the medical authorities to tell him all that. I had an ambitious scheme, and I put it into motion. Not only did I want to seduce Shawn, but I wanted to seduce Vel and Joanna too. I have an insatiable sex drive, and I love both men and women." Cheese relaxed her grip on Peggy's fingers, so Peggy could pull her hands away if she wanted to. She didn't.

Cheese continued, "Now, I know what you're thinking, and don't worry, I'm not going to try to seduce you too. Shawn has explained that you don't have the slightest interest in other women, and I respect that." She looked at Peggy's exposed and nicely tanned cleavage, and thought, However, if my Sweetie gave the thumbs up signal, I'd be so all over you! He has such great taste in women. Peggy, if you could only be a full member of a harem, you'd be so happy! You have no idea what you're missing!

But Cheese didn't give the slightest hint as to these feelings and merely said in a level voice, "I'd developed a tremendous lust for the entire Chen family that was years in the making. So I created an elaborate scheme, manipulated events, and played them all like puppets so there would be a complete breakdown of sexual barriers within their family. I'm the one who actually encouraged him to be with Joanna and Vel!" She looked around conspiratorially at the other tables, but no one was within earshot. "Nothing, absolutely none of it, would have happened without me."

Peggy let go of Cheese's hands in disgust. Her whole body recoiled. "Good Lord! That's horrible! What possessed you?"

Cheese found herself starting to tear up. "I love them so much. So very much. This world is such a cruel place, and no one can be trusted. Not even my own husband loves me, but the Chen family is so special..." She got a grip on her emotions, wiped away the beginnings of tears, and started again. "I had so many adulterous affairs trying to find happiness and true love, but then I realized that my true love was for the Chen family. I was and still am deeply in love with mother, daughter, and son. All of them at once. I had a fantasy of loving the entire family with physical love expressed as freely between everyone as much as any other kind of love. I thought, why not throw away conventional morality and see if communal love could happen, where everyone loves everyone else as much as two people can possibly love each other?

"But here's the thing, Peggy. To my surprise, not only has my vision come true, but I've exceeded my own wildest expectations. We all love each other more than ever before, in every way. But I also unleashed a sexual spirit and drive in Shawn that took me and everyone else by complete surprise. Not to mention a talent. His medical treatment, which of course had no medical justification at all, turned out to be some sort of perfect sexual training for him. Just like runners training for a marathon, his body is now trained for sexual marathons. Everything else that's happened, his relationship with Sera and the other cheerleaders, for instance, was all either directly my doing or an accidental side effect."

"But why? Why? Why did you take things that much farther than your already wild scheme?"

"Like I said, things spiralled out of control. For instance, I wanted to see him with his sister, and the way that came to be was through some sort of painting scheme at school that, once started, inevitably led to sexual relations with the other cheerleaders as well. I didn't plan that part, but I'd opened a can of worms, and that's part of what came spilling out. I thought I knew what I was doing but I didn't. The whole thing is completely beyond me now, and I don't even pretend that I can do much to influence events anymore. There are too many people all doing their own thing."

She thought to herself, In fact, I've become ensnared by my own scheme. I almost feel like a bit player in it instead of the original director of it! But she was too proud to say this to Peggy.

"But here's the key point I want to make. Peggy, I know this shocks you, and I know you're disgusted by him, and now by me. ...but look at it from his point of view. He didn't purposely go out to get involved with his... you know. Vel and Joanna." She looked around again, and was careful not to mention familial relationships or the word incest. "Everything just fell into his lap. I got them so excited that THEY were the ones who seduced HIM."

Peggy was very surprised by these revelations. Her gossipy side wanted to find out which other cheerleaders Cheese was talking about, exactly, but there were more important things on her mind. She raised her eyebrow and looked at Cheese in a new light. But she was still very much confused as to why she was being told all this.

Cheese continued, "Yes, he's an incredibly lucky man to have so many lovers, but it's not all about his pleasure. He has many responsibilities as well. He's a very good and considerate boy, I mean man, and he's trying to do his best to keep everyone happy. He's had a heck of a time juggling everyone's needs, and the thing is, he loves all of us so much that he just can't say no. He's actually running himself ragged trying to please everybody."

shawnieboy
23-01-2006, 10:10 PM
CHAPTER 4

Cheese paused to give Peggy time to digest everything she'd said. She saw from Peggy's pensive and thoughtful face that she was making some kind of impact.

So Cheese went on, "But listen. What I did was immoral and selfish, I know. But it's worked out so well for everyone involved that I'd gladly do it all over again."

"It hasn't worked out well for EVERYone involved, I can say that definitively," Peggy bitterly replied.

"Don't speak too soon. Things are going to work out between you and Shawn. I'm confident. I've learned something very important, and Shawn has too. There's no reason why people who emotionally love each other can't physically love each other, too. There's no law of nature that says a person can only be with one other person. Many societies have polygamous marriages and all kinds of different arrangements, and those customs have worked for untold ages. We've all learned and grown because of these startling changes in our lives, and our eyes have opened up to new ways of doing things."

Peggy however was still very obviously wedded to conventional morality. "Sorry, no thanks. If you think I'll join in some crazy group marriage..."

Cheese held up a placating hand, halting Peggy's impending tirade. "No. I said I realize that already. I'm trying to mature. That's why I'm talking to you. I've realized that Shawn needs you in his life and that it would be selfish of me NOT to try and keep you together. I don't know what form your relationship will take. I only know that he wants to help make you happy, and keep loving you, and that it's right. I'm not talking just about a sexual relationship - the both of you have so much more to offer each other than that. Although I'll bet the sex is great. Am I wrong? Have you ever had better sex in your life?"

Peggy blushed, but didn't reply. Cheese noticed that a small, uncertain smile crossed her face ever so briefly.

"A-ha! I knew it! He blows us all away, actually." She looked around conspiratorially, and seeing the coast was clear, asked, "What is it that you like best? Is it the taste of his succulent sweet seed? Is it the way he's always hard and ready? Is it his inventiveness and the way he makes each fuck so memorable? Is it the way he can just go on and on, making you climax over and over? That's a real popular one. I hear you're a really good deep throater. Is it the way he rams his huge thing in your mouth and slides it..."

"Cheese! Please!"

Cheese looked at Peggy and saw that while her face was irate and annoyed, her nipples had sprung to rock hard attention beneath her tight fitting top. She was testing to see if Peggy still desired Shawn, and her nipples showed the answer. Satisfied, Cheese immediately changed tack. "Oh, excuse me! I got a little carried away there. I warned you I'm rather hopeless nympho."

"That's all right, but please watch it." Peggy belatedly noticed her own nipple reaction and tried in vain to will them back to normal. However, the mental visions now filling her head of Shawn pushing his penis far down her throat and especially the recollection of the one time he'd fucked her into complete helpless oblivion, didn't help matters.

Cheese carried on, deliberately ignoring Peggy's arousal. "But the point I was going to get to is that it's not just a matter of sex. He loves you. I don't know how, and I know he's stretched thin, but somehow you belong in his life, and he in yours. It just feels right to me, and I've always trusted my instincts. That's why I told you this great secret of mine, a secret I trust you'll never tell another soul. Shawn, Vel, Joanna - none of them have any clue as to what I've done. You're the only one who knows, now, aside from the nurse and doctor, who naturally had to be in on it."

Peggy sat and thought about that. She stared off in the distance for quite some time. Then she said, "Thanks. ... Thanks for telling me all of that. That certainly does put some things into a different light. I guess in my despair I thought that Shawn couldn't possibly love me and he just wanted to use me for his own insatiable sexual desires. I mean, deep down I know he really loves me, but what does that mean if he loves half a dozen or more people as much as or more than me? I was thinking he was sexually greedy and out of control. I didn't realize. But that still doesn't fix..."

Cheese interrupted. "Actually, we're the sexually greedy ones, if you want the brutal truth of it. It's really the four of us, the Pestridge and Chen women, plus you as the fifth, who are the main women in his life. Most everyone else will probably fade in and out of his life, but he has a deeper love for us. And we four back at the Chen house are sexually insatiable. Trust me, WE'RE the ones who are out of control, all thanks to me. I got the others to turn into complete nymphomaniacs. He's just trying to keep up with all the sexual wheels I set in motion. I almost feel sorry for the guy at times."

"Huh. I have heard that you're a bit of a schemer, but still. Wow. However, I still have the same worries as before. How much can he really love me if he loves you four? That's not one, not two, not three, but four! Even more so now, given that you're apparently all so sexually needy. I've always only wanted, and needed, one man in my life. I don't have some kind of great bisexual orgiastic fantasy like you do. I don't want any part in that. Don't even get me near that house, please! His intentions may be good, but ultimately our relationship is doomed. He can't be happy with just me, and I can't be happy sharing him with all of you. I mean, for the love of God, all four of you are like supermodels, and my looks are more ordinary. You've all known and loved each other since he was born. I'll never even be near number one in his book. What you're saying makes me feel better about him as a person and how he's ended up where he is, but it still doesn't ultimately change things. It's still insanity for he and I to continue."

"Those are some good points. I too have suffered knowing that Vel would always mean a bit more to him than I would. But then I realized I would get more love from him, in every way, even a good ways down his list than I would ever get from my husband, or any other ordinary man for that matter. Trust me, I've shopped around. Think about it, Peggy. He needs you. I can feel it. He's got a lot of women in his life, but there aren't that many with much strong willpower who can hold him up and push him if he needs pushing. Vel loves him dearly, but she's a softy and can't really tell him no. Same thing with Joanna and my daughter Hui Shan."

shawnieboy
23-01-2006, 10:11 PM
Cheese saw a waitress walking their way, but waved her away before the intrusion of a stranger could spoil the mood.

"Peggy, I don't like to admit this, but I think my resolve and willpower have been weakening, too. I think I'm letting my sexual urges get the better of me. That's always been a problem for me, as you can see from this scheme I devised to start this all off. He's likely to become insufferably spoiled and dissolute the way things are going, and I think I'm probably part of the problem more than the solution on that, the way I feed his ego all the time. You're a unique influence in his life, and a very needed one. You inspire his better side. You can't just walk away!" Cheese reached out and grabbed Peggy's hands again.

Peggy allowed her hands to be held, and even sympathetically squeezed Cheese's fingers. "I don't know. I'd like to help him, I really would... but I'm kind of an all or nothing woman. Now that he and I have gotten involved sexually, and so intensely emotionally, I can't turn back the clock on that and merely be friends again. Maybe some other people can, but I can't. And I need a partner in my life, one partner, for life. If it can't be him, I have to wash my hands of him or I won't be able to get emotionally involved with someone else. I love him, but I can't just suspend my life forever to help him. Maybe he, or you, can sleep around with lots of people at once, but I just can't do that. It's not in my nature. And I get jealous. Very jealous. Every day of my relationship with him has been exhilarating, but also so emotionally tiring. I tried to pretend he didn't have other lovers, but I can't do that any more! And now, talking to you and seeing you... You seem so lovely and beautiful, even if a bit, uh, ethically challenged, to say the least."

She laughed nervously a bit, and Cheese laughed along to be polite.

Peggy pouted, "You're so far out of my league! Of course he loves you, and won't want to leave you. If I were a man, I'd probably fall head over heels in love with you too, just like anyone else would. In fact, why do you even put up with the situation? You could have your pick of any man in this whole city."

That cut Cheese to the bone and brought up issues she didn't want to think about. She growled, "We're here to talk about you."

"Sorry. It's just that, what with all the competition, I can't keep fooling myself that he and I will end up together as a couple."

"Peggy, don't sell yourself short. A woman's beauty isn't simply defined by how curvy and busty their body is, or how sultry their face is. Not only are you attractive as all get out, but you have a profound inner beauty and a beautiful mind. I don't have to know you well to see that beauty radiating out of you. Let's just say that, in every possible way, you definitely qualify as 'Shawn-worthy,' as we like to call it."

That accidental reminder of Shawn's many other lovers didn't go over very well with Peggy at all, and neither did the sexually hungry look she thought she saw briefly flicker across Cheese's face. Suddenly she regretted wearing a low cut blouse (and no bra!) when meeting with a woman she'd already heard through rumors to have a great sexual appetite.

Cheese saw Peggy wince and tried to lessen the sting with a friendly conspiratorial wink, as if she was just teasing. "All I'm asking is that you think about what I've said and don't make up your mind about him just yet. Let him talk to you on Monday, and listen to what he has to say. I know the situation might not be ideal, but there must be some sort of way things you can work out, isn't there?"

"I don't know. I just don't know. I'll... think about it. I promised that I'd give him a chance to talk, and I'll at least do that. Thanks for being so honest and open. No matter what happens, your secret will be safe with me. I can't relate to why you did what you did with this scheme of yours, and I certainly don't approve of it, but I won't tell a soul." Peggy genuinely smiled at Cheese for the first time.

Cheese smiled back. They squeezed their hands together. "Thanks for listening, and for being understanding. One is lucky to find real love even just once in life, which is why it hurts me to see you two part. Please don't tell him or anyone else about this meeting, either. I don't want him to think that I'm fighting all his battles for him behind his back. But these were things you deserved to know, especially since you've been hurt by them."

Peggy nodded.

Cheese said, "Oh and a rhetorical question or two for you to consider. Has Shawn ever hinted at or tried to push you, sexually, into getting involved with anyone else while you've been involved with him? ... Do you honestly think that he would try and force you into a situation with other people where he knew you would be uncomfortable and unhappy, purely for his own selfish desires? Or do you think he's the kind of guy who has tried to accommodate your feelings and be sensitive of your moral bounds, so as to make you feel happy and loved rather than manipulated and used?"

Cheese let go of Peggy's hands, giving her space to think.

Peggy seemed to get lost in contemplation about that question. Her eyes focused on somewhere off in the distance as she recalled pleasant memories.

After giving Peggy some time, Cheese essentially answered her own questions. "To my admittedly limited knowledge, Shawn has tried, as far as he's been able, to keep your relationship with him compartmentalized and separate from everyone else in his life. In other words, he's made a space for you in his heart that no one else but you, Peggy, can get into. If I had to guess, I'd say he did that to protect you, because he loves you and cares for you, the way a kind and considerate lover should and would with any special woman who was near and dear to his heart, and not because he was trying to take advantage of or make a fool of you."

Peggy didn't answer, but she did nod her head slightly while she thought about it.

The two of them parted amicably not long thereafter. Peggy had a lot to think about now.

Cheese felt a tremendous sense of relief that she at last had divulged her most guarded secret to someone else. She also felt proud of herself that she'd put what was best for Shawn's development above her own sexual pleasures. She knew that, despite her attraction to Peggy, there wasn't any way she could benefit sexually from Peggy's inclusion in the sexual circle. Chances were, Peggy truly wasn't interested in women. But she could sense tough times ahead for Shawn and hoped that she and Peggy could develop a friendship and work together to give Shawn the backbone he needed to overcome all the obstacles in his way. She also felt good to once again be a prime mover in events. Between the idea for this meeting and her second mother idea the day before, she felt like she was back in control.

But her contentment would only be temporary.